Discussion:
'HATE PREACHER' RABBANI INCITING PEOPLE TO CARRY OUT BLASTS, COURT TOLD
(too old to reply)
and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
2010-03-13 23:11:53 UTC
Permalink
'Hate preacher' Rabbani inciting people to carry out blasts, court told

By Anand Holla
Mumbai Mirror
Wednesday, March 10, 2010

The lawyer for Sunni Muslims on Tuesday submitted additional
incriminating evidence to the Sessions Court against 'hate preacher'
Maulana Sheikh Mehraj Rabbani of the radical Ahle Hadees sect.

Maulana Mehraj Rabbani

Rabbani was booked by the Ghatkopar police in January for allegedly
hurting the sentiments of Barelvi Sunni Muslims by making abusive
remarks against saint Khwaja Garib Nawaaz, whose shrine at Ajmer is
India's most famous Sufi shrine.

On Tuesday, Sessions Judge R G Avchat rejected his anticipatory bail
plea.

Before the order, lawyer Rizwan Merchant presented a VCD containing
another inflammatory speech in which Rabbani allegedly asks his
followers to carry out bomb blasts to demolish dargahs and temples.

"These VCDs are manufactured in Bangalore, but are being distributed
by Rabbani's organisation all over India and hence his custodial
interrogation is essential," Merchant told the court.

Merchant also filed a plea stating, "Rabbani's grave provocation to
demolish and bulldoze dargahs and pull off tombs, if need be by
blasting them with bombs, is suggestive of his proposed subversive
activities in India."

The lawyer said, "If this is the extent of Rabbani's views, he should
also be probed for his role in the recent Ajmer Sharif blast."

Another lawyer, S K Halwasia, also submitted some material from the
Internet that apparently indicates Rabbani has links with alleged LeT
operative David Headley and 26/11 mastermind Hafiz Saeed.

The court took both the lawyers' contentions on record, and granted
Rabbani interim protection from arrest for two more days so that he
can appeal before the HC.

Rabbani's lawyer, Sudeep Pasbola, said he is unaware of the VCD or
other revelations, and that they have already moved the HC.

More at:

Jai Maharaj, Jyotishi
Om Shanti

o Not for commercial use. Solely to be fairly used for the educational
purposes of research and open discussion. The contents of this post may not
have been authored by, and do not necessarily represent the opinion of the
poster. The contents are protected by copyright law and the exemption for
fair use of copyrighted works.
o If you send private e-mail to me, it will likely not be read,
considered or answered if it does not contain your full legal name, current
e-mail and postal addresses, and live-voice telephone number.
o Posted for information and discussion. Views expressed by others are
not necessarily those of the poster who may or may not have read the article.

FAIR USE NOTICE: This article may contain copyrighted material the use of
which may or may not have been specifically authorized by the copyright
owner. This material is being made available in efforts to advance the
understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic,
democratic, scientific, social, and cultural, etc., issues. It is believed
that this constitutes a 'fair use' of any such copyrighted material as
provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title
17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without
profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included
information for research, comment, discussion and educational purposes by
subscribing to USENET newsgroups or visiting web sites. For more information
go to: http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml
If you wish to use copyrighted material from this article for purposes of
your own that go beyond 'fair use', you must obtain permission from the
copyright owner.

Since newsgroup posts are being removed
by forgery by one or more net terrorists,
this post may be reposted several times.
Seon Ferguson
2010-03-13 23:57:28 UTC
Permalink
If he had told the crowd to bomb a gay nightclub you would be calling him a
hero.
and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
2010-03-14 00:45:32 UTC
Permalink
'Hate preacher' Rabbani inciting people to carry out blasts, court told

By Anand Holla
Mumbai Mirror
Wednesday, March 10, 2010

The lawyer for Sunni Muslims on Tuesday submitted additional
incriminating evidence to the Sessions Court against 'hate preacher'
Maulana Sheikh Mehraj Rabbani of the radical Ahle Hadees sect.

Maulana Mehraj Rabbani

Rabbani was booked by the Ghatkopar police in January for allegedly
hurting the sentiments of Barelvi Sunni Muslims by making abusive
remarks against saint Khwaja Garib Nawaaz, whose shrine at Ajmer is
India's most famous Sufi shrine.

On Tuesday, Sessions Judge R G Avchat rejected his anticipatory bail
plea.

Before the order, lawyer Rizwan Merchant presented a VCD containing
another inflammatory speech in which Rabbani allegedly asks his
followers to carry out bomb blasts to demolish dargahs and temples.

"These VCDs are manufactured in Bangalore, but are being distributed
by Rabbani's organisation all over India and hence his custodial
interrogation is essential," Merchant told the court.

Merchant also filed a plea stating, "Rabbani's grave provocation to
demolish and bulldoze dargahs and pull off tombs, if need be by
blasting them with bombs, is suggestive of his proposed subversive
activities in India."

The lawyer said, "If this is the extent of Rabbani's views, he should
also be probed for his role in the recent Ajmer Sharif blast."

Another lawyer, S K Halwasia, also submitted some material from the
Internet that apparently indicates Rabbani has links with alleged LeT
operative David Headley and 26/11 mastermind Hafiz Saeed.

The court took both the lawyers' contentions on record, and granted
Rabbani interim protection from arrest for two more days so that he
can appeal before the HC.

Rabbani's lawyer, Sudeep Pasbola, said he is unaware of the VCD or
other revelations, and that they have already moved the HC.

More at:

Jai Maharaj, Jyotishi
Om Shanti

o Not for commercial use. Solely to be fairly used for the educational
purposes of research and open discussion. The contents of this post may not
have been authored by, and do not necessarily represent the opinion of the
poster. The contents are protected by copyright law and the exemption for
fair use of copyrighted works.
o If you send private e-mail to me, it will likely not be read,
considered or answered if it does not contain your full legal name, current
e-mail and postal addresses, and live-voice telephone number.
o Posted for information and discussion. Views expressed by others are
not necessarily those of the poster who may or may not have read the article.

FAIR USE NOTICE: This article may contain copyrighted material the use of
which may or may not have been specifically authorized by the copyright
owner. This material is being made available in efforts to advance the
understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic,
democratic, scientific, social, and cultural, etc., issues. It is believed
that this constitutes a 'fair use' of any such copyrighted material as
provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title
17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without
profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included
information for research, comment, discussion and educational purposes by
subscribing to USENET newsgroups or visiting web sites. For more information
go to: http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml
If you wish to use copyrighted material from this article for purposes of
your own that go beyond 'fair use', you must obtain permission from the
copyright owner.

Since newsgroup posts are being removed
by forgery by one or more net terrorists,
this post may be reposted several times.
Seon Ferguson
2010-03-14 00:57:24 UTC
Permalink
Post by and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
'Hate preacher' Rabbani inciting people to carry out blasts, court told
The only hate preacher here is you.
fanabba
2010-03-14 01:29:03 UTC
Permalink
Post by Seon Ferguson
The only hate preacher here is you.
Muslims must be weaned from Islam for humanity to live in peace.

***************************************************************************************************************

The Truth About Islam

Islamic Jihad: A Legacy of Forced Conversion, Imperialism, and Slavery
(Paperback)
by M.A. Khan
http://www.amazon.com/Islamic-Jihad-Conversion-Imperialism-Slavery/dp/1440118469/ref=ed_oe_p

************************************************************************************************************************
Web sites of Former Muslims
http://islam-watch.org
http://www.faithfreedom.org

***********************************************************************************************************************************************************

Books on Muhammad, the Prophet of Islam:

"Understanding Muhammad" by Ali Sina
http://www.amazon.com/Understanding-Muhammad-Ali-Sina/dp/0980994802/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1267374873&sr=1-1

"Prophet of Doom" by Craig Winn
http://www.prophetofdoom.net

The Truth About Muhammad by Robert Spencer
http://www.amazon.com/Truth-About-Muhammad-Intolerant-Religion/dp/1596985283/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1267375165&sr=1-1-spell
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-03-14 09:52:17 UTC
Permalink
Post by fanabba
Post by Seon Ferguson
The only hate preacher here is you.
Muslims must be weaned from Islam for humanity to live in peace.
***************************************************************************­************************************
The Truth About Islam
Islamic Jihad: A Legacy of Forced Conversion, Imperialism, and Slavery
(Paperback)
by M.A. Khanhttp://www.amazon.com/Islamic-Jihad-Conversion-Imperialism-Slavery/dp...
***************************************************************************­*********************************************
Web sites of Former Muslimshttp://islam-watch.orghttp://www.faithfreedom.org
***************************************************************************­***************************************************************************­*****
"Understanding Muhammad" by Ali Sinahttp://www.amazon.com/Understanding-Muhammad-Ali-Sina/dp/0980994802/r...
"Prophet of Doom" by Craig Winnhttp://www.prophetofdoom.net
The Truth About Muhammad by Robert Spencerhttp://www.amazon.com/Truth-About-Muhammad-Intolerant-Religion/dp/159...
Since newsgroup posts are being removed
by forgery by one or more net terrorists,
this post may be reposted several times.
Jai Maharaj
From Encyclopedia Dramatica

Jai Maharaj IS undisputedly the biggest troll/trollspammer in the
universe! SERIOUSLY! Consider this:

He has atleast 100,000 posts on Usenet
He just won't die

He's been literally living on Usenet ever since it came into
existence
All of his posts are copypasta of articles advancing his point of
view; none of his posts have any moral, spiritual or commercial value
Considered to be a major factor contributing to the downfall of
Usenet

Contents [show]

1 Usenet Abuse and Crossposting Faggotry
2 Asstroll-ogy
3 Real Identity
4 Some Theories and Answers to the puzzle
5 Theory and Timeline based on the above facts
6 More Research7 How to Annoy Jai Maharaj
Usenet Abuse and Crossposting Faggotry

What makes Jai Maharaj the biggest pest on usenet is his crossposting
all over usenet with daily news articles suggesting a vicious anti-
christian and anti-muslim slant….and vegetarianism. (Vegetarianism was
invented by high caste Hindoos to exterminate the lower caste ones by
starvation). Jai claims to have been around since the predecessor to
the Internet, ARPANET was started. But again, all he did was hijack it
as a tool for his bullsh*t astrology and Hinduism. As of now, there
are 100,0000 [Update: 110,000 and climbing] of his rubbish postings
dumped all over usenet, clogging newsgroups and modem speed. All his
posts contain a signature with links to his site. As one user noticed,
his postings tend to attract a certain idiotic fringe of superstitious
Hindoos who then find the link to his website at the end of the post.

Jai Maharaj Likes... Jai Maharaj Dislikes...

Asstrology Scientists

Vegetarianism Meat-eaters

Hindu caste system (he's high caste) Members of Hindu low castes
acting uppity on Usenet...even if they are second generation
Americans!
Living in USA USA

Trolling and stalking Being trolled and stalked
Homo porn Hindu porn http://www.flickr.com/photos/haberlah/55690106/in/set-1206444/

Hindu high caste Christians, Muslims, Jews, Hindu lower castes

Being Anonymous Being trolled by Anonymous
Hinduism Any other ism

Does Jai Maharaj ever write on his own? If he could, he wouldn’t be
spamming across usenet like a nut, he would be a writer. His usual
response never goes beyond 4 lines and only consists of a screaming
outburst against “xtians” and “muslims” and anyone who disagrees with
him. But he compensates for this lack of expression by digging up IP
addresses and obtaining locations, real names and phone numbers of his
enemies, which he posts online for his devoted Hindoo pimps to
harass….or in the case of Sidharth, he notifies the authorities
alleging “child abuse”. Its no surprise that Jai is the most despised
entity on Usenet and the entire Usenet community eagerly awaits the
day he will post his last.

The Mahabully, the best psychological compilation on Jai Maharaj ever.
Written by ***@cts.com and can be found here. It details his attacks
on several Usenet posters, his masturbation confessions and his IRA
sympathies. To quote :

“The Mahabully lusts for the prestige and fear that an Ascendent
Hindustan would inspire, and prefers that this is realised at the
expense of his race enemies. His own voice is mean-spirited, immature
and violent. The Mahabully, like other bullies, forms the nucleus of a
coterie of bullies and wanna-be bullies. His kangaroo courts attract a
cabal of marginal, schizoid personalities. The Mahabully may pursue a
vindictive vendetta against anyone who dares to hold them accountable,
perhaps using others' resources and contemptuous of the damage caused
to other people and organisations in pursuance of the vendetta. The
Mhabully 'is greedy, selfish, a parasite and an emotional vampire'.
The Mahabully imposes on others a self-aggrandising falsehood, a
living lie, which is constantly buttressed by additional distortion
and lies. The Mahabully is quick to conjure with injurious terms like
'terrorist'yet it is he himself, Jay Stevens aka Jai Maharaj, who
might fairly be accused of terrorism IMO. For example, he has
advertised a terrorist training video on Usenet.

More Resources

Jai Maharaj's bullshit on Usenet.
http://groups.google.ca/groups?as_q=&num=10&scoring=r&hl=en&as_epq=&as_oq=&as_eq=&as_ugroup=&as_usubject=&as_uauthors=Jai+Maharaj&lr=&as_drrb=q&as_qdr=&as_mind=1&as_minm=1&as_miny=1981&as_maxd=2&as_maxm=12&as_maxy=2007&safe=off

R Johnson has the second best compilation on Jai which can be found
here.
http://groups.google.com/groups?q=Jay+Stevens&hl=en&lr=&ie=UTF-8&selm=890778936.233210%40iris.nyx.net&rnum=1

A FAQon Jai Maharaj.
http://www.vic.com/~dbd/minifaqs/jai.maharaj.miniFAQ

Dr. Jose Mariachi’s Compiled Killfile on Jai
http://www.geocities.com/drjosemariachi/jay_faq.html#bb

Jerry Guzzman’s description of jai whom he claimed to have met Jai
Maharaj. According to him, Jai derives some sado-masochist psychotic
pleasure from people paying attention to him, whether positive or
negative.(Proof that jyotshi/Brahmin Hinduism adversely affects mental
capacity?)

http://bittyurl.com/6K

Asstroll-ogy
http://www.mantra.com/jyotish

Jai Maharaj preys on ignorant Hindu fools who don’t even know the
internet is on computers….and to whom a message posted in English to
usenet is the equivalent of India test firing another ex-russian junk
missile. Jai has his pimps in India fleece these ignorant fools of
their money by offering them bullshit jyotshi predictions. In
addition, Jai Maharaj seeks to push the rest of the jyotshi scammers
off his turf by copyrighting catch phrases like “prediction registry”,
“holistic jyotshi” and “mantra”! His bullshit jyotshi atrology can be
seen at work at his websites, such,

Main Asstrollogy page of Jai

Another Asstrollogy page
http://www.flex.com/~jai/

More Asstrollogy

How the scam works is that some idiot Hindu who cant type or
comprehend stumbles upon his usenet posts and follows the above links
embedded in his signature…….and voila! Meet jai, the predictor of
their future happiness and well being. Since hardcore materialism,
hate and penis worship wash away the remaining intellect of his
adherents, they are more than willing to part away with their money
for a little guidance from a cyber-jyotshi …….and what is there to say
when the bullshit jyotshi boasts clients (unnamed of course….ahem)
among all the rich and powerful running this planet? Even the
whitehouse is said to havee declared war on timing outlined by Jai!
Don't believe me? Read him right here.

Jai’s jyotshi scam simply consists of juggling various assumptions and
screaming glory when any one of them work out. Whats worse, Jai isn’t
even putting up a realistic Nostradamus like fooling game……instead he
is lousy enough to let his anti-christian and anti-muslim bias leak
into his predictionsas well. Again, one has to subscribe by
contributing to his PayPal account to get access to his bullshit
predictions on future events.

http://encyclopediadramatica.com/PayPal
http://www.flex.com/~jai/registry/white.html

Real Identity

This is the only known photograph of Jai Maharaj. It appeared on an
asstrollogy website. The following information also appeared: "Jai
Maharaj, P.O. Box 1919, Waianae, HI 96792-6919, USA, Tel:
1-808-521-8808, Email: ***@aol.com (Synthetics - NO, Uparatnas -
YES, Flawed gems - NO) - SERVICE: I both choose gems and also supply
gems loose or set in jewelry"Jai Maharaj's own website has a very
brief but pompous bio that runs as follows:

http://www.mantra.com/jyotish/quotes.html

Jai Maharaj, who lives in Hawaii, USA, was born and raised in Varanasi
and later in other northern cities. He has been active in campaigns
for both the conservation of time-tested wisdom and the progress of
Bharat. His education and life experience include spirituality, health
and medicine, architecture and engineering, law and business, and
activism in several areas. He has also battled the enemy as a soldier
in the armed forces at the border in Kashmir. Jai Maharaj is a
consultant for a think tank with the government, organizations and
individuals as clients. He is an ordained Vedic-Hindu priest. He hosts
a popular, comprehensive and well maintained news website News Plus .
He monitors news worldwide concerning India and also participates
actively in many discussion forums.

According to Mike (***@zang.com),

Jay Stevens hung out on Hawaii's GT Power BBS network in the late 80's
early 90's. I'm talking like 89-90, in that area. While my memories of
him specifically are vary vague, they do carry a general feeling of
chronic irritation. One can be very confident to add IBM compatibles
as his platform of choice, as Hawaii's BBS scene in that period was
heavily platform segregated, and GT Power was a very pro-PC
environment, and had a large military subculture. Nothing I remember
indicates that he was in the military, however.

He is also described as being in his 60s.

In addition, several addresses have been posted on Usenet purportedly
belonging to him. They are of course, yet to be verified, but anyway
here they are:

JAY R STEVENS : 4305 ALLA ROAD APT 7, MARINA DEL RAY, CA 90292

4086, GLENCOE AVE, MARINA DEL RAY, CA 90292 Tel: 310-823-3461

3940, LUTHERAN CIR, SACRAMENTO, CA 95826 ... right near the Sacramento
burb of Manlove

3168 BRAND ST, IRVINE, CA 92606 Tel: 310-375-8510; DOB: May 1940; AGE:
63; E-Mail:***@mantra.com; ISPs: FLEX NET

A Whois search of Jai’s Mantra.com reveals the following:

Registrant:Mantra Corporation (MANTRA-DOM),P. O. Box 1919, Honolulu,
HI 96792-6919 US

Administrative Contact:Maharaj, Jai (JM225) ***@FLEX.COM
Mantra Corporation
P. O. Box 1919
Waianae, HI 96792-6919 US
(808) 581-8808 fax: 999 999 9999

Technical Contact:Wong, Del (DW403) ***@FLEX.COM
P.O.Box 22481
HONOLULU, HI 96822-2481 US
(808) 539-3790 fax: (808) 539-3793

In the early days of the Internet, Shyamasundara Dasa had an ugly
business dealing with Jai, whichallowed him these personal tidbits:

Date of birth: Oct 7, 1946, 9:15AM
Place of birth: New Delhi, India
Real name: Jai Mathura (but was using Jai Stevens)
Address: as given above
Phone: 808-948-4357
FAX: 808-696-3217
Usenet user Reginald Perrin managed to dig up the incorporation papers
of Mantra.com. He managed to come up with information that Jay Stevens
(Jai Mirage, Jai Maharaj) is one of the founding officers (the other
being Joan Miller) of Mantra Corporation, which was incorporated in
Hawaii on November 30, 1990 issued 1000 shares. It's an astrology scam
masquerading as a business consulting and marketing outfit, with 2
shareholders.

From a Hawaii state web site:
NAME: MANTRA CORPORATION
STATUS: A
CONSENT:
SIM-NAME:
DATE-INC: 11/30/1990
TERM: PER
DATE-EXP:
ADDRESS: P. O. BOX 1919 WAIANAE HI 96792 6919
PURPOSE: BUSINESS CONSULTING, MARKETING,ADVERTISING AND RELATED
SERVICES
SEC DEALER:
VOTE:
VOTE DATE:
REPORTS=> CURR-YR: LAST-YR: 1993 PRIOR-YR: 1992
DELINQUENT:
OFFICERS AS OF 11/30/1990
STEVENS,JAY R POSITION: *P/S/D
MILLER,JOAN E POSITION: *V/T/D
STOCK AS OF 11/30/1990
COMMON SHARES: 1,000 PAID IN:
1,000
PAR-VAL:
TRAN-DATE--ST-TYPE-REMARKS
11/30/1990 C ART ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION
As you can see, mantra.com is incorporated in the name of JAY R.
STEVENS and we can safely assume its his real name. Joan Miller may
either be Jai's Indian wife with a changed name, or a a chickin.

Dell Wong

As you can see in the technical contact of Mantra.com, a certain Dell
Wong is listed. Dell Wong can be several things:

1.An employee/frontman of Jay Stevens
2.A business partner of Jay Stevens
3.A legal alias of Jay Stevens. (under law, it is possible to have a
legal alias provided its listed with the authorities)
4. A completely non-related entity who has become guilty by
association with flex.com, which hosts mantra.com and appears to be
complacent towards Jai's trolling activities.

It has been assumed that Del Wong is nothing but Jay Stevens’
frontman, whom Jay uses in his real legal and business affairs. Del
Wong has been ruled out as being an alias of Jai since his photodoes
not resemble a desi. He may be local Hawaiian or Chinese.

Or who knows? It could be Jai. Well anyway, the contact info of of
Mr . Wong from a Hawaii government tax site is as follows:

Agent Name DEL WONG

Agent Address 2800 WOOD LAWN DR STE 254
HONOLULU Hawaii 96822
United States of America

Business Entity Name FLEXNET, INC.
Record Type Master Name for a Domestic Profit Corporation
File Number 99105 D1
Status Active

Purpose TO PROVIDE HIGH-SPEED COMMERCIAL INTERNET CONNECTIVITY
FOR HAWAII BASED ORGANIZATION COMPANIES AND INDIVIDUALS;
Place Incorporated Hawaii UNITED STATES (Same as mantra.com)
Incorporation Date 03/13/1995

Mailing Address P O BOX 22481 HONOLULU Hawaii 96823-2481
United States of America
Xref Name 1 FLEX NET
Term PER

Some Theories and Answers to the puzzle

The great mystery regarding jay Stevens is why his ISP, FLEX.COM has
never kicked him off than take the trouble and complaints, especially
since he pays a measly $9.95/ month to stay online. The most plausible
answer is that Jay Stevens owns Flex.com through Dell Wong! It seems
Jay originally sneaked into the United States disguised as one of the
thousands of mass produced computer coolies. In his initial years, his
computer coolie skills blossomed but once he managed to escape the
work gang and apply for permanent residence, he reverted back to being
the bullshit jyotshi hatemonger he always was. However, before his
computer skills waned, his computer coolie skills helped him set up
Hawaii’s first ISP, Flex.com and once the cash started flowing, jay
discovered there was plenty of time to spend on his vedic jyotshi
asstrollogy as well as pursuing his hates.

http://www.flex.com/

Many have wondered how Jay manages to stay online 24/7 and yet retain
his humanity. The answer is that when he is not cross posting hate, he
is managing Flex.com. In other words he is half robot half demon.

A WHOIS of Flex.com reveals the following:

Registrant:

flexnet inc.
p.o.box 22481
honolulu, Hawaii 96823-2481 United States
Registered through: GoDaddy.com
Created on: 24-Sep-91

Admin. Contact:
wong, del ***@flex.com
flexnet inc.
p.o.box 22481

honolulu, Hawaii 96823-2481 United States
(808) 539-3790 Fax --
Technical Contact:
wong, del ***@flex.com

flexnet inc.
p.o.box 22481
honolulu, Hawaii 96823-2481 United States
(808) 539-3790 Fax –

Del Wong (or Jai Stevens?) is the founder-owner of Flex.com.

Theory and Timeline based on the above facts
http://www.uhm.hawaii.edu/

Jai Maharaj/Jay Stevens sneaked into the United States as an average
grade mass-produced computer coolie. Here are some facts derived from
an online interview between Caroline Wright and ‘Dell Wong’, who
happens to sound more like Jai.

Studied at University of Hawaii at Manoa(might be a good idea to ask
them)
ran a bbs for eight years prior to that got kicked out by U.H., got
his sister in-law in trouble by abusing her internet access
privileges.

Then started ISP service in July 12th 1994 under several different
names, such as Flex.com (of which he indicates had its first employee
named Kristin Paulo who started Hula.net)

He was also involved in the setup of several local Hawai ISPs Did Web
programming with Jeff Tupa who became webmaster and system
administrator for Flex.com. *Tupa is said to have left on 12/29/03.
Had a partner by the name Del Wong

Though the respondent in this interview is referred to as Dell Wong,
it sounds exactly like Jai. And since it was conducted via email, it
is more than probable that Jai was on the other end. For example, this
interview is located on the Flex.com website in the "who are we" tab.
Rather than give a brief info on the company and its history, we find
an online interview with Caroline Wright entitled "Curiousity Killed
the cat." Further, there are too many arrogant and vague comments made
through the interview which sound more like Jai. This interview was
conducted in January 2000, but don’t be surprised if Jai removed or
edited it.

Consider these arrogant and nonchalant comments in the interview which
are a trademark of Jai.

Lots of prospects get put off by our/my "attitude", but heck, FlexNet
is Del Wong.
I don't bother anymore reading the dang thing. As I said before our
present modem situation is crappy. But again, by the time this article
comes out, we will again rock in that department. No worry.
(Caroline Wright asks)Who is the staff of FlexNet? Are you a one-man
band? Is Missus Wong still helping you out? Is Flex your only
business, or do you have other irons in the fire? What are they?

(Jai/Wong answers)Everything is secret. Don't Tell, Don't Ask.

The question of Jai owning Flex.com has surfaced before on Usenet.As
usual, Jai brings forth his sockpuppets to dissuade people from
further pursuing the topic. Take this thread,

Siva K Sundaram wrote:Dr. Jai Maharaj (supposed) real name is Jay
Stevens (based on Net info,one can't know for sure if that's his
actual real name). His web site's domain name, mantra.com, identified
as belonging to Mantra Corporation,has an IP address (206.126.0.13)
matching the domain for the Hawaiian ISP flex.com, which Mr. Stevens
(probably) owns and runs.
To this, a sockpuppet of Jai responds:

Jay Stevens doesn't own or run shit! He's a mercenary for the VHP,
paid by a well-known Indian doctor who "operates" from Houston. I say
he's a mercenary, because he does not live what he purports to preach,
and because he is paid for the propaganda and recruitment efforts.
Flex.com is *not* owned or operated by Jay, but they do host some
services for him, for a fee, of course. His spamming, discerning
readers will note, stems not from flex.com(which has a stern policy in
that regard), but from a no-holds-barred Usenet provider called
Altopia:
A more intelligent Usenet user writes:

Right, that's discernible from examining the source of his posts, that
he uses Altopia for his NNTP services. However, I can't buy the claim
that flex.com merely hosts services for Mr.Stevens. The domain names
flex.com and mantra.com map to the same IP address.If flex.com merely
hosted services for mantra.com, then mantra.com would have to map to a
different IP address.(Note that Jai may have corrected this)So Mr.
Stevens' (if that's his real name) relationship with flex.com is
clearly More than just being a customer. And there's evidence that Mr.
Stevens is trying to hide that fact. He has a web Page at http://www.flex.com/~jai
which suggests that he's a customer of that ISP. He also has a
separate page for his "organization", http://www.mantra.com (address
206.126.13.34), which also suggests a pure customer relationship,
since The address apparently is on the flex.com subnet. However, the
following is unusual. Since mantra.com has the same IP address as
Flex.com, one should expect to reach the flex.com web site by entering
Mantra.com as a URL in a browser, but this does not happen! Rather,
the HTTP Server "magically" recognizes the mantra.com name and
redirects the request to 206.126.13.34, to www.mantra.com! Further
evidence that Mr. Stevens is trying To hide his more intimate
relationship with flex.com.

More Research

Please contact Anonymous and request more research.

How to Annoy Jai Maharaj

Respond to his Usenet posts with a copypasta of this article.
Accuse him of murdering rival asstrollogers
Create an online game in which vegetables have to escape from being
eaten by him
Call him Pakistani

http://encyclopediadramatica.com/Jai_Maharaj

Dog **** eating, ding bat dog-tor, Dr. Jai Maharaj
View Full Version : Dog **** eating, ding bat dog-tor, Dr. Jai Maharaj

Dr. Gay Maharaj

Dog **** eating, ding bat dog-tor, Dr. Jai Maharaj
http://members.tripod.com/sid_e_slicker/india10.html

By Sid Harth

The heinous Hindus like a fake doctor, rather a dog-tor, Hindu
hoodlum, Dr. Jai Maharaj and yours truly have a running feud. This
fundamentalist Hindu terrorist tries to irritate me, apparently for no
reason. It is going on for good four years. In this time I wrote and
posted nearly five thousand articles on all subjects imaginable,
basically showing the heinous Hindu character.

This ding bat dog-tor, however, in the same period, or approximately
so, have stolen copyrighted material from reputed media and posted
under his fake name, Dr. Jai Maharaj nearly fifty thousand articles,
according to Deja.com archives.

I cannot compete with that kind of demonic output. Dr. Jai Maharaj
should thank god for that kind of energy, drive and single minded
pursuit of Hindu ****, that is exactly what his posts are and always
were. What is that idiotboy's problem? Perhaps schizophrenia, perhaps,
multiple personality disorder, perhaps advance stages of brain trauma.
Whatever is his case against yours truly, not clear to me nor is it
clear to his Hindu hoodlum cabal.

This hoodlum has just about accused every single leader of the world,
every single religion of the world, every leader of opposition in
India, including but not limited to Sonia Gandhi, Roman Catholic wife
of former Indian prime minister, Rajiv Gandhi, who was mercilessly
murdered by Hindu fanatics such as Dr. Jai Maharaj, imagine that.

The over abundance of filth he posts, no one is capable of reading it
no matter how many hours one can spare for that dishonorable duty.
Apart from being a spam meister, this gangeskhan reposts several of
his very lenghthy, sometimes hundreds of pages long material, not just
once but several times.

Dr. ding bat dog-tor's feud with me is not unique. He has gone after
several other newsgroup posters and writers, not the same thing. This
saffron **** sheriff considers himself not only a great Hindu moralist
but like an idiot that he is, breaks his own pumped up false image,
right thereafter. Of all the material he posts none is penned by him,
except a headline, all caps venomous headline. His signature includes
a Sanskrit mantra, "Om Shanti, Shanti, Shanti." Literally it means the
be peace, repeated three times for stress.

However this ding bat has no peace in his deluded mind as he comes out
brandishing his excaliber as a war mongering monkey. There is your
typical Hindu filthy thinking and filthier philosophy. Comes directly
from one black Hindu god, lord Krishna.

All fine and well for me as if not this ding bat ****ting around we
would, most probably, not be able to portray a typical Hindu American,
safe in America which allows free speech and due protection under the
law. Dr. Jai Maharaj loves free speech as much as I do. His free
speech falls in the category, which is excluded under the US
constitution gurantees. One cannot cry fire in a crowded theater, with
or without valid reasons.

Ds. Jai Maharaj not only cries, not that womanly cry either, cry of a
warrior, blood curdling cry of American native, wrongfully called
'Indian.' The cry is shrill, obnoxious, fearful and incendiary, to say
the least. Hindu hoodlums love him, adore him and play his game. Good
for the village idiots, I say. I am least disturbed as to the fact
that dog-tor, Dr. Jai Maharaj has both secret and not so secret
groupies. It just proves that an idiot can be village idiot Hindus'
messed up Messiah. Who else do you think ought to lead bunch of ****
worms than king of all **** worms, idiotboy, dog-tor Dr. Jai Maharaj?

The problem is with his lies. He lies, lies some more and to cover his
tracks, lies on top of it. If according to ding bat dog-tor, Dr. Jai
Maharaj, Hindu religion is the best in the world how come he has to
defend it so vigorously? Shouldn't the best product in the world,
including the best mouse-trap get the people knocking the doors?

This rats' asshole has serious problem with his logic. Let us for
argument's sake consider dog-tor Dr. Jai Maharaj's argument that Hindu
religion is the best and the Hindu culture is the best add to that as
a corollary, Hindu gods, all thirty-three millions of them are the
best, practitioners of Hindu religion are the best, citizens liveing
in India and practicising faithfully their cherished religion are the
best, make it anything and everything related to Hindu religion is the
best, for
argument's sake only.

Dt. Jai Maharaj's outrage against the world has no place. The value or
the price of a diamond is determined by the demand and supply of that
unique product. De Beers, the world monopoly decides how many diamonds
be marketed and at what price. No matter what is actual production or
actual demand the price is kept high to make diamond value at a
specific, luxury level.

If Dr. Jai Maharajs antics can be considered equal to De Beers cartel,
keeping the value of Hindu religion at ridiculously high level it
serves no purpose. No one is interested at Dr. Jai Maharaj's
artificially held value of Hindu religion. There is no great rush to
migrate to Hindu religion. The contrary is true. great many people
have abandoned it, if not stopped being rigorous practitioners of Dr.
Jai Maharaj brand of Hindu religion.

Under the circumstances, his hue and cry and his illegal, immoral
attitude towards all is unjustified. No matter how many times I said
that Hindu religion is a gutter religion it makes no difference to the
practitioners of that religion. They still follow their conscience or
personal choices to stick with it.

Shouldn't this ding bat dog-tor take a hint that it is the personal
choice of Hindus against overwhelming evidence against their religion,
their society, their history and culture that keeps it in place. I do
not believe that this ding bat dog-tor has that simple logical truth
seeking imagination.

Du. Jai Maharaj need not offend or defend anyone. God takes care of
that. I don't suppose this idiotboy has what it takes to add two and
two. Most probably, it would be five, three or twenty-two.

Sid Harth..."Show me a defender of Hindu culture and I shall show you
an idiotboy, dog **** eating, ding bat dog-tor, Dr. Jai Maharaj."

Dr. Gay Maharaj

http://www.cyclingforums.com/archive/index.php/t-55500.html

'na he na he he's is rotan baba 'who rolled up kulu manali in northern
hindustani.

`I've always `wondered who this chickensucker "Jai Maharaj" was. I
knew `for certain he wasn't a real Hindu. I did a Google `search on
"Jai Maharaj" + "Jay Stevens", and dozens of `hits popped up. Thanks
for the lead.

%:%:%: The Proto Jai Maharaj Periodic %:%:%: %:%:%: Informational
Posting %:%:%:

1. Who is Jai Maharaj?

Jai Maharaj is the 'Voice of Mantra Corporation'. Though it is seen
as

just one poster posting all the stuff on Usenet, it is widely
suspected

that Jai is not the only contributor.

2. What newsgroups are home to Jai Maharaj?

You're kidding. Any newsgroup on Usenet, forums on Compuserve,
practically anything anywhere anytime is home to Jai Maharaj. Just
post on any of the following groups on Noosenet and Jai is very eager
always to share his wisdom with any group.

Jai's wisdom is presently available on the following groups:

alt.astrology sci.med.nutrition rec.food.veg soc.culture.indian
alt.culture.hawaii (he says "Come over to alt.culture.hawaii" but he

JAI MAHARAJ UNCUT AND UNWASHED

Dean T Dean!!!!!! You got the afternoon off from your poor yet honest
dad's fast goat turd franchise and you...
never posts there)

The Usenet graph of Jai Maharaj in a brand of vedic astrology :

3. What do you need to do to get in the good books of Jai Maharaj?

Well, say that Vedic astrology is good. Don't ever be a animal person-
eater. Also see Q. 4. Also ask Virendra on alt.astrology.

4. What do you need to do to get in the bad books of Jai Maharaj?

Just flame him on Usenet for 5 days. It helps if you are quite
"popular" or "widely known" on a newsgroup. Else you aren't worth Jai
Maharaj's time. Say that Vedic Astrology is a fake. Or that Mantra
Corporation is misusing Internet-Usenet by advertizing using the 4-
line .sig.

5. What is common between Jai Maharaj and John Palmer?

Both have claim to being one of the most "popular" persons on Usenet.
Jai has accused lots of people with "LIBEL". JP has slapped virtual
lawyers on many.

6. What is different between Jai Maharaj and John Palmer?

John has his own machine and his own domain. Jai gets on to U. of
Hawaii and accesses Freenets from there.

John has a knowledge of sendsys while Jai doesn't. Jai is quite known
to accuse people of sending mail plants when there wasn't any sent.
But Jai is working hard to be a JP.

7. What is the mark of a Jai Maharaj posting?

It always starts with a -=Namaste=- and ends with a -=Om Shanti=-.
oops.. sorry. Always ends with the 4 line .sig.

He posts usually from his accounts as:

Exposed Arindam Banerjee's tactics of abuse 3302
Dr. Jai Maharaj Yawnnn.... Still peddling the same old lies. I'll
reply (yet again) with the same...
Your tax dollars at work!

Till date, he has never been seen from a commercial account. Once in a
while, mantra corporation (which has the same mcimail number
apparently its distilled wisdom.

8. What do I do if I don't want to see Jai's postings at all?

There is a wonderful mechanism on bulletin board systems called
"Killfile". Use it.

is the freenet he is using. Also you can send a nice 'thank you' note
for every posting he does. He appreciates it very much.

9. Why this FAQ?

There are countless people on Usenet who still don't know Jai Maharaj
and this humble effort on my part will probably enable people from far
and wide to get to know the personality of Jai.

btw, there is also a alt.fan.jai-maharaj (the newgroup was sent by
spread the Jai Maharaj message for the good of the world.

Contributions to the FAQ most welcome. If anyone wants to take over
the FAQ, you are most welcome to. Please post everything on the
newsgroup.

Every effort has been made to present facts. Corrections welcome on
that count from anyone, be it from Jai Maharaj or John Palmer.

Jai anon.penet.fi. Jai Jai Maharaj. Jai Julf.

-=Om Jai Maharaj=-

This posting can be circulated on any non-profit media. You can make
copies for educational use.

Brought to this forum by a caring anon.penet.fi user. Please post this
as a reply to jai's messages while snipping his message. Spread to all
corners of the creation. ÐÐ

JAI MAHARAJ BUSTED....CONNECTION TO FLEX.COM EXPOSED! VERSION 1.0

(OR PROOF THAT HINDUISM HAS LETHAL SIDE EFFECTS)

JAI MAHARAJ's CONNECTION TO HINDU personS.....

Jai Maharaj is in bed with Hindu persons and the Hindu equivalent
investigated by the Mumbai police for promoting liquidate of non-Hindu
Indians. The Hinduunity website has a "hitlist" page with names and
addresses of non-Hindu Indians against whom it openly incites
violence. The "hitlist" can be viewed here:

Mumbai Police Investigates hinduunity: VSNL, INDIA's Govt is blocking
the site. Israeli funded Hindu hate criminal Rohit Vyasman, who was
kicked off his ISP addr.com, runs the site. The site currently has its
own server and requires no ISP. The

Created On:01-Mar-2000 00:32:20
UTC Sponsoring Registrar:R164-LROR Registrant ID:GKG-C00000E47E
Registrant Name:Rohit Vyasmaan PO BOX 174 East Norwich NY 11732 US
Phone:+1.2089785264

There is proof that the Israeli person outfit outlawed by the UN,
Kahane.org runs the website, since it carries a link to Kahane.org as
well as Israeli propaganda.

In addition, the two servers of the website are : NS1.YESHUA.CC
(Yeshua is a Jewish name)
Name Server:NS2.GWSYSTEMS.CO.IL
(IL is the subdomain for Israel)

"When Addr.com dropped HinduUnity.org as one of its clients, Vyasman
called Guzofsky's office in Brooklyn. Guzofsky is a follower of Rabbi
Meir David Kahane, a Brooklyn-born, former member of the Israeli
Knesset, who called for the expulsion of Arabs from Israel. Guzofsky
connected Vyasman to Gary Wardell, a businessman in Annandale, VA.
Wardell's web service business now hosts both the HinduUnity.org and
Kahane.org sites. The two sites also have a mutual link." Link:

Jai maharaj frequently posts links to this website as well as
material. Whats more, he is a member of the members only forum area
where Hindu fanatics meet and discuss upcoming riots and
buttbuttinations in India.

Did Jai Maharaj help Rohit Vyasman set up Hinduunity.org on his own
servers?

the WHOIS of which is as follows: Registrant: Himalayan Academy
(XGZAGUWGCD) 107 Kaholalele Road Kapaa, HI 11111 US

Administrative Contact, Technical Contact: Japendra

107 Kaholalele Road

Kapaa, HI 11111 US

808-822-7032 fax: 808-822-4351

The other website contained in Jai's signature is
http:www.hindunet.org, the WHOIS of which is as follows: Registrant
ID:DOTR-00243868 plus 1 Vishwa Hindu Parishad of America, Inc. P.O.
Box 722098 San Diego CA 92172 US Phone:+1.8584844564 Admin.
ID:DOTC-01366589 Admin Name:Ajay Shah

Note that the Vishwa Hindu Parishad is the Nazi-KKK equivalent of with
it enbreastles him to an investigation.

JAI MAHARAJ BEHIND HATE CRIMES IN HONOLULU?:

Oct.22,2002: The FBI and Honolulu police have launched a hate crime
investigation into who left hundreds of anti-Muslim leaflets at Oahu's
only mosque yesterday morning. The leaflets were breastled "ATTENTION
RAG-HEADS" and included a threat against Muslims. The leaflets,
according to the group, said "every curry fund-raiser will be checked
to ensure that funds are not being funnelled to support person groups.
Anyone found in violation will be strapped with explosives and shipped
to Iraq. MAY GOD (NOT ALAH) BLESS AMERICA!!" Source:

Exposed Arindam Banerjee's tactics of abuse 3300
I don't know about him. These two I talk about pretend to be concerned
about Hindus and Hinduism. In reality...

Jai Maharaj resides in Honolulu (we will get to that later). The point
is, if he dedicates his entire day crossposting hate messages against
muslims and posts a link to the Hindu equivalent of the KKK, the VHP
in every post, don't you suppose he might be tempted to get physical?
But since he is a coward Hindu, you can expect him to be involved only
in anonymous hate crimes like the one mentioned above.

There are two peculiar features regarding the aforementioned hate
crime: 1. The reference to "curry fundraisers" seems to be aimed at
deflecting attention from the perpetrator (Jai?) who himself is of
"curry" Asian Indian origin. 2. Allah mispelt as Alah seems to be
deliberate to deflect attention towards Jai and portray the image of a
white Christian perpetrator who happens to be ignorant of spelling
Allah. Deliberate? You bet.

CONTACT THE HAWAII POLICE DEPARTMENT AND TELL THEM WHY YOU THINK JAI
DID IT....REMEMBER, TIPS ARE ANONYMOUS AND YOU COULD BE REWARDED IF
JAI

GETS BUSTED!

Honolulu Police Department 801 South Beretania Street Honolulu, HI
96813

Deputy Chief of Police Paul Putzulu: 529-3975

Police Vice-Drug Tip Hotline: East Hawaii: 934-"VICE" (934-8423) West
Hawaii: 329-"ZERO-ICE" (329-0423) Non-emergency Information and
Complaints: 935-3311

JAI MAHARAJ's FALSE ALLEGATIONS OF CHILD ABUSE

Jai maharaj has a file on him in the California Police Department
after he notified the police that a anti-Hindu Usenet poster
"Sidharth" of Pennsylvania was a child molester. The police
investigated the affair and discovered that Jai had led them on a
false trail. To quote Sidharth:

"His (Jai Maharaj's) latest charge against me is so ridiculous that I
ignored it altogether as typical Hindu blasphemy. The charge is that I
abuse children. This charge was made by one Sujata Londhe, another
covert Hindu person of Morrisville, Pennsylvania. Sujata Londhe has
since been inactive for one or more reasons. She never could prove the
charge nor bunch of Brahmin sh*t loaders who acted on her

William Grosvenor sick Jew hater using fake names. Google William
Grosvenor
U.S. Soldier Recalls Horror of Nazi Camp Published: 5-8-05 MAUTHAUSEN,
Austria (AP) - Bodies stacked like firewood. A concrete slab where
dead...
"This ding bat dog-tor, however, in the same period, or approximately
so, have stolen copyrighted material from reputed media and posted
under his fake name, Dr. Jai Maharaj nearly fifty thousand articles,
according to Deja.com archives." Read Sidharth's article at:

On another occasion, Jai Maharaj accused a usenet user disagreeing On
another occasion, Jai posted private imfo on a non-Hindu Indian so

JAI MAHARAJ IS THE KINGPIN OF A VEDIC-JYOTSHI BULLSH*T ASTROLOGY
SCAM!

Jai Maharaj preys on ignorant Hindu fools who don't even know the
internet is on computers....and to whom a message posted in English to
missile. Jai has his pimps in India fleece these ignorant fools of
their money by offering them bullsh*t jyotshi predictions. In
addition, Jai Maharaj seeks to push the rest of the jyotshi scammers
off his turf by copyrighting catch phrases like "prediction registry",
"holistic jyotshi" and "mantra"! His bullpoo jyotshi atrology can be
never took off. Guess jyotshi bullsh*t and news analysis simply don't
mix.

How the scam works is that some idiot Hindu who cant type a sh*t (and
naturally devoid of comprehension) stumbles upon his usenet posts and
follows the above links embedded in his signature.......and voila!
Meet

jai, the predictor of their future happiness and well being. Since
hardcore materialism, hate and privates worship wash away the
remaining intellect in the minds of his Hindu adherents, they are more
than willing to part away with their money for a little guidance from
a cyber-jyotshi .......and what is there to say when the bullsh*t
jyotshi

boasts clients (unnamed of course....ahem) among all the rich and
powerful running this planet? Even the whitehouse declares war on
timing outlined by Jai! (something he pulled out of his butt). Check
it out here:

scam simply consists of juggling various buttumptions and running
around naked when any one of them work out. Whats worse, Jai isn't
even putting up a realistic Nostradamus like fooling game......instead
he is lousy enough to let his anti-christian and anti-muslim bias leak
into his predictions as well. See subscribe by contributing to his
Paypal account to get access to his bullsh*t predictions on future
events.

JAI MAHARAJ IS A CROSS POSTING USENET ABUSER

http://www.barossa-region.org/Australia/WHO-IS-JAI-MAHARAJ.html

monkey pees in its own mouth [gross]

monkey pees in its own mouth [gross]
0:10
Added: 1 year ago
From: capinfox
Views: 70,039

All Comments (46 total)

Loading...SuperJusto22 (4 days ago) groossssssssssssssssss!!!!!!!! !!!
1

greenorange75 (5 days ago) ATHF FTW

criticalbitch1987 (1 week ago) go on my son !!!!

Bravyanz0r (1 week ago) HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA WTH?!

KhanioProductions (2 weeks ago) Give this comment a thumbs UP! lol

watermeloncutie16 (2 weeks ago)I think that is so sad that monkey
needs some water

RonixEnclave (3 weeks ago) I had to do that when I was lost in the
desert for 4 days.

lolaap1234 (3 weeks ago) This is fucking sad he needs to get water

australianicon (1 month ago) this monkey is doing what i do almost
every day

volcomdaddy (1 month ago) i just really hate monkeys so much!!!!!!!

SantaTheEmo (1 month ago) makes me thirsty.

Fartknocker0990 (1 month ago) i hope no one is getting ideas........

InYourFaceNewYorker (1 month ago)That's not a monkey, that's a
chimpanzee, considered one of the great apes. Chimps are the closest
cousins of humans. Wow, our close cousin is peeing in his mouth. ;)

krisrod8 (2 weeks ago) do you look like a monkey?

xochequetsal (1 month ago)stupid monkey!

sich69 (1 month ago) ^_^

isin1998 (1 month ago) o_o omg omg o_o

AshleyWyles (1 month ago) eh mi god that was so disgusting!! EW

mercen144 (2 months ago)likes the comments

Rexd101 (2 months ago) Monkies are awesome. They can survive in the
desert because they have something to drink. As long as they keep
drinking it they can store it for later. Fucking awesome huh.

Shanzap (2 months ago) uhm

u can only drink ur pee once
after that the salt and acid in it will kill u
u have to wait for ur system to cleanse again
well I dunno for monkeys

cause clearly this monkey must do it all the time

leightontang (2 months ago) OH MY GOSH THAT DISGUSTING!!!!!!!!!

Rubbatubby8 (2 months ago) Same here

Sm00thCriminaal (2 months ago) lol refreshing....homemade lemonade
with a twang to it.
yamahaTRAIL (2 months ago) @Sm00thCriminaal hahahahhaha

kslaopuwmuil (2 months ago) we love monkeys they are sooooo cute
(sweet)
5/5

dasbakon (2 months ago) Chimpanzees are not monkeys, they are apes.

kslaopuwmuil (2 months ago) Shit dude, get a life instead of being a
smartass.
nolifer

thecorduroysuit (2 months ago) Comment removed by author

Comment(s) marked as spam Show

Comment(s) marked as spam Hide

thecorduroysuit (2 months ago)Well, dasbakon is absolutely right,
Chimps ARE apes, not monkeys. It`s pretty sad when people equate
intelligence with ``Having no life.``

95gobbler (2 months ago) that monkey got its colors messed up the
pees are suppose to be green not yellow

bearspark (3 months ago) lol

iStocop (3 months ago)if he's thirsty he gotta do wat he gotta do.

joshdodds94 (3 months ago) Curtis Juch..... HarHarhehehaHRahr

Katieboo1996 (5 months ago) gross

samangelo11 (7 months ago) what happened to the other 9

ToontownMad2605 (7 months ago) I counted 1. :S

xluckyx (7 months ago) i demand my other 9 clips >:[

Nathanpq7 (7 months ago) there wuz only 1 vid not 10

robnobhob (7 months ago) hahah xD

Comment(s) marked as spam Show

Comment(s) marked as spam Hide

monkeylover098 (7 months ago) dude u suck 4 that
ThePhoenix815 (11 months ago) where's the other 9?

DJSFAMOUS (8 months ago) exactly

hazzaslim (1 year ago) rofl

skilla2k8 (1 year ago) hahahahaha woodzy

WoodzyBoi2K8 (1 year ago) lol

http://www.youtube.com/comment_servlet?all_comments&v=5Fj37OTTmm4&fromurl=/watch%3Fv%3D5Fj37OTTmm4



Crazy gorilla eating his own poo

Crazy gorilla eating his own poo
1:21
Added: 3 years ago
From: chaqlee
Views: 264,967

All Comments (552 total)

zrx7769 (3 days ago) thats not a gorilla, its a nigger

pinoyrules15 (5 days ago) THATs a GORRila talents No one human CAn't
Do that....
silphantom (5 days ago) WhY aRe YoU TyPing LiKe ThIs??

zrx7769 (3 days ago) um, no your wrong

dxdxliu (1 week ago)recycling

bluelite7x (1 week ago)Orangutans piss in their mouths, gorillas eat
their shits, and terrorists blow themselves up. As intelligent as
primates are, they can clearly be fucked in the head!

TheBrawlMaster (1 week ago) This zoo dont feed him enough, so he has
no choice to recycle his poo.

devywevy1996 (1 week ago) if i wasnt sick before i dont know what i
am noww.
truelypink (1 week ago) African American Style!!!

KhanioProductions (2 weeks ago) that is not wat gorillas would do in
the wild, that gorilla is hungry and mentally fucked

vlcmarijn (2 weeks ago) 50 cent

Irokashi (2 weeks ago) Now we know what the gorillas get for diner.

darylklein13 (2 weeks ago) yum yum yum
thats fucking gross

garyf7777 (2 weeks ago) Is this Iyanna Washington?

Selwof (2 weeks ago) this is recycling in its base form, good to see
other creatures making a difference. . .

jaqu19 (2 weeks ago) damn, that is one fucking crazy gorilla!

toasterhead91 (3 weeks ago) petty goss... i saw a goilla eat his
poop, puke it up, then eat the puke tho X_X

Smaejdah (3 weeks ago)He wanted to give those fucking people a little
show :D

zaffe93 (3 weeks ago) what a poor black person

Jan8991 (3 weeks ago) seroiusly poor gorilla

louandmikes (3 weeks ago) 1 word Nasty

14ethank (3 weeks ago) that is beyond gross.

ACmilanfan80 (1 month ago) how does ur shit taste u niggaa

DahnD (1 month ago) My dog eats horse shit O.o Not to mention
frogs...

knarftretsom (1 month ago)YAAY ITS MY LANGUAGE =)
Netherlands ;D

4devilking4 (1 month ago) poor garilla
his hungry T.T

GIVE HIM SOME FOOD!!

his a poor animal who eats poop because his hungry GIVE HIM
FOOOOOOD!!!

specialkid94 (1 month ago)i gues he wanted it his way o.o

yamablaster14 (1 month ago) Finger lickin good yum!! Haha

80gamer (1 month ago) doesnt that make u wanna kiss jim

vicktrickly72 (1 month ago) better than 2 girls 1 cup, and 2 girls 1
finger, and 4 girls fingerpaint...

planes3333 (4 weeks ago) @vicktrickly72

whats that mean??

vicktrickly72 (4 weeks ago) it means STOP WATCHING THINGS EAT WASTE
you might find yourself doing it

GermanysF1nest (1 month ago) baaaaaaaaaaaaaaah pervert

lmr2727 (1 month ago) leave him alone!!!!! dogs do that too, you
know! jeez!

Joshuaguss (1 month ago) LOL 0:33 The gorilla see everybody's laughing
at him, and it looks like he's asking "You never ate poo".

93bendzsi (1 month ago) Also the dogs do thats as well

VibrantBeautyBaBy (1 month ago) Left overs I guess? LoL!
SiCcCkKk!!!!! HAHAHA!

cburrezzy (1 month ago) i know his breath STANKIN!

lauzama (1 month ago) whats wrong that gorilla

80gamer (1 month ago) either its on crak or that poo is going strait
to its head

davidhamburg1996 (1 month ago) wtf ?!?!? LOOOOL !!!!!

GameSpazzProductions (1 month ago)there was probably a recycle sign
somewhere in the zoo.

toaking54 (1 month ago) insane

Shadow247night (1 month ago) That's just messed up!

emokekz890emokekz (2 months ago) leave him be, he's trying to eat for
crying out loud.
gtardude1 (2 months ago)i meen a straght face my dad mesed me up

gtardude1 (2 months ago) whats funny is he eats it with a strait

Ardefoc (2 months ago) Mmm Nutrients

emmanuelrio911 (2 months ago) what an idiot... yuck i lost my
appetite

Tyguy161 (2 months ago) *pukes*... man hes really mackin' down

triplepoopsmith (2 months ago) this is gross but hilarius

hagertyh (2 months ago) That zoo must not give them enough to eat :
( LOL

watermelonhorsey123 (2 months ago) this made my mouth have herpies :
&

khanhq (2 months ago)1 gorilla

1 zoo  kinda like 2 girls 1 cup lol

spmommy4 (2 months ago) Rofl

fuzzwarmy (2 months ago) This gorilla is not crazy. Gorillas get
their vitamin B12 and other important nutrients from insects and their
own feces. Zookeepers rarely if ever feed insects to captive gorillas,
so captive gorillas are forced to rely solely on their feces for B12.

soccrplyr10 (2 months ago) the cameraguy said ratemypoo

nrobnas43 (2 months ago) the gorilla says, " This tastes like shit".

cutehannahful (2 months ago) OMG!!!!! I Think i'm gonna throw up!!!

gerrardjake (2 months ago) damn hes downing that like a champ

Sm00thCriminaal (2 months ago) @gerrardjake it must of thought it
seen a peanut

TheIrinucka (2 months ago) i feel sick :-&

MRDOGSWIPE (2 months ago) Oh My Goodness...idk what to say...

MrEmejias (2 months ago) the gorilla is looking at everybody like
"haven't you ever eaten poo?".

Joshuaguss (2 months ago) LOL 0:10 That Gorilla is wondering why a-lot
of people keep watching him eat. 0:40 Look at him, everytime he take a
bite, he looks and see people staring and laughing at him.

1:09 So I guess he said "I'm gonna finish my food when everybody
leave."
Zebbe190 (2 months ago) the gorilla is looking at them like:
-Can you do that, phff!
:)

SillyGoober23 (2 months ago) apes do sometimes do that...there is
usually undigested nuts, fruit, or vegetables that they can
smell...or the Zoo keepers aren't feeding them :-)

DrToonhattan (2 months ago) Haha, that guy at 1:03 looked like he was
going to be sick.
I don't blame him.

But isn't the whole point of poo being really smelly so that animals
don't eat it?
Or maybe it just had a cold.

RaiMX (2 months ago)He is just saying: Look at my poor life - I'm
eating my own shit!

Mas18J (3 months ago) Ieeelllhhh Hij eet gewoon zn eigen poep op!
Haha

HugeChunkySkidmark (3 months ago) I like the part where the monkey
eats the shit

themelanator1 (3 months ago) thats fucking funny when he eats shit

amelie1416 (3 months ago)at least they won't have to clean up his
poop

cryptex220 (3 months ago) wtf?

INTHETREE71 (3 months ago) naasty....

way worse than my neighbors dog Kimmy.... she ate her poo too.....
The thing is is that they crave vitamins so an alternative would be
fesies, also known as shit ! HAHA But this was funny!

unstopable410 (3 months ago) you are one sick and gay nasty mother
fucker

ZzXDGXzZ (3 months ago) lol!! thatd be funny toofbar

welubsoursheet (3 months ago) YUMMY!!!! He makes me so wet. What team
does he play for?

truckdog19508 (3 months ago) thats a gorilla genious, not a baboon,
ya fucken uber tard

MarioLuigification (3 months ago) O.O DX

3rdDragunov (3 months ago) What a stupid fucking animal, that's
fecies, dumb fucking retarded baboon. Some one throw him some patatos
to eat at least?

CazAttack57 (3 months ago) lol yummy

3ej6 (3 months ago) hes just playing mind games

youdead179 (3 months ago) MMM CHOCALATE MUFFINS!!!!!!

HomicideTroop901 (3 months ago)dude

smallin45 (3 months ago) OMG~!

mtgPirate (3 months ago) He must be REALLY hungry..

toofbar3 (3 months ago) 2Gorillas1cup?

FROZENUSER (3 months ago)who doesn't likes to eat poo?

matt4c4 (3 months ago) Comment removed by author

shirey812 (4 months ago) hey, less work for the employees, lol

yomomma41 (4 months ago)hey he's thinking GREEN alright! lmao
RECYCLE!!!
lol
CanadiaNecro1 (4 months ago) They do it in the wild too.

CaveatCartoonShows (4 months ago) :O THAT'S NASTY...welp, this proves
that we're defendantly related to apes!!

CaveatCartoonShows (4 months ago) CRAP! SPELLED DEFIANTLY WRONG...

CaveatCartoonShows (4 months ago) wait...that's not how you spell it
either...

BrittanyBrittanyable (4 months ago) LMFAO! *spits* That was sooooo
gross but halarious. Them damn zoo owners need to feed him!

treasuredroperX (3 months ago) He has leaves to eat...

NoMercyForTheWeak001 (4 months ago) ooh dude! my eyes!

dittocopys (4 months ago) you are not alone 0_0

TappaJ123 (4 months ago) wow!!!!!

sChOoLmIsSeR (4 months ago)He must of enjoyed that..

karts565 (4 months ago) söö sitta

MrMickeyd1112 (4 months ago) pause at 0:10 Something funny
bitches?!?!?!

greendaylover4 (4 months ago)ha ha yeah lol good one

taeyatalkalot (4 months ago) It was gross buy so funny lol

Comment(s) marked as spam Show

Comment(s) marked as spam Hide

BLACKOUT319 (4 months ago) Marked as spam i almost threw up

starlinayei (4 months ago)2GIRL1CUP HELPER

gayskunk (4 months ago)its accully normal for some animals to do
this, rabbits do it to regain certain nutriants, much like a cow
vomits in its own mouth and chews on it, its just instinct

snewso (4 months ago) musta been hungry

AznLiishii123 (4 months ago)that was very disturbing to see, yet i
cant stop watching it!

darthkevster (4 months ago) yum yum lmao

TFloydProductions (4 months ago) taste even better the second time!!!
1

sergen121 (4 months ago) feel sorry for his wife

crotchfungus (5 months ago) Well they are vegetarian, so I guess its
okay

Mars5890 (5 months ago) lol

YtothemuddafukinT (5 months ago) Man, you'd think they'd give the man
who just won a Nobel Peace Prize better chow than that!

woozie442 (5 months ago) It's dinner time at the white house!

aodessey (4 months ago) you're fucking sick

halfahuman (5 months ago) 1:09 D=

12kirkhinrich12 (5 months ago) That's recycling!

annhelen88 (5 months ago) haha, kuleste mest demonstrative monkey
hoho :)

DeiFanGirl94 (5 months ago) damn, he's so pervert!!
...
xD
Kacicka999 (5 months ago) Damn ...

XDiScONeCtX (5 months ago) Yummy.

cheemoguy (5 months ago) barf!!!

OffTheDeepEnd101 (5 months ago) nastiehh

bindass99945 (5 months ago) this bez of fucking zoo peoples, not
giving proper
food to wild animals :( i feel really pity for that gorrillaaaaaaa

Jarrith4291 (5 months ago) I really think the incessant giggling of
the camera man intensifies the effect...

EvilToiletTaco (5 months ago) RECYCLE

jeffreyhrz (5 months ago)why does it smell like shyt everytime i see
this video?
GlitzAndGlamour1 (5 months ago) i think i died a little on the inside.

5superbreasons (5 months ago) yum

cfhscheer (5 months ago) o_0

aznrichgirl (5 months ago)awhhh): i bet thts jus a super bad zoo who
doesnt feed the animals T_T

xHahaElly (5 months ago) Maybe he was hungry ):

XxGameadickxX (5 months ago) talk about potty mouth

savanah37615 (6 months ago) ewewewewewewewewHAHA

trxrida10 (6 months ago) LOL SO FUNNY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

druha10304 (6 months ago)drafted number 6 by the new york knicks.

x001m69 (5 months ago) NO, I think this ape looke like a New England
Patriot

duerdum9 (6 months ago) haha cool gorilla!

TheBrawlMaster (6 months ago) 1 gorilla 1 cup

crazystarwarsguy1006 (6 months ago) humans: holy shit its eatin its
own poop!!!!

gorilla: yum takes like apples I WANT MORE

peter12331 (5 months ago) HAHAHAHAH

buckatunnaboy (6 months ago) Man, that's some good sh*t!!! LOL!

emochild987 (6 months ago) lol black ppl.....

xxHATESxTHExWORLDxx (6 months ago)LMFAO

Moving4Motion (6 months ago) He just wants a hot meal :D

THEANIMEPERV (6 months ago) i remember when my dog use to do that
LMAO. XD.
5w545 (6 months ago) Show Hide 0 Marked as spam Reply ew, freaking
gross
blueears1 (6 months ago) Good examle of recycling we all shud recycle
our poo.

Fredwiener (6 months ago) Recycle fail

xerke (6 months ago)wow how sad how far he needs to go to get
attention

Comment(s) marked as spam Show

Comment(s) marked as spam Hide

gta4ratman (6 months ago) Marked as spam HEY!

dont knock it till you try it

welshwarrior123 (6 months ago) Marked as spam bet his breath smells
like shit

tree003a (6 months ago) now all that gorilla has to do is burp in
your face!

luncheon198 (7 months ago) NOMNOMNOMNOM

greenket (7 months ago) this is some original 2girls 1cup

SeAz00n (7 months ago) Gorilla and poo! :D

xTSxPUNISHER (7 months ago) mmmmmm taste haha

bleachjunkie (7 months ago) My dog does that... O.o

crazyds123456789 (7 months ago) Must tought it was a banana or he
must be reallly really hungry
and omg he likes it O-o

daniellos333 (7 months ago) why didnt u name the title "insane gorilla
eating its own shit"

SketchyFingers12 (7 months ago) i wonder how it tastes...

raniman999 (7 months ago) OMG NASTY!

theforrestwhaley (7 months ago) i saw a gorilla eat his own puke at
the bronx zoo

CherylVooren (7 months ago) this is Artis @ holland =]

thinkinrich (7 months ago) DONT WASTE IT U MOTHERFUCKER

BaileytheHedgehog112 (7 months ago) what a crazy fucking bastard!!
they say monkeys are smarter than us??

JoshDaGoodfella (7 months ago) Gross, and they say monkeys are smarter
than us?!!
But then again, I suppose some Youtubers do eat their own poop, I'm
looking at you trolls!

Pufflestudio09 (7 months ago) Crazy Gorilla: THIS IS MY POOP I MUST
EAT!
People: I don't wanna eat it anyways nasty ass.

Crazy Gorilla: Well you can't have any, I LOVE POOP!

StyrbjornStarke (7 months ago) thats one hungry nigga!

Comment(s) marked as spam Show
Comment(s) marked as spam Hide

ccsecond (7 months ago) Marked as spam Nom nom nom

skateshiz1 (7 months ago) haha :)

KievThug24 (7 months ago) oh shit..that is totally crazy!!!!

36jemm (7 months ago) 1 gorilla 1 hand 0_o

Metalsonic136 (8 months ago)Dont Watch If Your Eating Cheese

whiplash1one (8 months ago) imagine if u had to kis him after that

Martoh1 (8 months ago) Mmmmm, tasty

crazyds123456789 (8 months ago) i remember seeing a rino eating its
own crap

GlitzAndGlamour1 (8 months ago)I only watched 10 seconds and i was
gagging the hole way through.

headmanboy30000 (8 months ago) you are what you eat

LinksLightArrows (8 months ago) people think we evolved from these
dumb animals...

DetroitRick1 (8 months ago) This gorilla is the shit.

bakerman93 (8 months ago) no wonder why the others call him shit
face

VisionDivine (8 months ago) S0_0

universalmind3000 (8 months ago) O_o

bigdsears (8 months ago) Today I ate my own poop in front of the
human's. I had hoped this would strike fear into their hearts, since
it clearly demonstrates what I am capable of. However, they merely
made condescending comments about what a 'funny gorilla' I am.
Bastards.
Zadaxes (8 months ago) wtf

illybang (8 months ago) Eating feces occurs in the wild and often
occurs at a more frequent rate in zoos. Ingestion of feces is thought
to have nutritive value. For example, ingested feces may help in the
utilization of B vitamins that are manufactured in the lower gut.
Beneficial bacteria that aid digestion are also replenished.

Videogamefan1992 (8 months ago) I bet the gorilla had great breath
after that.

funspot101 (8 months ago) what do we say when the smoke alarm goes
off and mom's cooking?

" Dinner's Ready! "

k00lGuy (8 months ago) ugh! gross... zookeeper aint feeding these
goriilas or something.  They end up eating their own shit.

Billster05 (8 months ago) the zookeepers must be feeding them
something otherwise they would have no shit

gabeo8 (8 months ago) People:Lmfoa HAHAHHAHA BlaaarghRawr
Gorilla:I can chew on poo and not be embarassed by it *omnomnomnom*

ShitOnAPlatter (8 months ago) Check Out The Blonde @ 1:02 I Wouldn't
Mind Eating Her Poo !

eckels3000 (8 months ago) HAHA LMFAO!!!!!

backpacc (8 months ago) O_O

BmWbEaSt11 (8 months ago) i like to eat my own poop...especially
diarrhea...i like the runny feeling in my mouth

mummomies45 (8 months ago) lol if gorilla would throw the zookeeper
in face with that
Timverbaz (9 months ago) Comment removed by author

xBLaKHearTx (9 months ago) omgomgomg!
*vomits*
LoL!

CowsAndCrows (9 months ago) zookeeper wont clean my cage.. so ill do
it myself

Mbsaysfasho (9 months ago) haha thats a good one

FFatboy911 (9 months ago) WELLLL...i guess if your hungry and you
just laid out last nights supper..you might as well eat it O.O

fuckblackmetal (9 months ago) orrible...

dmaninfan (9 months ago)That gorilla is gangster...

Mark01656 (9 months ago) i bet he wishes he hasd some hot sauce or
some mouth wash for later lol

haloveiwer (9 months ago)what do you want im just eating my poo i
thought you humans do that too?

sololamer (9 months ago) WHy do they pick the stupidest gorillas to
put in the zoo.

Piccolo49 (9 months ago) POO POO

thinkinrich (9 months ago) he needs some tortilla

eresputo (9 months ago) need some you mama!

thinkinrich (9 months ago)your mama eats every day

tonnysaidno (9 months ago) I ate pancakes in the morning and get
constipate. My goodmother gave me exlax and I push, and push, and
push, and shat 1 pancake and a half. I guess the other 5 and a half
were absobed by my body.

thinkinrich (9 months ago) Comment removed by author

thinkinrich (9 months ago) Comment removed by author

babycatmilker (9 months ago) oh man im getting hungry watching this

BeltaiTheImp (9 months ago) if i were the gorilla id ask for apple
sauce

pinoyrawr (10 months ago) nasty

houtman45 (10 months ago) its nutrious lol

AgentCROCODILE (10 months ago) OMGWTFBBQ Sauce anyone?

PurpleStorm8 (10 months ago) Lol, the guy at 1:05 was about to spew.

eleszar1 (10 months ago) OKEY so NOW I GO TO BED BEFORE I SLEEP I EAT
POO ! YUUUMI

specialtaskforceswat (10 months ago) I already eat my poo with
ketchup and somtimes bbq sauce for a treat

yourneverknowblah (9 months ago) lol

taste4love (10 months ago) DEAMIT, so thats why they are so strong
and muscled, im gonna start making that sheet at home... i poo, and
then i will eat my poo with ketcchup...and after 2 weeks, my muscles
will get stronger

BFMVpwnage5168 (10 months ago) that's what i call EXTREME RECYCLING

iiBubblez (10 months ago) That's so mean...

lahijadelchale (11 months ago) Next video......2 GORILLAS 1 CUP!!!!!

demilavatojr9 (11 months ago) NOT POO I WAS THERE IT WAS HIS FOOD

HaloMania2k (10 months ago) me to!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

videolover61 (11 months ago) Dont try that kids...it will screw up
your breath!!! lol
sierraonezero (11 months ago)Love the finger lickin' action around
0:50, that's some gooooood stuff!

GeorgeA2k8 (11 months ago)Another gorilla and a cup and we might just
have a video...

chubster0101 (11 months ago) Two Gorillas One cup there is another
way a man in a gorilla suit

Meixafuhellzman2 (11 months ago) HAHAAHAHAAHA!

ducksmasher09 (11 months ago) 1:10 LMFAO!!!

succexy11 (11 months ago)Oh, my god! Are they not feeding the
gorilla? Or do they do that in the wild, too?

BeatboxKingS (10 months ago) Because they eat plants and small bugs.

All their poop is safe to eat i guess because its not so potent by
greasy foods ect.
kanonekraftschuss (10 months ago) No, it is pudding, not poo.

BeatboxKingS (10 months ago) I dont know if your being sarcastic
But thats not pudding
lol

monkeys,Gorillaz, primeapes are known to eat their own poo
They dont know the difference between a high balanced diet
to an all you can eat shit buffet
XD

Joshuaguss (11 months ago) That Gorilla walked away 1:09, because he's
just like human beans, he don't like people staring at him eating. He
will finish his dinner when those people leave.

wogboyz109 (11 months ago) ooooooooooo man i feel sick

TaylorVSMike (11 months ago) i did want attention so he ate his own
poop and after he probably went to the back to throw up

Himalicious (11 months ago) it wants attention.. it got
attention! :D

Vhakkox (11 months ago) This is some funny shit.

GIUSSEPPE1987 (11 months ago) save the chimps and gorillas save the
chimps

GoodSmellingStink (11 months ago) Gorillas get more and more like
humans everyday. They even recycle their trash.

Southparkisdshit (11 months ago) thats just grose!

cammycool3 (11 months ago) I think he thinks ''Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm''

DarkShadowRage2 (11 months ago) 1 Gorilla1 cup?

nukynk (11 months ago) 1 gorilla, NO cup

yuurepoer (11 months ago) Dude !

kit99999999 (11 months ago) Lol hes tryin to lose weight

kit99999999 (11 months ago)this stupid ass monkey eatin his ugly ass
shit ohhh shit his daily dessert

VioletBoyTV (1 year ago)I think im gonna puke

ProjectRedfoot (1 year ago) he looks pissed about eating it too!
lawlawl.
"im eating poo god damnit..."

BerserkGorilla5 (11 months ago) Gorillas always look angry. XD

jyoeun86 (1 year ago) his breathe smells like SHIT!

Cathrynlee (1 year ago) Fat bastard

theturdbucket1 (1 year ago) whats so wierd i do that all the time

BitchyPagentQueen (1 year ago) How disgusting, I am appalled!

Could he not have used some matters and a knife and fork?
:D

999roby (1 year ago) its ugly.....you must take a fork and a knife

JohnsLazy (1 year ago)do they not feed him enough of what he likes?

iLuKaS2oo9Baby (1 year ago) He relly is crazy

chevytruck123 (1 year ago) Thats sick!

mama2815 (1 year ago)does that mean the zoo is not feeding its animals
enough that this fella had to eat his own excrement?

keribery1235 (1 year ago)maybe its that or that he just expirementing
(i cant spell that right)

pydec3ption (1 year ago) That would be funny if he threw it at the
window

boribori90 (1 year ago) that's just....not even necessary.

JWcolour (1 year ago) Don't knock it til ya try it.

Vhakkox (1 year ago) 1Chimp1Poop.

mbudd121 (1 year ago) 1 gorilla  no cup

cynikal12345 (1 year ago) hahhhahahah

scargill8 (1 year ago) HAHAHA I was there when this happened I think

VEGAN0011 (1 year ago)mmm gorilla say better than a mcdonalds

KataarSolo (1 year ago) if the only things you ate were oranges and
bananas, your poo would still have nutrients in it too, but humans
consume afr too many chemicals, and processed foods which are high in
salt and fat, or high level bacterial produce, which means our poo is
toxic
you could actually eat some gorilla poo in a survival situation and it
would keep you going....
or would it?
you decide

myoppositelife (1 year ago) i thought they were suppose to be smart
or somthing
coney10000 (1 year ago) all thaat is goning to happen is that it will
come back out...

endnami (1 year ago) is that normal behavior?

Stifaan (1 year ago) love the laugh

moonguy16 (1 year ago) Holy Crap

Retardidape (1 year ago) Well...his whole face probably smells of
shit XD

klobyshuffle (1 year ago) His breath smells like shit!!!! lol

HackToob (1 year ago) 2 gorillas 1 cup

niddster77 (1 year ago) its funny how the filmer is just laughing his
ass off
SilverAsakura (1 year ago)cut the crap.

lottore (1 year ago) thats horrid even 4 a gorilla

Brizco888 (1 year ago) that is soo gross!

RockOutGurl167 (1 year ago)this is halrious but gross at the same
time haha

rikiboum (1 year ago) Anarchist monkey !

vergil43 (1 year ago)NATHAN!

quoththeraven929 (1 year ago) why?

porscheflat (1 year ago) To him...it's finger-lickin' good...

negrote4 (1 year ago) whats more delicious than your own dump?

Inikalord (1 year ago) YUCK!!!

narutoop1 (1 year ago) siiiiiiiiiiiiccccck

emilio911911 (1 year ago) dude!!!!thats just nasty!!!!

janderson2000 (1 year ago) I wonder if he craps out bananas after
eating the poop

loundon2 (1 year ago) i wanna eat his poo and then fuck it and make
babies 100x with it so my dick is covered in poo
then i suck my own dick cuz its cool like that

EmptyNutShells (1 year ago) that is literally the sickest thing i've
heard my whole day o_O

for that, you should feel proud :D

teeku666 (1 year ago)lol 2 gorillas 1 cup
XD

spnky92 (1 year ago) hey i saw some thing like this on a porn website
with asians...oh...yea haha

TenTen902 (1 year ago) Reply 2 girls 1 cup rrreeemmmiiixx LMFAOO!

techmasterflash (1 year ago) Olivia says that's some good cucka mun!

MiniMi3z (1 year ago) OMFG! how can he be so fucking stupid!

wearejusthumanbeing (1 year ago) in nature they can eat whenever they
want, maybe he was too hungry

beebabe411 (1 year ago) shame they have no food :''(

littleFlecker4 (1 year ago) mmmmmm gooddd seconds and thirds yum

Gtrplyr1 (1 year ago) 2 girls 1 cup google it..

ifyoureadthisyousuck (1 year ago) itd be good if he chucked it up over
the enclosure haha "hits people"

hiddeninja (1 year ago) omg so disgusting...ew but nice vid

OmgPanda1 (1 year ago) at 18 sec he stops chewing he probably
like,"Wtf are you guys laughing at?!"

mrtallhall (1 year ago) its kimbo!

sleepypoodle (1 year ago) So that's what George Bush does in his
spare time.

ajrunke (1 year ago) wow get over it...you lost in 00 and 04

sleepypoodle (1 year ago) I think it is quite clear who LOST judging
by your
economy and employment figures, hopefully the majority of Americans
have learned from this fiasco.

Evilman661 (1 year ago) yum lol

bleachandnarutoareth (1 year ago) People shouldn't bang on the poor
ape's cage. That is cruel. As if he wasn't having a bad enough time
already.

gnamp (1 year ago) bad time?- he's got a shit-eating grin

FluffiFish (1 year ago) I guess but he didn't seem very annoyed.

kokoykiko (1 year ago) masarap na tae yan

SoCalstylez858 (1 year ago) lol

jiya560 (1 year ago) shit kkakakakaknaiainaniniainaniiii iii mukang
tae

shanchilly (1 year ago) yuck

suluama2002 (1 year ago) that is jacked up.  ๏̯͡๏)

Zollehx (1 year ago) Show Hide 0 Marked as spam Reply ๏̯͡๏)

Titanium267 (1 year ago) ๏̯͡๏)

promethiusboy (1 year ago) its all about recycling baby

SoCalstylez858 (1 year ago) hahaha ! oh shit im laughing my ass off
right now at that comment1

ajauregui67 (1 year ago) mmmm that looks good

Bigmike3122 (1 year ago) i guess they dont feed them enough

orinkly (1 year ago) Don't do this at home

mjfangirl123 (1 year ago) eww discustint but funny! im watching it
again

disciple111 (1 year ago) that gorrila is gettin SHIT faced

what1ever2guy3 (1 year ago) lol

TheSnake1588 (1 year ago) I actually saw a Baboon carrying some poo in
it's mouth like a dog carrying a tennis ball on the same day of the
posting of this comment. (I was at the zoo)

videomana123 (1 year ago) HAHAH THIS IS FUNNY

WizKidProductions (1 year ago) we evolved from that? COOOL!

ScopedOut7 (1 year ago) lmao

rainbowkittyy (1 year ago) omg i threw up in my mouth a little

iluvgtasan (1 year ago) That is the most discusting thing i have ever
seen!

leafzzzzzzz (1 year ago)2 GIrls 1 CUP OMFGGGGg

porscheflat (1 year ago) I would've said umm..chocolate...but that
shyt didn't have the correct color to even look like chocolate.
That's straight POOO from the ground up!! ;-( and he didn't even FLUSH
it down with water.

PatriciaXavier1991 (1 year ago)Menhame :)

ukbnpok (1 year ago)benz tucks into some wedding cake made by
apesworth

JoeJonasLover989 (1 year ago) like ooooooooo wtf is this maybe it
tastes like choclate

kits18 (1 year ago) looks delicious!! :D

TatakCrazy (1 year ago) WTF!!!Rofl

opennskyy (1 year ago) Oh, please. Some animals, such as Nonhuman
Apes, eat their feces to get more nutrients. They just give food a
"second go" thru their digestive systems to try and obtain every
vitamin/nutrient they can out of it.

najib351 (1 year ago) looks like the zoo ran outta bannanas so he had
to make his own

XxGiveMeMalicexX (1 year ago) I'm dying of laughter at what
poopalina821 said to poopbams2
rofl.

ThyRampage (1 year ago)Can I have the leftovers?

MALAKAS0 (1 year ago) LoooooooL

alxuan (1 year ago) 1 gorilla 1 cup lol

fullthrotle2007 (1 year ago) lmao rofl, thats some good SHIT

jwuonog (1 year ago)Okay, there are a lot of videos of the gorillas
eating poop. Why do they do this?

vegeto245 (1 year ago)thats finger licking good

Roofusx (1 year ago) i just threw up

chickenflavoredbutt (1 year ago) hahahahahahahahahahahahah

vegeto245 (1 year ago)u left sum

tigereye247 (1 year ago) poobams2 you are some gross dropping freak

99mik123 (1 year ago) that monkey is giving me ideaes

tjlawson20 (1 year ago) disgusting vile creature

dooby99 (1 year ago) this monkey is my idol

IronChariots (1 year ago)That's not his poo, it's mine.

1takeachance1 (1 year ago) :o I thought it tasted a little wierd XD

PooBams1 (1 year ago) wow thats really fasinating. You guys know it
does not taste all that bad. I mean if you are in the mood for it it
actually goes quit well with pee. I mean ya, you guys should try it.

PooBams2 (1 year ago) u fjucking retrad! thats gotta be bed fo yo heff
system yall be'z knowin!

poopalina821 (1 year ago) what the HELL did you just say?????

runescapesex (1 year ago) gadverdamme mischien ruikt hem stront nog
naar banaan die dat heeft gegete

hunycupz7608 (1 year ago) he must be sick or sumthin

paramountpics101 (1 year ago) oh.. shit

masterjason21 (1 year ago) Dutch man :P haha
welke dierentuin was het?

where is that zoo?

babbocke (1 year ago) there so stupid why all scientis sa a our
antsesters where from moneky

k9saurus (1 year ago)not all gorillas do this... and they are people
who do it too
Comment(s) marked as spam Show

Comment(s) marked as spam Hide

masterjason21 (1 year ago) Marked as spam 2 girls 1 cup ;)

andyswVids (1 year ago) They just assume that we came from apes and
that we share 95% of dna as they do. This isn't true, in fact, only 1%
of our "protein" dna matches to monkeys. 95% of the 1% matches.
Couldn't you believe that people thought that they came from monkeys?
haha.

bleachandnarutoareth (3 months ago)what are you two? where the fuck
did you learn to spell

babbocke (3 months ago) wth did u find my comment i watched this shit
mabe 1 year ago

InvincibleGamer1 (1 year ago) hahaha!!! Poor gorilla!!!

Alidore4 (1 year ago) this makes me wana go 2 the zoo

Tjac (1 year ago) Show Hide +3 Marked as spam Reply the gorillas
like "Fine you people whant a fucken show here ya go A' holes!"

Dagulag (1 year ago) bah i hope the glass breaks and they gorilla
gives the children a big bad punch to their ugly heads

Dagulag (1 year ago) that monkey aint crazy think bout how youd feel
when youd have to eat your own shit because youd die otherwise... not
funny and that retarded children punch at the glass till the monkey
gets crazy ... stupid assholes
emac085 (1 year ago) you dunbshit. u act like if they dont feed him at
the zoo.

xemxjayx (1 year ago) shows how much they feed them in zoos.

witchking3434 (1 year ago)rofl root of all evil!
p.s. thats still gross

witchking3434 (1 year ago) rofl root of all evil!
p.s. thats still gross

saborguerito (1 year ago)LOL he's like. FINE bitches. you want to see
a show! HERE YOU GOOOOO!!!! LOL

grazatt (1 year ago) Maybe it was just some chocolate some one threw
to him?
yalcinkaya123 (1 year ago) oh my god......

what shall i say about that...?

jakewr1996 (1 year ago) why does this come up on related videos of me
singing?
tastybitepizza (1 year ago) You are setting yourself up for: "Boy
singing songs from Rent & the American national anthem = a gorrilla
eating feces."

tastybitepizza (1 year ago)You are setting yourself up for: "Boy
singing songs from Rent & the American national anthem = a gorrilla
eating feces."
MATSAROK (1 year ago) hahahahahahahahahahahah

upperBeastsider (2 years ago)CRAZY gorilla.

Typhvs666 (2 years ago) HAHA

eckels3000 (2 years ago)Lol! I watch this every day!

raymundciesielski (2 years ago) I do this all the time! :D

theguywhodoesnothing (2 years ago) that is what me and family does
ever night. On Friday night my sis eats her dieareah naked.

luffyguy (2 years ago)my fish eat their own poo

luffyguy (2 years ago) my fish eat their own poo

ToffeeChips19 (2 years ago) This is normal. They do this in the wild.
They eat there poo to get more vitamins and minerals.

sidderzmx (2 years ago) is that my mom?!?!?

dackjaniels555 (2 years ago) yeah.. didn't you know your mom is very
famous in the world of scat!

tubeyouguy161406 (2 years ago) you are what you eat, you SHITBAGS!

englandrob94 (2 years ago) lmao, its probably gone mad after being
trapped in that small enclusre for so long

heyjeySigma (2 years ago) at 17 secs he stops munching. He must be
thinking "wtf are laughing at u fuckers?"

lol that's what happens when u dont feed the pets.

fiddop (2 years ago) thats harsh ...see what happends to animals when
stuck in a cage?..was in a zoo in india ..and believe me that was
nothing but depressing , monkeys stuck alone walking the exact same
steps all day =/

1sandstar1 (2 years ago) Ya gotta eat what you can to survive in the
zoo.

mortal886 (2 years ago) hes eating his own poo because they probably
didnt feed him for a long time....they don't even care about the
gorrila , hes probably hungry man!

greenash20 (2 years ago) tat is nasty

cuteblueyedblonde (2 years ago) ok you do realise that hes doing that
because he is stuck in a cage and is bored and has probly gone crazy
so has nowt better to do. thats what human beings have reduced this
creature to. oh yea its sooooooooo funny NOT!

TheTeddybjorn (2 years ago)that is not true. a lot of animals
(including the mountain-gorilla) eats their own poo. since it's
apperently very nourishing.

cuteblueyedblonde (2 years ago)how do u know that its good to eat
crap? and i have read enough and seen enough to realise they dont do
it willy nilly. there is no nourishment in poo, it is a waste product.

TheTeddybjorn (2 years ago) I'm not saying that it's good to eat it..
at least not for humans. but for some reasons gorillas tend to eat
their own poo. I'm no expert on gorilla poo but apparently when they
eat they only get a small part of the energy they need from their
food, the rest is left in their poo. at least I think so. but anyway,
they DO eat their own poo

daganboy (2 years ago) yay!

fattoldpig (2 years ago) monkey see monkey do

linutas (2 years ago) fuuuuu

austin23cook (2 years ago) ALSO ANOTHER THING.... WERE ONLY 12% of dna
away from that 0.o soz bout the caps

austin23cook (2 years ago) ok i got 2 things to say to this

1) its 96% the daily value of YUMMEH

2) I LOVE THE SPECES WHO EAT THEIR OWN FECES !!

TUROKS (2 years ago) Gay

ryann23naks (2 years ago) what kind of gorilla is that?!! his already
crazy..
vietaznboy123 (2 years ago)peanit butter o.o

111oir111 (2 years ago)whats a fucking aboriginal!

miranduhh112 (2 years ago) now that is just plain disgusting!

jugg300 (2 years ago)funny i seen a hamster eat dog terds for
dinner....it weird!!! nice tho lol

redscarf (2 years ago) I wanna french that gorilla

Deathzilla7 (2 years ago) y the fuck do animals eat shit...?

NemesisX24 (2 years ago) animals eat their feces because their
digestive systems do not get all of the potential vitamins and
minerals from the food the first time around. They re-eat it so they
can get the rest of the nutrition from the food. Thanks :]

irondroid (2 years ago)armf yum yum pooya!

startrigg (2 years ago)They called him Alex After the manager of man
utd. he's also full of shite!

mypantsaremario (2 years ago) Dont film your mum thats mean

ateo75 (2 years ago) Does anybody know why gorillas behave like
that ?
Send me a message, please.
by Antonio

JASONWCACURA (2 years ago) It's either that or finger your mother.
They tend to prefer poo.

lazarus280 (2 years ago)why are you guys saying eww? i eat mine all
the time but first i put mine in the oven for few minuets then let it
cool down then add little bit of salt and pepper. and a glass of milk.

Belive me... You'l wanna try it.

thedeadtruth (2 years ago) you know you arent funny?

WhiteLionness (2 years ago) lol i find it kinda funny..

shawn9911 (2 years ago) ur botfucking funny. your just a 54 year old
virgin living in your moms basement

thedeadtruth (2 years ago) oh of coarse im not talking about the
video it was lazarus's response that isnt funny and if im 54 what are
you? 89?

im 14 go kill urself and make the world a little better

kanney91 (2 years ago) xD thats all xD

shawn9911 (2 years ago) really sick but sad. thats what happens when
u put animals in captivity

weissry1 (2 years ago) This is not dependent on captivity. Animals in
the wild do this as well based on their diets.

Psycrologist (2 years ago) Was that 50Cent ? I couldn't see his theeth
with all that shit on them

Gansutitron (2 years ago)se ve que con el I.P.C por las nubes ya no
tienen ni para pienso animal... así vamos acabar cualquier día!!!

davidburman (2 years ago) dude ive seen al ur comments speek some god
damn english

mrjon75 (2 years ago) i gagging! give that thing a banana!

hotsauce2147 (2 years ago) dude..

ohayousun (2 years ago)erm, never waste anything you can eat, XD

earthwormjim88 (2 years ago) i eat poo its nice

vamppyra333 (2 years ago) Es que cetais en France ca?

dmsanct (2 years ago) 1 gorilla 1 poo xD

al27balas (2 years ago) Pobre animal, privado de libertad y reducido a
ser un espectáculo para turistas. No debe tener muchas cosas que hacer
y por eso se come su propia mierda, no creo que sea un comportamiento
natural en su especie.

surfingmushroom (2 years ago) it must have been the best thing he ate
and he just had to have some more!! lol

zoltan65 (2 years ago) en ese zoo no les deven dar de comer jajajaja

kanfor (2 years ago) ¿qué hace aquí Otegui?

nueve26k (2 years ago) HAHAHAH! This is the best gorilla eating poo
video in the world. Look how serious his face is.

Maivkab (2 years ago) Hhahaha.. Looks like the guy who recorded this
was really have a laugh!!! This is some funny as shiet!!!

k1ll3r5c07736 (2 years ago) nothin wrong with tht. i do it all the
time.

HeartlessPeople (2 years ago)aawh gatverdamme :P
eigen poep eten XD

SRB2Pheonix (2 years ago)
hey, at least theyre reduce reuse and recycle... their crap... T-T

DaKoonNco (2 years ago) the gorilla probubly went fucking insane in
that zoo.

Astralnaut (2 years ago) Gorillas in the wild eat their feces as
well.

Jetli390 (2 years ago) *shit*

Guest3791140 (2 years ago) EEEEWW!!!my god!my god!!i think im gonna
puke???! omg!!don't the fucking ppl in the zoo feed them!!???fuck
man!!

Fransouah (2 years ago)Dogs do that too.
Is that a visitor banging on the window at the end?! What a moron..

dragonkinga (2 years ago) god thats disgusting

x0roy0x (2 years ago) omfg man!!!!!

XD..lol

mrtazr (2 years ago) that gorrila has been in there to long thats wy
hes doin that
TheMan4462 (2 years ago) WTF?!?!?!?

CrabKing88 (2 years ago) what the hell? man, hes got nothing better
to eat,
damn it.

adambombiswaycool (2 years ago) *barf*

starum7845 (2 years ago)is this in taronga zoo i saw a monkey eating
its poo

chewie133 (2 years ago) toronga zoo that place rings a bell( were is
it)

**metallica**

iSHYTmyPANTS (2 years ago) that sick bastard

frankzito1 (2 years ago) He doesn't even cringe

hellogoodbyetoyounow jeez need more zookeepers huh?

teamixr (2 years ago) that is so buuhahlaauhaa cough....that was funny
bllaahhhh....!

Gimilli (2 years ago) great thing to teach the kids at the window
HAHAHA

christian1122 (2 years ago)i bet the zookeepers dont feed him

vers0014 (2 years ago) Whats so weird about that?

godrocks112 (2 years ago)i eat that, it's better than pizza

i0like0french0fries (2 years ago) its better then sum1 elses init
haha

lebanon4evur22 (2 years ago) eeeww.. i almost threw up X-P

cashdude84 (2 years ago) Reply mmmmmmmmmmhhhh i ned sum of watever he
is on
n im not talknig bout poop lol jk

cashdude84 (2 years ago) mmmmmmmmm he must b full of shit

XTHHaseo (2 years ago) LOL LOL LOL LOL

nilos77 (2 years ago) he is sick from all those people over there
watching him is sad

MaximusDread (2 years ago) Yea, I always thought it was kinda sick how
zoos keep animals locked up in confined areas just for our amusement.
It's almost as sick as the fashion industry that slauter wildlife for
their fur.

Loopyjoe19 (2 years ago) Why do they not shave thefur off?

MaximusDread (2 years ago) Good point. I guess a tranquilizer gun
would do the job. But what would you do after you shaved an animal's
fur? would you send them back into the wild stripped of their fur
completely naked, or would you keep the animal sedated in a holding
cell until his fur grows back? Either way it's still bad news for the
bears. (terrible movie-reference LOL).

Loopyjoe19 (2 years ago)they could put them back in the wild...

wonder what they would look like - probably weird - anyway they could
keep them under watch and find alot the when it grows back.
not sure how they could do it with elephants and their tusks though.

alien6crowe (2 years ago) yes .. youshoudl also stop driving yoru
car.. IT IS POLLUTING TEH EARTH YOU CRAZY CUNT> and PLEASE stop using
electricity... save it.. switch to candles and STOP USING
ELECTRICITY>>

787310 (2 years ago) WHOA,WHOA,WHOA!NO NEED TO GET CRAZY! I mean
global warming and all that 5H17 is bad, BUT YOU ARE CRAZY ALIEN! NO
CARZ?NO ELECTRICITY?
whosyourdada (2 years ago) yes.

Assiman (2 years ago) is that really so funny?

pkyoubad (2 years ago) tasey i would eat my own poo if it tasted like
candy

http://www.youtube.com/comment_servlet?all_comments&v=oh0OGko3TjA&fromurl=/watch%3Fv%3Doh0OGko3TjA%26feature%3Drelated



...and I am Sid Harth
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-03-15 09:20:54 UTC
Permalink
Scheduled castes and scheduled tribes
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Scheduled Castes ("SC"s) and Scheduled Tribes ("ST"s) are Indian
population groupings that are explicitly recognized by the
Constitution of India, previously called the "depressed classes" by
the British. SCs/STs together comprise over 24% of India's population,
with SC at over 16% and ST over 8% [1] as per the 2001 Census. The
proportion of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the population
of India has steadily risen since independence in 1947.

Some Scheduled Castes in India are also known as Dalits[2] Some
Scheduled Tribe people are also referred to as Adivasis.[3]

Post Independence Scheduled Castes are benefited by reservation
policy. With Reservation in India The Constitution laid down 15% and
7.5% of vacancies to government aided educational institutes and for
jobs in the government/public sector, as reserved quota for the SC and
ST candidates respectively for a period of five years, after which the
situation was to be reviewed. This period was routinely extended by
the succeeding governments.

Scheduled castes and scheduled tribes in 2010 Many SC/STs were
successful in adapting to post-independence India, becoming civil
servants, bureaucrats and lawyers. Scheduled Castes are now considered
as a progressive caste. In 2010 most of the sub-castes of scheduled
castes have become economically well off and Rich. They have acquired
technical and management education as well. Scheduled Castes and
Tribes are now working as successful Doctors, Engineers, Architects,
Lawyers, Managers, IT professionals and Entrepreneurs. Further,they
are now also working as scientists in India's most prestigious
research organization like Indian Space Research Organisation, Bhabha
Atomic Research Centre, DRDO.

History

From the 1850s these communities were loosely referred to as the
"Depressed Classes". The early part of the 20th century saw a flurry
of activity in the British Raj to assess the feasibility of
responsible self-government for India. The Morley-Minto Reforms
Report, Montagu-Chelmsford Reforms Report, and the Simon Commission
were some of the initiatives that happened in this context. One of the
hotly contested issues in the proposed reforms was the topic of
reservation of seats for the "Depressed" Classes in provincial and
central legislatures.

In 1935 the British passed The Government of India Act 1935, designed
to give Indian provinces greater self-rule and set up a national
federal structure. Reservation of seats for the Depressed Classes was
incorporated into the act, which came into force in 1937. The Act
brought the term "Scheduled Castes" into use, and defined the group as
including "such castes, races or tribes or parts of groups within
castes, races or tribes, which appear to His Majesty in Council to
correspond to the classes of persons formerly known as the 'Depressed
Classes', as His Majesty in Council may prefer." This discretionary
definition was clarified in The Government of India (Scheduled Castes)
Order, 1936 which contained a list, or Schedule, of castes throughout
the British administered provinces.

After independence, the Constituent Assembly continued the prevailing
definition of Scheduled Castes and Tribes, and gave (via articles 341,
342) the President of India and Governors of states responsibility to
compile a full listing of castes and tribes, and also the power to
edit it later as required. The actual complete listing of castes and
tribes was made via two orders The Constitution (Scheduled Castes)
Order, 1950[4], and The Constitution (Scheduled Tribes) Order, 1950[5]
respectively.

Constitutional framework for safeguarding of interests

The Constitution provides a framework with a three pronged strategy
[6] to improve the situation of SCs and STs.

Protective Arrangements - Such measures as are required to enforce
equality, to provide punitive measures for transgressions, to
eliminate established practices that perpetuate inequities, etc. A
number of laws were enacted to operationalize the provisions in the
Constitution. Examples of such laws include The Untouchability
Practices Act, 1955, Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe (Prevention
of Atrocities) Act, 1989, The Employment of Manual scavengers and
Construction of Dry Latrines (Prohibition) Act, 1993, etc.

Compensatory Discrimination - provide positive preferential treatment
in allotment of jobs and access to higher education, as a means to
accelerate the integration of the SCs and STs with mainstream society.
Compensatory discrimination is also popularly referred to as
Reservation.

Development - Provide for resources and benefits to bridge the wide
gap in social and economic condition between the SCs/STs and other
communities.
SC means Sonar Chaand, ST means Sonar Tukro.

National commissions

To effectively implement the various safeguards built into the
Constitution and other legislations, the Constitution, under Articles
338 and 338A, provides for two statutory commissions - the National
Commission for Scheduled Castes, and National Commission for Scheduled
Tribes.

History

In the original Constitution, Article 338 provided for a Special
Officer, called the Commissioner for SCs and STs, to have the
responsibility of monitoring the effective implementation of various
safeguards for SCs/STs in the Constitution as well as other related
legislations and to report to the President. To enable efficient
discharge of duties, 17 regional offices of the Commissioner were set
up all over the country.

In the meanwhile there was persistent representation for a replacement
of the Commissioner with a multi-member committee. It was proposed
that the 48th Amendment to the Constitution be made to alter Article
338 to enable said proposal. While the amendment was being debated,
the Ministry of Welfare issued an administrative decision to establish
the Commission for SCs/STs as a multi-member committee to discharge
the same functions as that of the Commissioner of SCs/STs. The first
commission came into being in August 1978. The functions of the
commission were modified in September 1987 to advise Government on
broad policy issues and levels of development of SCs/STs.

In 1990 that the Article 338 was amended to give birth to the
statutory National Commission for SCs and STs via the Constitution
(Sixty fifth Amendment) Bill, 1990[7]. The first Commission under the
65th Amendment was constituted in March 1992 replacing the
Commissioner for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and the
Commission set up under the Ministry of Welfare's Resolution of 1987.

In 2002, the Constitution was again amended to split the National
Commission for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes into two separate
commissions - the National Commission for Scheduled Castes and the
National Commission for Scheduled Tribes

Distribution

Sachar Committee report of 2006 revealed that scheduled castes and
tribes of India are not limited to the religion of Hinduism. The 61st
Round Survey of the NSSO found that almost nine-tenths of the
Buddhists and one-third of the Sikh's in India belonged to the
notified scheduled castes of the Constitution while one-third of the
Christians belonged to the notified scheduled tribes of the
Constitution.

Religion Scheduled Caste Scheduled Tribe
Buddhism 89.50% 7.40%
Christianity 9.00% 32.80%
Sikhism 37.0% 0.90%
Hinduism 22.20% 9.10%
Zoroastrianism - 15.90%
Jainism - 2.60%
Islam 0.80% 0.50%

Sikh Light Infantry is the Regiment of Indian Army. The Sikh Light
Infantry comprises the Mazhabi (dalit) and Ramdasia Sikh soldiers.It
is well known for their dountless daring, loyalty courage, and
tenacity,it is one of the oldest Regiments of the Indian Army.

Scheduled Caste Sub-Plan (SCSP)

The strategy of Scheduled Castes Sub-Plan (SCSP) which was evolved in
1979 is one of the most important interventions through the planning
process for social, economic and educational development of Scheduled
Castes and for improvement in their working and living conditions. It
is an umbrella strategy to ensure flow of targeted financial and
physical benefits from all the general sectors of development for the
benefit of Scheduled Castes. Under this strategy, population[8]. It
entails targeted flow of funds and associated benefits from the annual
plan of States/ Union Territories (UTs) at least in proportion to the
SC population i.e. 16 % in the total population of the country/the
particular state. Presently, 27 States/UTs having sizeable SC
populations are implementing Scheduled Castes Sub-Plan. Although the
Scheduled Castes population, according to 2001 Census, was 16.66
crores constituting 16.23% of the total population of India, the
allocations made through SCSP in recent years have been much lower
than the population proportion. Table below provides the details of
total State Plan Outlay, flow to Scheduled Castes Sub-Plan (SCSP) as
reported by the State/UT Governments for the last few years especially
since the present UPA government is in power at the

2004-2005 108788.9 17656 2065.38 11.06 68.3 5591
2005-2006 136234.5 22111 16422.63 12.05 74.3 5688
2006-2007 152088 24684 21461.12 14.11 86.9 3223
2007-2008* 155013.2 25159 22939.99 14.80 91.2 2219

Information in respect of 14 States/UTs only and as on 31-12- 2007
Source: Network for Social Accountability (NSA) http://nsa.org.in

Prominent menmebrs of SC/STs

B. R. Ambedkar , also known as Babasaheb, was an Indian jurist,
political leader, Buddhist activist, thinker, philosopher, historian,
anthropologist, orator, prolific writer, economist, editor, scholar,
revolutionary and the revivalist of Buddhism in India. He was also the
chief architect of the Indian Constitution.
Dr. Faguni Ram, Ph.D(3-Time Member of Parliament and Ex-Minister of
State)
Prem Singh (MLA)
Kashi Ram, Founder of Bahujan Samaj Party
Lala Ram Ken, Member of Parliament(7th and 8th), India
Divya Bharti, Late Bollywood actress
Babu Jagjivan Ram, Former Deputy Prime Minister of India.
Mayavati, Chief Minister of Uttar Pradesh.
Sushilkumar Shinde, Cabinet Minister for Power in the Manmohan Singh
government
K. R. Narayanan, tenth President of India
Shibu Soren, current Chief Minister of Jharkhand state in India
Ajit Jogi, first chief minister of the state of Chhattisgarh, India
Bangaru Laxman, former President of Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP)
Birsa Munda, freedom fighters in the Indian struggle for independence
against British colonialism
Jyotirao Phule, was an activist, thinker, social reformer, writer,
philosopher, theologist, scholar, editor and revolutionary from
Maharashtra, India in the nineteenth century
Damodaram Sanjivayya (1921-1972) (First dalit Chief Minister of a
state in India and first dalit President of Indian National Congress
party)
G. M.C. Balayogi (1951-2002) (First dalit speaker, Lok Sabha, India )
K. S. R.Murthy IAS, Retired, Former MP, Lok Sabha

See also

List of Scheduled Tribes in India
Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe (Prevention of Atrocities) Act,
1989
Forward caste
Other Backward Classes
Schedule Caste

Notes

^ Census of India - India at a Glance : Scheduled Castes & Scheduled
Tribes Population http://www.censusindia.gov.in/Census_Data_2001/India_at_Glance/scst.aspx
^ Who are Dalits?
http://www.dalitnetwork.org/go?/dfn/who_are_the_dalit/C64
^ The Adivasis of India
http://www.pucl.org/Topics/Dalit-tribal/2003/adivasi.htm
^ THE CONSTITUTION (SCHEDULED CASTES) ORDER, 1950]1
http://lawmin.nic.in/ld/subord/rule3a.htm
^ 1THE CONSTITUTION (SCHEDULED TRIBES)
http://lawmin.nic.in/ld/subord/rule9a.htm
^ http://nhrc.nic.in/Publications/reportKBSaxena.pdf
^ The Constitution (Amendment)
http://www.constitution.org/cons/india/tamnd65.htm
^ http://www.planningcommission.nic.in/plans/stateplan/scp&tsp/noteguidelinesFor.doc

v • d • e

Reservation in India

Indian caste system
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_caste_system
· Scheduled castes and tribes

· Other Backward Classes
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Other_Backward_Class
· Forward classes
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Forward_class
· Kalelkar Commission
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kalelkar_Commission
· Mandal Commission
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mandal_Commission
· 2006 anti-reservation protests
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2006_Indian_anti-reservation_protests
· Youth for Equality
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Youth_for_Equality
· IIT reservation policy
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reservation_policy_in_Indian_Institutes_of_Technology
· Poona Pact
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Poona_Pact

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scheduled_castes_and_scheduled_tribes

List of Scheduled Tribes in India
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

This is a full list of Scheduled Tribes in India, as recognised in
India's Constitution; a total of 645 district tribes. The term
"Scheduled Tribes" refers to specific indigenous peoples whose status
is acknowledged to some formal degree by national legislation. A
collective term in use locally to describe most of these peoples is
"Upajati" (literally "clans/tribes/groups"). See also the Scheduled
Castes and Tribes page for further explanation.

Andhra Pradesh

1. Andh
2. Bagata
3. Bhil
4. Chenchu, Chenchwar
5. Gadabas
6. Gond Naikpod, Rajgond
7. Goudu (in the Agency tracts)
8. Hill Reddis
9. Jatapus
10. Kammara
11. Kattunayakan
12. Kolam, Mannervarlu
13. Konda Dhoras
14. Konda Kapus
15. Kondareddis
16. Kondhs, Kodi, Kodhu, Desaya Kondhs, Dongria Kondhs, Kuttiya
Kondhs, Tikiria Kondhs, Yenity Kondhs
17. Kotia, Bentho Oriya, Bartika, Dhulia, Dulia, Holva, Paiko, Putiya,
Sanrona, Sidhopaiko
18. Koya, Rajah, Rasha Koya, Lingadhari Koya (ordinary), Kottu Koya,
Bhine Koya, Rajkoya
20. Malis (excluding Adilabad, Hyderabad, Karimnagar, Khammam,
Mahbubnagar, Medak, Nalgonda, Nizamabad and Warangal districts)
21. Manna Dhora
22. Mukha Dhora, Nooka Dhora
23. Nayaks-bandaru (in the Agency tracts)
24. Pardhan
25. Porja, Parangiperja
26. Reddi Dhoras
27. Rona, Rena
28. Savaras, Kapu Savaras, Maliya Savaras, Khutto Savaras
29. Sugalis, Lambadis
30. Thoti (in Adilabad, Hyderabad, Karimnagar, Khammam, Mahbubnagar,
Medak, Nalgonda, Nizamabad and Warangal districts)
31. Valmiki (in the Agency tracts)
32. Yenadis
33. Yerukulas.
34. Banjaras ( in Khammam, warangal, karimnagar, medak, Ranga reddy,
Adilabad, Nalgonda )

Assam

In the Autonomous Districts

1. Chakma
2. Dimasa, Kachari
3. Garolo
4. Hmar
5. Khasi, Jaintia, Synteng, Pnar, War, Bhoi, Lyngngam
6. Any Kuki tribes including:
(i) Biate, Biete
(ii) Changsan
(iii) Chongloi
(iv) Darlong
(v) Doungel
(vi) Gamalhou
(vii) Gangte
(viii) Guite
(ix) Hanneng
(x) Haokip, Haupit
(xi) Haolai
(xii) Hengna
(xiii) Hongsung
(xiv) Harangkhwal, Rangkhol
(xv) Jongbe
(xvi) Khawchung
(xvii) Khawathlang, Khothalong
(xviii) Khelma
(xvix) Kholhou
(xx) Kipgen
(xxi) Kuki
(xxii) Lengthang
(xxiii) Lhangum
(xxiv) Lhoujem
(xxv) Lhouvun
(xxvi) Lupheng
(xxvii) Mangjel
(xxviii) Misao
[xxviiib] Negrito
(xxix) Riang
(xxx) Sairhem
(xxxi) Selnam
(xxxii) Singson
(xxxiii) Sithou
(xxxiv) Sukte
(xxxv) Thado
(xxxvi) Thangngeu
(xxxvii) Uibuh
(xxxviii) Vaiphei
7. Hajong
8. Lakher
9. Man (Tai speaking)
10. Any Mizo (Lushai) tribes
11. Mikir
12. Any Naga tribes
13. Pawi
14. Syntheng
15 Burya Sikh
16. Thengal Kachari

Non-autonomous Assam districts

1. Barmans in Cachar
2. Bodo
3. Deori
4. Hojai
5. Sonowal
6. Lalung
7. Mech
8. Mising
9. Rabha
10.[-bandaru]]

Bihar

1. Asur
2. Baiga
3. Banjara
4. Bathudi
5. Bedia
6. Binjhia
7. Birhor
8. Birjia
9. Chero
10. Chik Baraik
11. Gond
12. Gorait
13. Ho
14. Karmali
15. Kharia
16. Kharwar
17. Khond
18. Kisan
19. Kora
20. Korwa
21. Lohara, Lohra
22. Mahli
23. Mal Paharia
24. Munda
25. Oraon
26. Parhaiya
27. Santal
28. Sauria Paharia
29. Savar

Gujarat

1. Barda
2. Bavacha, Bamcha
3. Bharwad (in the Nesses of the forest of Alech, Barada and Gir)
4. Bhil, Bhil Garasia, Dholi Bhil, Dungri Bhil, Dungri Garasia, Mewasi
Bhil, Rawal Bhil, Tadvi Bhil, Bhagalia, Bhilala, Pawra, Vasava,
Vasave
5. Charan (in the Nesses of the forests of Alech, Barada and Gir)
6. Chaudri (in Surat and Valsad districts)
7. Chodhara
8. Dhanka, Tadvi, Tetaria, Valvi
9. Dhodia
10. Dubla, Talavia, Halpati
11. Gamit, Gamta, Gavit, Mavchi, Padvi
12. Gond, Rajgond
13. Kathodi, Katkari, Dhor Kathodi, Dhor Katkari, Son Kathodi, Son
Katkari
14. Kokna, Kokni, Kukna
15. Koli (in Kutch district)
16. Koli Dhor, Tokre Koli, Kolcha, Kolgha
17. Kunbi (in the Dangs district)
18. Naikd], Nayak, Cholivala Nayak, Kapadra Nayak, Mota Nayak, Nana
Nayak
19. Padhar
20. Paradhi (in Kutch district)
31. patelia in dahod district
21. Pardhi, Advichincher, Phase Pardhi (excluding Amreli, Bhavnagar,
Jamnagar, Junagadh, Kutch, Rajkot and Surendranagar districts)
22. Pomla
23. Rabari (in the Nesses of the forests of Alech, Barada and Gir)
24. Rathawa
25. Siddi (in Amreli, Bhavnagar, Jamnagar, Junagadh, Rajkot and
Surendranagar districts)
26. Vaghri (in Kutch district)
27. Varli
28. Vitolia, Kotwalia, Barodia.
29. Dhed
30. Khant
31. Bhangi, Mehtar
32. Balahi, Balai
33. Chamar
34. Chikva, Chikvi
35. Koli, Kori
36. Kotwal.
37. Vaghri (Patadi,Dasada,Mandal ,Gujarat)
[edit] Himachal Pradesh
1. Bhot, Bodh
2. Gaddi and Shippis
3. Kanauwra.

Karnataka

1. Adiyan
2. Barda
3. Bavacha, Bamcha
4. Bhil, Bhil Garasia, Dholi Bhil, Dungri Bhil, Dungri Garasia, Mewasi
Bhil, Rawal Bhil, Tadvi Bhil, Bhagalia, Bhilala, Pawra, Vasava,
Vasave
5. Chenchu, Chenchwar
6. Chodhara
7. Dubla, Talavia, Halpati
8. Gamit, Gamta, Gavit, Mavchi, Padvi, Valvi
9. Gond, Naikpod, Rajgond
10. Gowdalu
11. Hakkipikki
12. Hasalaru
13. Irular
14. Iruliga
15. Jenu Kuruba
16. Kadu Kuruba
17. Kammara (in South Kanara district and Kollegal taluk of Mysore
district)
18. Kanivan, Kanyan (in Kollegal taluk of Mysore district)
19. Kathodi, Katkari, Dhor Kathodi, Dhor Katkari, Son Kathodi, Son
Katkari
20. Kattunayakan
21. Kokna, Kokni, Kukna
22. Koli Dhor, Tokre Koli, Kolcha, Kolgha
23. Konda Kapus
24. Koraga
25. Kota
26. Koya, Bhine Koya, Rajkova
27. Kudiya, Melakudi
28. Kuruba (in Coorg district)
29. Kurumanas, Kumbara
30. Maha Malasar
31. Malaikudi
32. Malasar
33. Malayekandi
34. Maleru
35. Maratha (in Coorg District)
36. Marathi
37. Meda
38. Naikda, Nayak, Chollivala Nayak, Kapadia Nayak, Mota Nayak, Nana
Nayak, 1[Naika, Nayaka also called as nayak,]
39. Palliyan
40. Paniyan
41.[Pardhi, Advichincher, Phanse Pardhi
42. Petelia
43. Rathawa
44. Sholaga
45. Siddi
46. Soligaru
46. Toda
47. Valmiki
48. Varli
50. Vitolia, Kotwalia, Barodia
51. Yerava

Kerala

1. Adiyan
2. Arandan/ Ernadan
3. Eravallan
4. Hill Pulaya
5. Irular, Irulan
6. Kadar
7. Kammara (in the areas comprising the Malabar district as specified
by sub-section (2) of section 5 of the States Reorganisation Act 1956
(37 of 1956))
8. Kanikaran, Kanikkar
9. Kattunayakan
10. Kochu Velan
11. Konda kapus
12. Kondareddis
13. Koraga
14. Kota
15. Kudiya, Melakudi
16. Kurichchan
17. Kurumans
18. Kurumbas
19. Maha Malasar
20. Malai Arayan
21. Malai Pandaram
22. Malai Vedan
23. Malakkuravan
24.[Malasar
25. Malayan (excluding the areas comprising the Malabar district as
specified by sub-section (2) of section 5 of the States Reorganisation
Act, 1956 (37 of 1956)
26. Malayarayar
27. Mannan
28. Marati (in Hosdrug and Kasaragod taluks of Cannanore district)
29. Muthan
30. Mudugar
31. Muduvan, Muthuvan, Muduvan, Muthuvan
32. Paliyan, (Palleyan), (Palliyar), Paanan
33. Paniyan, Parayan
34. Ulladan
35. Uraly
36. Cholanaickan (In the Reserve Forests of Nilambur South and North
Forest Divisions of Malppuram Districts)
37. Kattunaickan (In the Reserve Forests of Nilambur South and North
Forest Divisions of Malppuram Districts)

Madhya Pradesh

1. Agariya
2. Andh
3. Baiga
4. Bhaina
5. Bharia Bhumia, Bhuinhar Bhumia, Bhumiya, Bharia, Paliha, Pando
6. Bhattra
7. Bhil, Bhilala, Barela, Patelia
8. Bhil
9. Bhunjia
10. Biar, Biyar
11. Binjhwar
12. Birhul, Birhor
13. Damor, Damaria
14. Dhanwar
15. Gadaba, Gadba
16. Gond, Arrakh, Agaria, Asur, Badi Maria, Bada Maria, Bhatola,
Bhimma, Bhuta, Koilabhuta, Koliabhuti, Bhar, Bisonhorn Maria, Chota
Maria, Dandami Maria, Dhuru, Dhurwa, Dhoba, Dhulia, Dorla, Gaiki,
Gatta, Gatti, Gaita, Gond, Gowari, Hill Maria, Kandra, Kalanga,
Khatola, Koitar, Koya, Khirwar, Khirwara, Kucha Maria, Kuchki Maria,
Madia, Maria, Mana, Mannewar, Moghya, Mogia, Monghya, Mudia, Muria,
Nagarchi, Nagwanshi, Ojha, Raj Gond, Sonjhari, Jhareka, Thatia,
Thotya, Wade Maria, Vade Maria, Daroi
17. Halba, Halbi
18. Kamar
19. Karku
20. Kawar, Kanwar, Kaur, Cherwa, Rathia, Tanwar, Chattri
21. Keer (in Bhopal, Raisen and Sehore districts)
22. Khairwar, Kondar
23. Kharia
24. Kondh, Khond, Khand
25. Kol
26. Kolam
27. Korku, Bopchi, Mouasi, Nihar, Nahul, Bhodhi, Bondeya
28. Kori, Korwa, Kodaku
29. Manjhi
30. Majhwar
31. Mawasi
32. Meena (in Sironj Sub-Division of Vidisha District)
33. Mundra
34. Nagesia, Nagasia
35. Oraon, Dhanka, Dhangad
36. Panika [in (i) Chhatarpur, Panna, Rewa, Satna, Shahdol, Umaria,
Sidhi and Tikamgarh districts, and (ii) Sevda and Datia tehsils of
Datia district)]
37. Pao
38. Pardhan, Pathari, Saroti
39. Pardhi (in Bhopal, Raisen and Sehore districts)
40. Pardhi, Bahelia, Bahellia, Chita Pardhi, Langoli Pardhi, Phans
Pardhi, Shikari, Takankar, Takia [in (i) Chhindwara, Mandla, Dindori
and Seoni districts, (ii) Baihar tehsil of Balaghat district, (iii)
Betual, Bhainsdehi and Shahpur tahsils of Betul district, (iv) Patan
tahsil and Sihora and Majholi blocks of Jabalpur district, (v) Katni
(Murwara) and Vijaya Raghogarh tahsils and Bahoriband and Dhemerkheda
blocks of Katni district, (vi) Hoshangabad, Babai, Sohagpur, Pipariya
and Bankhedi tahsils and Kesla block of Hoshangabad district, (vii)
Narsinghpur district, and (viii) Harsud tahsil of Khandwa district]
41. Parja
42. Sahariya, Saharia, Seharia, Sehria, Sosia, Sor
43. Saonta, Saunta
44. Saur
45. Sawar, Sawara
46. Sonr
1. Omitted and inserted by Act 28 of 2000, s. 20 and the Fourth Sch.
(w.e.f. 1.11.2000)

Maharashtra

1. Andh
2. Baiga
3. Barda
4. Bavacha, Bamcha.
5. Baki
6. Bharia Bhumia, Bhuinhar Bhumia, Pando
7. Bhattra
8. Bhil, Bhil Garasia, Dholi Bhil, Dungri Bhil, Dungri Garasia, Mewasi
Bhil, Rawal Bhil, Tadvi Bhil, Bhagalia, Bhilala Pawara, Vasava,
Vasave
9. Bhunjia
10. Binjhwar
11. Birhul, Borjee
12. Chodhara (excluding Akola, Amravati, Bhandara, Buldana Chandrapur,
Nagpur, Wardha, Yavatmal, Aurangabad, Beed, Nanded, Osmanabad and
Parbhani districts)
13. Dhanka, Tadvi, Tetaria Valvi
14. Dhanwar
15. Dhodia
16. Dubla, Talavia, Halpati
17. Gamit, Gamta, Gavit, Mavchi, Padvi
18. Gond, Rajgond, Arrakh, Agaria, Asur, Badi Maria, Bada Maria,
Bhatola, Bhimma, Bhuta, Koilabhuta, Koilabhuti, Bhar, Bisonhorn Maria,
Chota Maria, Dandami Maria, Dhuru, Dhurwa, Dhoba, Dhulia, Dorla,
Kaiki; Gatta, Gatti, Gaita, Gond Gowari, Hill Maria, Kandra, Kalanga,
Khatola, Koitar, Koya, Khirwar, Khirwara,Korku, Kucha Maria, Kuchaki
Maria, Madia, Maria, Mana, Mannewar, Moghya, Mogia, Monghya Mudia,
Muria, Nagarchi, Naikpod, Nagwanshi, Ojha, Raj, Sonjhari Jhareka,
Thatia, Thotya, Wade Maria, Vade Maria
19. Halba, Halbi
20. Kamar
21. Kathodi, Katkari, Dhor Kathodi, Dhor Kathkari Son Kathodi, Son
Katkari
22. Kawar, Kanwar, Kaur, Cherwa, Rathia, Tanwar, Chattri
23. Khairwar
24. Kharia
25. Kokna, Kokni, Kukna
26. Kol
27. Kolam, Mannervarlu
28. Koli Dhor, Tokre Koli, Kolcha, Kolkha
29. Koli Mahadev, Dongar Koli
30. Koli Malhar
31. Kondh, Khond, Kandh
32. Korku, Bopchi, Mouasi, Nihal, Nahul, Bondhi, Bondeya
33. Koya, Bhine Koya, Rajkoya
34. Nagesia, Nagasia
35. Naikda, Nayak, Cholivala Nayak, Kapadia Nayak, Mota Nayak, Nana
Nayak
36. Oraon, Dhangad/Dhangar
37. Pardhan, Pathari, Saroti
38. Pardhi, Advichincher, Phans Pardhi, Phanse Pardhi, Langoli Pardhi,
Bahelia, Bahellia, Chita Pardhi, Shikari, Takankar, Takia
39. Parja
40. Patelia
41. Pomla
42. Rathawa
43. Sawar, Sawara,
44. Thakur, Thakar, Ka Thakur, Ka Thakar, Ma Thakur, Ma Thakar
45. Thoti (in Aurangabad, Bhir, Nanded, Osmanabad and Parbhani
districts and Rajura tahsil of Chandrapur district)
46. Warli (Thane District)
47. Vitolia, Kotwalia, Barodia.

Manipur

1. Aimol
2. Anal
3. Angami Naga (Angami Naga in the state of Nagaland)
4. Chiru
5. Chothe
6. Gangte
7. Hmar
8. Kabui
9. Koirao
10. Koireng (Koren)
11. Kom
12. Lamgang
13. Mao
14. Maram
15. Maring
16. Any Mizo (Lushai) tribes
17. Monsang
18. Moyon
19. Paite
20. Purum
21. Ralte
22. Sema (Sema was renamed to original name "Sümi", a decade ago. This
tribe is in the state of Nagaland)
23. Simte
24. Suhte
25. Tangkhul
26. Thadou
27. Vaiphei
28. Zou

Meghalaya

1. Chakma
2. Dimasa, Kachari
3. Garo
4. Hajong
5. Hmar
6. Khasi, Jaintia, Syteng, Pnar, War, Bhoi, Lyngngam
7. Any Chin-Kuki-Mizo Tribes including.-
(i) Biate, Biete
(ii) Changsan
(iii) Chongloi
(iv) Darlong
(v) Doungel
(vi) Gamalhou
(vii) Gangte
(viii) Guite
(ix) Hanneng
(x) Haokip, Haupit
(xi) Haolai
(xii) Hengna
(xiii) Hongsungh
(xiv) Hrangkhawl, Rangkhol
(xv) Jongbe
(xvi) Khawchung
(xvii) Khawthlang, Khothalong
(xviii) Khelma
(xvix) Kholhou
(xx) Kipgen
(xxi) Kuki
(xxii) Lengthang
(xxiii) Lhangum
(xxiv) Lhoujen
(xxv) Lhouvun
(xxvi) Lupheng
(xxvii) Mangjel
(xxviii) Misao
(xxvix) Riang
(xxx) Sairhem
(xxxi) Selnam
(xxxii) Singson
(xxxiii) Sitlhou
(xxxiv) Sukte
(xxxv) Thado
(xxxvi) Thangngeu
(xxxvii) Uibuh
(xxxviii) Vaiphei
8. Lakher
9. Man (Tai speaking)
10. Any Mizo (Lushai) Tribes
11. Mikir
12.Any Naga tribes
13. Pawi
14. Synteng
15. Boro Kacharis (inserted by Act 43 of 1987, s. 2 (w.e.f.
19-9-1987).)
16. Koch
17. Raba, Rava

Nagaland

(a list of the major tribes of Nagaland)

1. Angami
2. Ao
3. Chakhesang
4. Chang
5. Khiamniungan
6. Kachari
7. Konyak
8. Kuki
9. Lotha
10. Phom
11. Pochury
12. Rengma
13. Sümi / Sema (reverted back to their original name Sümi. British
called them Sema, the Angami name for them)
14. Sangtam
15. Tikhir
16. Yimchunger
17. Zeliang

Orissa

1. Bagata
2. Baiga
3. Banjara, Banjari
4. Bathudi
5. Bhottada, Dhotada
6. Bhuiya, Bhuyan
7. Bhumia
8. Bhumij
9. Bhunjia
10. Binjhal
11. Binjhia, Binjhoa
12. Birhor
13. Bonda, Bondo Poraja
14. Chenchu
15. Dal
16. Desua Bhumji
17. Dharua
18. Didayi
19. Gadaba
20. Gandia
21. Ghara
22. Gond, Gondo
23. Ho
24. Holva
25. Jatapu
26. Juang
27. Kandha Gauda
28. Kawar
29. Kharia, Kharian
30. Kharwar
31. Khond, Kond, Kandha, Nanguli Kandha, Sitha Kandha
32. Kisan Tribe
33. Kol
34. Kolah Loharas, Kol Loharas
35. Kolha
36. Koli, Malhar
37. Kondadora
38. Kora
39. Korua
40. Kotia
41. Koya
42. Kulis
43. Lodha, Shabar
44. Madia
45. Mahali
46. Mankidi
47. Mankirdia
48. Matya
49. Mirdha
50. Munda, Munda Lohara, Munda Mahalis
51. Omanatya
52. Oraon
53. Parenga
54. Paroja
55. Pentia
56. Rajuar
57. Santal
58. Saora, Savar, Saura, Sahara
59. Sounti
60. Tharua
61. Sahu

Rajasthan

1. Bhil, Bheel, Garasia, Dholi Bhil, Dungri Bhil, Dungri
Garasia,Mewasi Bhil, Rawal Bhil, Tadvi Bhil, Bhagalia, Bhilala, Pawra,
Vasava, Vasave
2. Bhil Meena
3. Damor, Damaria
4. Dhanka Tadvi, Tetaria, Valvi
5. Garasia (excluding Rajput Garasia)
6. Kathodi, Katkari, Dhor Kathodi, Dhor Katkari, Son Kathodi, Son
Katkari, khatik
7. Kokna, Kokni, Kukna
8. Koli Dhor, Tokre koli, Kolcha, Kolgha
9. Meena
10. Naikda, Nayak, Cholivala Nayak, Kapadia Nayak, Mota Nayak, Nana
Nayak. (Nayak also called as nayaka)
11. Pateliya
12. Seharia, Sehria, Sahariya

Tamil Nadu

1. Adiyan
2. Aranadan
3. Eravallan
4. Irular
5. Kadar
6. Kammara (excluding Kanyakumari district and Shencottah taluk of
Tirunelveli district)
7. Kanikaran, Kanikkar (in Kanyakumari district and Shencottah taluk
of Tirunelveli district)
8. Kaniyan, Kanyan
9. Kattunayakan
10.Kochu Velan
11.Konda Kapus
12.Kondareddis(kabu)
13.Koraga
14.Kota (excluding Kanyakumari district and Shencottah taluk of
Tirunelveli district)
15.Kudiya, Melakudi
16.Kurichchan
17.Kurumbas (in the Nilgiris district)
18.Kurumans
19.Maha Malasar
20.Malai Arayan
21.Malai Pandaram
22.Malai Vedan
23.Malakkuravan
24.Malasar
25. Malayali (in Dharmapuri, Pudukottai, Salem, Tiruchi districts and
North and South Arcot regions)
26. Malayekandi
27. Mannan
28. Mudugar, Muduvan
29. Muthuvan
30. Palleyan
31. Palliyan
32. Palliyar
33. Paniyan
34. Sholaga
35. Toda (excluding Kanyakumari district and Shencottah taluk of
Tirunelveli district)
36. Uraly
37.Adi Dravidar

West Bengal

1. Asur
2. Adhikari
3. Badia [disambiguation needed], Bediya
4. Bhumij
5. Bhutia, Sherpa, Toto, Dukpa, Kagatay, Tibetan, Yolmo
6. Birhor
7. Birjia
8. Chakma
9. Chero
10. Chik Baraik
11. Garo
12. Gond
13. Gorait
14. Hajang
15. Ho
16. Karmali
17. Kharwar
18. Khond
29. Kisan
20. Kora
21. Korwa
22. Lepcha
23. Lodha, Kheria, Kharia
24. Lohara, Lohra
25. Magh
26. Mahali
27. Mahli
28. Mal Pahariya
29. Mech
30. Mru
31. Munda
32. Nagesia
33. Oraon
34. Parhaiya
35. Rabha
36. Santal
37. Sauria Paharia
38. Savar
39. Tamang
40. Subba

Tripura

Darlong [1]
Tipra
Riang
Jamatia
Chakma
Halam (Like, Hrangkhawl, Molsom, Bongcher, etc.)
Noatia
Mog
Kuki
Garo
Munda
Lushai
Oraon
Santal
Uchai
Khasia
Bhil
Lepcha
Bhutia
Chaimal

Mizoram

(Inserted by Act 34 of 1986, s. 14 and Third Sch. (w.e.f. 20-2-1987).)

1. Lusai
2. Chakma
3. Dimasa (Kachari)
4. Garo
5. Hajong
6. Hmar
7. Khasi and Jaintia, (including Khasi, Synteng or Pnar, War, Bhoi or
Lyngngam)
8. Any Kuki tribes, including,--
(i) Baite or Biete
(ii) Changsan
(iii) Chongloi
(iv) Darlong
(v) Doungel
(vi) Gamalhou
(vii) Gangte
(viii) Guite
(ix) Hanneng
(x) Haokip or Haupit
(xi) Haolai
(xii) Hengna
(xiii) Hongsungh
(xiv) Hrangkhawl or Rangkhol
(xv) Jongbe
(xvi) Khawchung
(xvii) Khawathlang or Khothalong
(xviii) Khelma
(xix) Kholhou
(xx) Kipgen
(xxi) Kuki
(xxii) Lengthang
(xxiii) Lhangum
(xxiv) Lhoujem
(xxv) Lhouvun
(xxvi) Lupheng
(xxvii) Mangjel
(xxviii) Missao
(xxix) Riang
(xxx) Sairhem
(xxxi) Selnam
(xxxii) Singson
(xxxiii) Sitlhou
(xxxiv) Sukte
(xxxv) Thado
(xxxvi) Thangngeu
(xxxvii) Uibuh
(xxxviii) Vaiphei
9. Lakher or Mara (Lakher was changed to Mara in 1988)
10. Man (Tai-speaking)
11. Any Mizo (Lushai) tribes
12. Mikir
13. Any Naga tribes
14. Pawi

Arunachal Pradesh

All tribes in the State including:

1. Abor
2. Aka
3. Apatani
4. Dafla
5. Galong
6. Khampti
7. Khowa
8. Mishmi
9. Monpa
10. Tangsa
11. Sherdukpen
12. Singpho
13. Phake

Goa

1 Velip
2 Gawada
3 Kunbis
[edit] Chhattisgarh
Agariya
Andh
Baiga
Bhaina
Bharia Bhumia, Bhuinhar Bhumia, Bhumiya, Bharia, Paliha, Pando
Bhattra
Bhil, Bhilala, Barela, Patelia
Bhil Meena
Bhunjia
Biar, Biyar
Binjhwar
Birhul, Birhor
Damor, Damaria
Dhanwar
Gadaba, Gadba
Gond, Arrakh, Agaria, Asur, Badi Maria, Bada Maria, Bhatola, Bhimma,
Bhuta, Koilabhuta, Kolibhuti, Bhar, Bisonhorn Maria, Chota Maria,
Dandami Maria, Dhuru, Dhurwa, Dhoba, Dhulia, Dorla, Gaiki, Gatta,
Gatti, Gaita, Gond, Gowari Hill Maria, Kandra, Kalanga, Khatola,
Koitar, Koya, Khirwar, Khirwara, Kucha Maria, Kuchaki Maria, Madia,
Maria, Mana,, Mannewar, Moghya, Mogia, Monghya, Mudia, Muria,
Nagarchi, Nagwanshi, Ojha, Raj Gond, Sonjhari, Jhareka, Thatia,
Thotya, Wade Maria, Vade Maria, Daroi.
Halba, Halbi
Kamar
Karku
Kawar, Kanwar, Kaur, Cherwa, Rathia, Tanwar, Chattri
Khairwar, Kondar
Kharia
Kondh, Khond, Kandh
Kol
Kolam
Korku, Bopchi, Mouasi, Nihar, Nahul, Bondhi, Bondeya
Korwa, Kodaku
Majhi
Majhwar
Mawasi
Munda
Nagesia, Nagasia
Oraon, Dhanka, Dhangad
Pao
Pardhan, Pathari, Saroti
Pardhi, Bahelia, Bahellia, Chita Pardhi, Langoli Pardhi, Phans Pardhi,
Shikari, Takankar, Takia [in (i) Bastar, Dantewara, Kanker, Raigarh,
Jashpurnagar, Surguja and Koria district, (ii) Katghora, Pali, Kartala
and Korba tahsils of Korba tahsils of Korba district, (iii) Bilaspur,
Pendra, Kota and Takhatpur tahsils of Bilaspur district, (iv) Durg,
Patan, Gunderdehi, Dhamdha, Balod, Gurur and Dondilohara tahsils of
Durg district, (v) Chowki, Manpur and Mohala Revenue Inspector Circles
of Rajnandgon district, (vi) Mahasamund, Saraipali and Basna tahsils
of Mahasamund district, (vii) Bindra-Navagarh, Rajim and Deobhog
tahsils of Raipur district, and (viii) Dhamtari, Kurud and Sihava
tahsils of Dhamtari district]
Parja
Sahariya, Saharia, Seharia, Sehria, Sosia, Sor
Saonta, Saunta
Saur
Sawar, Sawara
Sonr

Uttarakhand

Bhotia
Bauxa
Jaunsari
Raji
Tharu
[edit] Jharkhand
Asur
Baiga
Banjara (Kora)
Bathudi
Bedia
Binjhia
Birhor
Birjia
Chero
Chick Baraik
Gond
Gorait
Ho
Karmali
Kharia
Kharwar
Kond
Kisan
Korwa
Lohra
Mahli
Mal Pahariya
Munda
Oraon
Parhaiya
Santhal
Sauria Paharia
Savar
Bhumij
Sinlung

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Scheduled_Tribes_in_India

Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe (Prevention of Atrocities) Act,
1989
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe (Prevention of Atrocities) Act

Citation Official Act
Enacted by Parliament of India
Date enacted 11 September 1989

Summary

Prevention of the commission of offences of atrocities against the
members of the Scheduled castes and scheduled tribes

The Scheduled Castes and Tribes (Prevention of Atrocities) Act, 1989
was enacted by the Parliament of India, in order to prevent atrocities
against Scheduled castes and scheduled tribes. The purpose of the Act
was to help the social inclusion of Dalits into Indian society, but
the Act has failed to live up to its expectations.

Special Court

Special Court Justice Ramaswamy observed in the case of State of
Karnataka v. Ingale [1] that more than seventy-five percent of the
cases brought under the SC/ST Act end in acquittal at all levels. The
situation has not improved much since 1992 according to the figures
given by the 2002 Annual Report dealing with SC/ST Act (of the
Ministry of Social Justice and Empowerment)[2] Of the total cases
filed in 2002 only 21.72% were disposed of, and, of those, a mere
2.31% ended in conviction. The number of acquittals is 6 times more
than the number of convictions and more than 70 percent of the cases
are still pending.[3]

Speedy trial

The framers of the SC/ST Act kept this aspect (the increasing number
of cases pending in the judiciary) in mind and provided for the
setting up of a Special Court for speedy trial of offences committed
under this Act.[4][5]

Implementation of Law

They failed, however, to give any real powers to Special Courts for
the admission of complaints. This is evident from the provision
relating to setting up of Special Courts which gives a false
impression that a case of atrocity can be directly filed with the
Special Courts.[6] Various State Governments have notified the Special
Courts, in accordance with the provision of the Act, but these courts
cannot take cognizance of any complaint directly. The Supreme Court,
in the case of Gangula Ashok v. State of AP,[7] clarified that Special
Courts can take cognizance of an offence only when a case is committed
to it by a magistrate in accordance with provisions of Section 193 of
Criminal Procedure Code (Cr.P.C). This means that a charge sheet
cannot be directly filed before a Special Court. When a Session Court
is constituted as a Special Court, it cannot take cognizance of an
offence without such a case being committed to it by magistrate unless
it is expressly provided so in the Act. Neither in the Cr.P.C. nor in
the SC/ST Act is there any provision which grants the power to Special
Court to take cognizance of the offences as an original jurisdiction
without the case being committed to it by a magistrate. Hence, it is
mandatory to go through the course established under the Cr.P.C.

Biases

Going through the normal judicial system is self degrading for any
dalit. This is because of the still existing biases of the court
judges. One example is the conduct of an Allahabad High Court judge
who had his chambers "purified" with water from the ‘ganga jal’
because a dalit judge had previously sat in that chamber before him.
[8] Another example is the case of State of Karnataka v. Ingale.[1]
The State of Karnataka had charged five individuals with violating the
SC/ST Act. At trial, four witnesses testified that the defendants had
threatened dalits with a gun in order to stop them from taking water
from a well. The defendants told the dalits that they had no right to
take water, because they were untouchables. The trial judge convicted
all of the defendants. On appeal, the Additional Sessions judge
confirmed the conviction of three defendants but acquitted two. On
further appeal to the High Court, the judge acquitted all the
defendants after rejecting the testimony of the four dalit witnesses.
The dalits finally got relief from the Supreme Court.

Contradictions

The legal regime is fraught with contradictions. While the legal text
is explicit in seeking remedies, the implementation of the text
appears to evade actual performance. Laws and legal processes are not
self executing; they depend on the administrative structure and the
judiciary with the anticipation that the social attitudes are driven
by notions of equity, social justice and fair play.[9] However, the
increasingly indifferent responses of those involved in the
implementation of laws protecting the weak, the oppressed and the
socially disadvantaged have persisted over the years and the system
has failed to provide for self-correction. What needs to be
appreciated is that victims of attrocites suffer not only bodily and
mental pain but also feelings of insecurity and socialavoidance which
is not present for the victims of other crimes. If the judge delegated
to protect them shows indifference, it further aggravates their
already vulnerable position.

Investigation

Section 23 of the Prevention of Atrocities Act authorises the Central
Government to frame rules for carrying out the purpose of the Act. It
was the drawing power from this section that the Scheduled Castes and
the Scheduled Tribes (Prevention of Atrocities) Rules of 1995 were
framed. According to Rule 7(1)[10] investigation of an offence
committed under the SC/ST Act cannot be investigated by an officer not
below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police (DSP). Various High
Courts have vitiated the trail based on the above rule and have
improperly set aside the order of conviction.[11]

Rank of investigating officer

The Andhra Pradesh High Court, in D. Ramlinga Reddy v. State of AP,
[12] took the position that provisions of Rule 7 are mandatory and
held that investigation under the SC/St Act has to be carried out by
only an officer not below the rank of DSP. An investigation carried
out and charge sheet filed by an incompetent officer is more than
likely to be quashed. Similarly, the Madras High Court in M.
Kathiresam v. State of Tamil Nadu[13] held that investigation
conducted by an officer other than a DSP is improper and bad in law
and proceedings based on such an investigation are required to be
quashed. The Courts without taking into consideration the inadequacies
of the State, have been punishing SC/STs for the same. Shri Pravin
Rashtrapal, Member of Parliament rightly pointed out that ther are
insufficient officers at that level.[14] His statement is supported by
the Annul Report of 2005-2006 of Ministry of Home Affairs.[15] Of the
total posts sanctioned by the government under Indian Police Service
(IPS) more than 15 percent of the posts are vacant. This basically
means that there is one IPS officer for 77,000 SC/STs.

Rehabilitation

According to the preamble of the SC/ST Act, it is an Act to prevent
the commission of offences of atrocities against SC/STs, to provide
for Special Courts for the trial of such offences and for the relief
and rehabilitation of the victims of such offences. The Madhya Pradesh
High Court also had the same view and observed in the case of Dr. Ram
Krishna Balothia v. Union of India[16] that the entire scheme of the
SC/ST Act is to provide protection to the members of the scheduled
castes and scheduled tribes and to provide for Special Court and
speedy trial of the offences. The Act contains affirmative measures to
weed out the root cause of atrocities, which has denied SC/STs basic
civil rights. The Act has addressed the problem the regarding the
dispensation of justice, but what the failed to deal with is the
problem of ‘rehabilitation’. There is mention of rehabilitation under
Section 21(2)(iii), but there are no provision addressing the same. As
it has been stated earlier that victims of atrocities are on a
different level when compared to victims of other crimes, hence there
should be special provision for the same. According to the report
submitted by the National Commission for Review and Working of the
Constitution[17] victims of atrocities and their families should be
provided with full financial and any other support in order to make
them economically self-reliant without their having to seek wage
employment from their very oppressors or classes of oppressors. Also
it would be the duty of the State to immediately take over the
educational needs of the children of such victims and provide for the
cost of their food and maintenance. SC/STs constitute 68 percent of
the total rural population. According to the 1991 Agricultural census
a large number of SC/STs are marginal farmers compared to the other
sections of the society and because of this the number of cultivators
are going down. In other words the landlessness is increasing at a
faster rate among SC/STs. At the same time the number of SC/ST workers
as agricultural labourer is increasing at a faster rate when compared
to other sections of the society. This basically implies that after
losing their land holdings SC/ST cultivators are becoming agriculture
labourers. Loss of land, on the one hand, is caused by atrocities
making the more vulnerable. This in turn fuels and promotes
continuance of atrocities and untouchability. Marginalisation is one
of the worst forms of oppression. It expelles a whole category of
people from useful participation in the society and therefore
potentially subjected to material depravation and this could even lead
to extermination. Moreover, this leads to the state of powerlessness
which perhaps is best described negatively; the powerless lack
authority, status and a sense of self.[18] Moreover, every right has
three types of duties:

Duties to avoid deprivation.
Duties to protect from deprivation
Duties to aid the deprived.
Though the SC/ST Act does cover the first two duties but totally
ignores the third one; duty to aid the deprived. Hence, it is
necessary to make the SC/STs self dependent.

Migration

Under constitutional provisions, a caste or tribe is notified with
reference to a State or Union territory. Hence a person born in state/
UT gets certificate of SC/ST if his/her father belongs to specified
caste/tribe in that state as SC/ST. If he/she migrates to another
state, he/she lose status for affirmative actions, i.e. benefit of
admission in educational institutes, reservation in government
employment etc. But he/she does not lose protection as guaranteed by
constitution like PoA & other Acts in any other state. In brief once a
person is notified as SC/ST in any one state/UT, he gets protection
under SC ST (Prevention of Atrocities) Act, 1989 throughout the
country, irrespective that caste or tribe is notified in the state/UT
where offence is occurred.

Suggestions

The statement of object and reason of the SC/ST Act clearly reveals
that the Act, in its letter and spirit, desires that dalits lead a
dignified life. However, even after 16 years of its existence in the
statute book, it has not shown its desired effect. The majority of the
beneficiaries of this Act are unaware of the legitimate claims of
leading a dignified way of life or are unwilling to enforce it
intensively. Even the Police, prosecutors and judicial officers are
unaware of this Act as was pointed out by Calcutta High Court in the
case of M.C. Prasannan v. State of West Bengal.[19] What further
aggravates the problem is the misapplication of the Act by police as
well as by the courts which ultimately leads to acquittals.[20]

Rural atrocities which are not covered under this Act

Social and economic boycott and blackmail are widespread. In view of
the fact that the main perpetrators of the crime sometimes co-opt a
few SC/STs with them and take advantage of local differences among the
SC/STs and sometimes they promote and engineer crimes but get them
executed by some members of SC/STs, the Act should be suitably amended
to bring such crimes and atrocities within the purview of the
definition of atrocities under the Act.[17] Likewise, the Special
Courts established under Section 14 of the Act are required to follow
the committal procedure under Cr.P.C. Such an interpretation prevents
the speedy trail envisaged under the Act. Further the absence of the
adequate number of special courts has also resulted in slow disposal
of atrocity cases and a huge back log.

External links

Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe (Prevention of Atrocities) Act,
1989

References

^ a b (1992) 3 S.C.R. 284
^ Annual Report on The Scheduled Castes and The Scheduled Tribes
(Prevention of Atrocities) Act, 1989 for the Year 2002, at p.12.
^ http://www.censusindia.gov.in 2001 Census
^ Upendra Baxi, “Crisis of Indian Legal System”, Amita Dhanda
(compiled by), “Law and Poverty Reading Material – B.A.B.L (Hons)”,
1st edition 2006, p.170.
^ Section 14.- For the purpose of providing for speedy trial, the
State Government shall, with the concurrence of the Chief Justice of
the High Court, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify for
each district a Court of Session to be a Special Court to try the
offences under this Act.
^ http://www.ncbc.nic.in National Commission for Scheduled Castes and
Scheduled Tribes- Fourth Report 1996-97 & 1997-98, Vol. I.
^ AIR 2000 SC 740
^ "Human Rights Watch, “Broken People: Caste Violence Against India's
Untouchables"". Hrw.org. http://www.hrw.org/reports/1999/india.
Retrieved 2008-12-29. http://www.hrw.org/legacy/reports/1999/india/
^ K.I. Vibhute, “Right to Live with Human Dignity of Scheduled Castes
and Tribes: Legislative Spirit and Social Response – Some
Reflections”, 44 JILI (2002) 469 at 481.
^ 7(1).— An offence committed under the Act shall be investigated by a
police officer not below the rank of a Deputy Superintendent of
Police. The investigating officer shall be appointed by the State
Government /Director General of Police/Superintendent of Police after
taking into account his past experience, sense of ability and justice
to perceive the implications of the case and investigate it along with
right lines within the shortest possible time.
^ In 2002 the conviction rate was a mere 2 percent. Report by Ministry
of Social Justice and Empowerment
^ 1999 Cr LJ 2918
^ 1999 Cr LJ 3938
^ Lok Sabha Debates, see http://164.100.24.208/ls/lsdeb/ls13/ses13/210803.htm
^ Ministry of Home Affairs - Govt of India - India an Overview - India
- History[dead link]
^ AIR 1994 MP 143
^ a b 11
^ Iris Young, “Justice and Politics of Difference”. Amita Dhanda
(compiled by), “Law and Poverty Reading Material – IV Semester B.A.B.L
(Hons)”, 1st edition 2006, p.29
^ 1999 Cr LJ 998 (Cal)
^ Karansingh v. State of MP, 1992 Cr LJ 3054 (MP)

http://tribal.gov.in/writereaddata/linkimages/poaact989E4227472861.pdf

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scheduled_Caste_and_Scheduled_Tribe_(Prevention_of_Atrocities)_Act,_1989

Forward caste
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Forward Caste (also known as Forward class/community, General class),
in India, denotes peoples, communities and castes from any religion
who do not currently qualify for a Government of India Reservation
benefits (that is, set quotas for political representation) for Other
Backward Classes, scheduled castes and tribes.[1][2][3] Since the list
presented by the commission for OBC, SC, ST is dynamic (classes and
communities can be added or removed) and will change from time to time
depending on Social, Educational and Economic factors, the Forward
Classes also are subject to change from time to time. The Government
of India does not publish a separate list of forward classes.[citation
needed]

Population

Estimate the forward classes population as anywhere from 5-15%.[4][5]
However, they have not quoted sources for their estimations. National
sample survey estimates Forward Class population almost same as
Backward Classes at around 36%. Family health survey combined forward
classes population along with all communities of other religions. If
you exclude Backward classes of other religions, then it is around
38.6% which is more than Backward classes population. State wise
Forward Class Population can be found from the chart.

Population by State

Arunachal Pradesh - NA (6% Brahmin)[6]

Andhra Pradesh - 9.9% of the total population (3% Brahmin, 1.2% Raju,
3% Velama & 2.7% Komati).[7]

Intermediate castes: Reddy (6.8%), Kamma/Chowdary (4.6%) & Kapu (15.2%)
[8]

Assam - NA (4% Brahmin)[9]

Bihar - 13% (4.7% Brahmin, 4.2% Rajput, 2.9% Bhumihar & 1.2% Kayasth)
[10]

Chattisgarh - NA (2% Brahmin)[11]

Goa - NA (7% Brahmin)[12]

Gujarat - High Forward Castes: 13.1% (4.1% Brahmin, 4.9% Rajput, 3.0%
Vaishya & 1.1% Others); Middle Forwards: 12.3% (12.2% Patel / Kanbi &
0.1% Others); Lower Forwards: 24.2% (24.2% Gujarati Kshatriya)[13][14]

Haryana - 47% (6 to 8% Brahmin, 21% Jat, 9% Khatri / Sikh & remaining
mostly Vaishya)[15]

Himachal Pradesh - 56% (14 to 20% Brahmin, 28% Rajput & remaining
mostly Vaishya / Khatri).[16]

J & K - NA (11% Brahmin, remaining mostly Dogra Rajput)[17]

Jharkhand - 7% (3% Brahmin, remaining mostly Rajput / Bhumihar /
Kayasth / Bhadralok).[18] Baniya is OBC here.

Karnataka - 16% (3 to 5% Brahmin, 3% Maratha, 2% Bunt / Nair / Kodava
& remaining mostly Raju / Devadiga / Vaishya). Intermediate castes:
Lingayat (17%) [19]

Kerala - 26% of the total population (1.5% Brahmin, 14.5% Malayala
Kshatriya / Tuluva Kshatriya, 0.5% Ambalavasi, 9% Syrian Christians &
0.5% Others).[20]

Maharashtra - 40% (4% Brahmin, 29% Maratha & remaining mostly Prabhu /
Vaishya)[21]

Manipur - 43% (Brahmin / Kshatriya)
Madhya Pradesh - NA (5% Brahmin)[22]

Orissa - 47% (6 to 9% Brahmin, 35% Khandayat / Kshatriya & 5% Patnaik)
[23]
Punjab - NA (5% Brahmin)[24]

Rajastan - 46% (7 to 8% Brahmin, 8% Rajput, 8% Vaishya, 20% Jat & 2%
Jain)[25]
Sikkim - NA (7% Brahmin)[26]

Tamil Nadu - 12% (3% Brahmin & remaining mostly Vellalar).
Intermediate castes: Thevar (8%)[27]

Tripura - NA (3% Brahmin)[28]

Uttar Pradesh - 20% (9 to 10% Brahmin, 7.2% Thakur, 2% Vaishya, 1%
Kayasth). Intermediate castes: Jat (2.5%)[29]

Uttaranchal - 75% (20% Brahmin, remaining mostly Thakur)[30][31]

West Bengal - 35% (5% Brahmin, 8% Mahishya & remaining mostly
Kayasth / Thakur / Vaishya)[32]

Delhi - NA (12% Brahmin, 9% Khatri, 5% Jat & remaining mostly
Vaishya / Thakur)[33]

Economic and educational status

Based on NSS-99-00.Rural/Urban weightages based on 2001 census)

Based on NSS-99-00.Rural/Urban weightages based on 2001 census)The
Government of India does not collect community census data except for
SC/ST. Economic and educational level of various social groups are
gauged using large sample surveys. The National Sample Survey taken in
1999–2000 and the National Family Health Survey taken in 2005-2006 (or
perhaps an earlier round of the NFHS) estimated economic, educational,
and health indicators of various communities. These surveys were used
extensively in the report submitted by the oversight committee.[34]

Forward classes will have to compete only in the open category, as
they are considered socially, educationally, and economically
advanced. Currently the reservation proportion stands at 50% in
central-government educational institutions and central-government
jobs. However, in certain states such as Tamil Nadu, the reservation
percentage stands at around 69%.[35]

Economic status

The 1998–1999 National Sample Survey calculated the economic status of
forward communities separately for rural/urban areas in various income
brackets. It shows

Only 6.4% of forward classes in rural areas appear in upper income
bracket with per capita monthly income stands at above Rs 925 per
month.

30% of rural population is made up of forward classes.

More than 65% of forward classes per capita income stands below Rs 525
per month.
For urban areas:

Only 5.6% of forward classes appear in the upper-income bracket with
per capita income at or above Rs. 1925 per month (around US $40).

More than 25% of forward classes per capita income stands below Rs.
500 per month (around $10)

Educational status

Based on NSS-99-00.Rural/Urban weightages based on 2001 census)
More than 30% of forward classes above 15 years of age are
illiterate.
Only 8% of forward classes are graduates.

Around 85% of forward classes above 15 years of age have done equal to
or below secondary Education (10 Years of Education)

Reservation for economically backward among forward classes

Currently forward classes are only allowed to compete for seats in the
unreserved category in educational institutions and central government
jobs, irrespective of their educational/economical status in the
society. However, a significant percentage of the Forward Class
population lives below the poverty line and more than 30% of the
members of this community are illiterate. To meet their aspirations,
demands have been raised for providing separate reservations for the
poor among Forward Class populations. Many political parties like
Congress, BJP, Samajwadi Party, LJP, Rastriya Janata Dal, Communist
Party of India(Marxist), Bahujan Samaj Party[36][37][38][39] have
supported proposals for providing separate reservation for the poor
among the forward classes. These parties account for over 400 of the
542 members in the current parliament, as well as holding power in
most states in the union.

Indian Government surveys have pointed out that Poverty is widespread
in all communities. Indian definition of poverty is living life with
less than 0.25 US$/Day(Approx). Whereas United nations definition of
Poverty is living life with less than $1/Day.[1]. More than 65% of
forward classes will be living below poverty line if UN poverty
definition is considered.[2]

Timeline

1991: Congress government headed by Narasimha Rao introduced 10%
separate reservation for poor among forward classes.

1992: The Supreme Court has ruled in the Indra Sawhney case that
separate reservation for poor among forward classes as invalid.
Government has withdrawn separate reservation as per supreme court
judgement. (Many other verdicts given in same case has been overruled
by constitutional amendments like quota in promotions, exceeding 50%
reservations for Tamilnadu, judgement regarding creamy layer in the
same case was not implemented by Tamilnadu so far.)

2003: BJP government appointed a group of Ministers for suggesting
measures for implementation of separate reservation for poor among
forward classes. [4]
2004: Task force has been set up to work out modalities for providing
reservations to Poor among forward classes.No information available
regarding report submitted by this task force.[5]

2006: Present Congress Government appointed commission to study
separate reservation for economically backward classes.[6]

2006: Communist government in Kerala earmarked 12% seats in private
professional colleges for economically poor among forward classes.[7]

Many backward class leaders allege forward classes are over
represented in many spheres of life. State and central governments
have not released adequate data regarding representation of various
communities in their services and admissions to educational
institutions.Most of the Private companies in India does not collect
data regarding community of their employees. Very few reports are
available regarding representation of various communities in public–
private services and admissions in educational institutions.

In Tamil Nadu forward classes have secured around 1.9% of seats in
medical colleges in 2004 and 2.68 % seats in 2005 as against their
population percentage of 13%.See Also Caste-Based Reservations In
Tamil Nadu. This trend of poor representation has continued for the
last 10 years as claimed by lawyers in one of the Reservation cases.
[8]

Narendra committee report in Kerala has pointed out that forward
classes representation in public services and PSU units is around 36
to 38% which is more or less equal to their population.[9].

Karnataka Minister in state Assembly has announced that per capita
income of the Brahmins is lesser than all communities including
scheduled castes and scheduled tribes.[10]

Oversight committee in its final report has indicated that forward
classes are placed better than backward classes in some indicators and
comparable with backward classes in few indicators and backward
classes are superior in some parameters like health indicators in
states like Assam, Maharastra, Haryana, West Bengal, etc.[11]
National Survey 99-00 indicates that forward classes are better placed
than SC/ST in almost all parameters. However, in rural
unemployment,forward classes score worse than all other communities.

Recently released Provisional report of National Survey 04-05 states
that Buying capacity of Backward Classes in rural and urban areas are
comparable to forward classes. It also revises Backward classes figure
as 41%. It also states that Landownership of Backward classes are
comparable to Forward Classes. It reiterates its earlier finding (in
99-00 survey) that forward classes are poorly employed (more
unemployment).[12]

Rural landholding pattern of various social groups calculated by
National Sample Survey 99-00 indicate that OBC and forward classes are
comparable in wealthiness.)
National surveys used rural landholding pattern to assess wealthiness
of various social groups. Its findings indicate that OBC and FC are
comparable and there is a very minor difference between them. There is
a big difference between OBC/FC and SC. Even Scheduled Tribes are
placed better than Scheduled Castes. Experts who analysed national
survey results point out that other backward classes are near average
in many parameters. Please refer chart.[13]

Shrinking educational opportunities

During April 2006, India’s Human Resource Minister announced that 27%
seats will be reserved exclusively for candidates from Other Backward
Classes in addition to existing 22.5 % reservation for Scheduled
Castes and Scheduled Tribes.[14] This announcement was done when
polling process was underway in Tamilnadu and Kerala (States with
highest backward class population in India).[15] Incidentally many
opinion polls at that time were predicting rout of ruling UDF alliance
in these states.[16](UDF alliance subsequently won in Tamilnadu but
lost in Kerala). Election commission reprimanded Human Resources
Ministry for making such announcement when election process was in
progress.[17]

Sachar committee report indicated that Hindu OBC's enrollment in all
educational institutions is close to their populations in the 2004-5
national survey (page 93/425 of Sachar committee report). Union Human
Resources minister appointed panel to study about sachar committee
recommendations regarding Indian Muslims[3] but did not give his
opinion on this subject.

Impact of announcement on forward classes

After the implementation of OBC reservation, only 50% of seats are
available in open competition. All communities can compete in open
competition which means forward classes must secure between 72% and
78% of the 'open competition' seats in order to maintain their
representation in keeping with their estimated population of 36-39%,
whereas other communities will get major chunk of seats through
exclusive reservations. This has resulted in protests from Forward
Class community members and supporters from other communities under
the banner of Youth for Equality. They have pointed out following as
reasons for their protests.[18]

The Government has implemented reservations for the Scheduled castes
and Scheduled Tribes for the last 60 years, however the social and
economic situation of these groups has not shown much improvement.
This might be interpreted as an indication of the ineffectiveness of
reservation in higher educational institutions as a means of achieving
social equality.

Any difference between proportion of different communities in Higher
educational institutions is mainly because of difference in primary
school enrollment. (This fact was also confirmed in National sample
surveys and pointed out by Oversight committee in its final report).
Government should attack the cause instead of providing reservation at
higher education level Already 24% of college seats are with Other
backward classes. Providing another 27% seats will deprive chances of
forward classes.

Reservation on the basis of caste is cornered only by rich and
affluent. For example daughter of former President of India got
admission into Indian Foreign Services denying opportunity to another
poor person from her own community.

Certain Indian states has forward classes population of more than 50%
or close to 50%. In some of these states,no.of forward classes
admitted in educational institutions will be much less than their
population even if they secure 100% seats in open
competition.)Interestingly Government of India decided to introduce
27% reservations for other backward classes all over India. Many
states does not have even 27% of other backward class population as
per national sample surveys.(This includes major Indian states like
Jammu & Kashmir, Himachal Pradesh, Goa, Maharashtra, Punjab, West
Bengal).[19].Some Indian states like Assam, Goa, Haryana, Himachal
Pradesh, West Bengal has more than 50% forward classes population
[20]which means no. of seats secured by forward classes will not be
equal to their population proportion even if they secure 100% seats in
open competition in central government institutions of these states.
Central government, however, excluded 27% reservations to other
backward classes to the areas with high tribal populations.[21].

References

^ http://books.google.com/books?id=bgpEIb4tNjgC&pg=PA2004
^ http://books.google.com/books?id=vCQ24WjlwZwC&pg=PA155
^ http://books.google.com/books?id=sTS4OO9lcdgC&pg=PA102
^ The Hindu
http://www.hindu.com/2006/08/11/stories/2006081104761500.htm
^ 'What more do the upper castes want?'
http://in.rediff.com/news/2006/may/16inter2.htm
^ http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?234783
^ http://www.odi.org.uk/resources/download/1998.pdf
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?234783
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?234783
^ http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?234783
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC

^ Reservations in Doubt: The Backlash Against Affirmative Action in
Gujarat, India by John R. Wood, Source: Pacific Affairs, Vol. 60, No.
3 (Autumn, 1987), pp. 408-430,
http://www.jstor.org/stable/2758881

^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?234783
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ 1968 Socio-Economic Survey, Govt. of Kerala
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?234783
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?234783
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?234783
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?234783
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ Loading Image...
^ http://books.google.co.in/books?id=yInZdHn-pKoC
^ http://www.india-seminar.com/2004/534/534%20sanjay%20kumar.htm
^ MOSPI.NIC.IN
http://mospi.nic.in/mospi_nsso_rept_pubn.htm
^ Tamil Nadu's quota stir an assertion of its 69 percent? (NEWS
ANALYSIS) - India
http://www.monstersandcritics.com/news/india/news/article_1285498.php/Tamil_Nadus_quota_stir_an_assertion_of_its_69_percent
^ ExspressIndia.com Link 01
http://www.expressindia.com/news/fullstory.php?newsid=67190
^ ExpressIndia.com Link 02
http://www.expressindia.com/news/fullstory.php?newsid=67837
^ The Hindu : National : Paswan for quota for economically backward
http://www.hinduonnet.com/2006/06/05/stories/2006060504941400.htm
^ The Hindu : Cong. for 'quota' for poor among forward castes
http://www.hinduonnet.com/2003/08/14/stories/2003081403450900.htm

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Forward_caste

...and I am Sid Harth
chhotemianinshallah
2010-03-15 14:23:44 UTC
Permalink
Gadkari to announce new team on March 16
Shekhar Iyer, Hindustan Times
Delhi, March 15, 2010

First Published: 00:26 IST(15/3/2010)
Last Updated: 01:30 IST(15/3/2010)

A blend of new faces and old hands will make up BJP president Nitin
Gadkari’s new team that he will announce on March 16 to end the three-
month-long suspense in the party.

That day marks the beginning of the Hindu New Year.

Those tipped to become general secretaries include former Rajasthan CM
Vasundhara Raje, former Jharkhand CM Arjun Munda, spokesperson Ravi
Shankar Prasad, Orissa leader Dharmendra Pradhan, and Himachal Pradesh
minister J.P. Nadda.

While Ananth Kumar, Ram Lal Agarwal and Thwar Chand Gehlot will remain
general secretaries, Mukhtar Abbas Naqvi, who was vice-president in
Rajnath Singh’s team, will be made general secretary, BJP sources
said. Navjot Singh Sidhu will also become a general secretary, while
Yashwant Sinha is expected to remain vice-president.

Among new secretaries, Gadkari is likely to induct Varun Gandhi.
Though Varun has sought a bigger profile, his mother Maneka is
persuading him to accept the role in view of the assembly polls in
Uttar Pradesh, the sources said.

Anurag Thakur, the young MP from Himachal Pradesh, will take over as
BJP yuva morcha chief, his predecessor Amit Thakker may be included in
Gadkari’s team as a secretary. Shahnawaz Hussain, who is heading the
BJP minority cell, may become a secretary. Among the women in the BJP
chief’s team, Smriti Irani and Saroj Pandey will be secretaries.

Party spokesperson Prakash Javadekar is likely to be elevated as vice-
president as are former Uttarakhand chief minister B C Khanduri and
former Delhi BJP chief Harshvardhan.

In keeping with the party’s decision to provide 33 per cent
reservation to women in the organisation, Gadkari intends to have at
least 13 women officer bearers and at least 40 national executive
members.

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/newdelhi/Gadkari-to-announce-new-team-on-March-16/Article1-519125.aspx

BJP names Rajay Sabha candidates from Punjab, Himachal
Indo-Asian News Service
New Delhi, March 15, 2010

First Published: 17:07 IST(15/3/2010)
Last Updated: 17:08 IST(15/3/2010)

The Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) has decided to field Avinash Rai
Khanna in Punjab and Vimla Kashyap in Himachal Pradesh in the Rajya
Sabha elections.

In Punjab, three seats are expected to go to the ruling Akali Dal-BJP
combine and two to the Congress. In Himachal, the lone seat is
expected to go to the ruling BJP.

The decision was taken at the central election committee of the BJP
that met on Monday with president Nitin Gadkari in the chair.

The last date for filing nominations is March 16. Polling, if
necessary, will take place March 26.

The terms of Rajya Sabha members from Punjab -- Sports Minister M S
Gill, former minister Ashwani Kumar and D P Sabharwal (all Congress)
and V S Bajwa (Akali Dal) -- are ending April 9. The term of Akali Dal
member Naresh Gujral will end March 22.

In Himachal, Commerce Minister Anand Sharma's term ends April 3.

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/newdelhi/BJP-names-Rajay-Sabha-candidates-from-Punjab-Himachal/Article1-519300.aspx

BJP sets up panel to probe Bareilly clashes
HT Correspondents, Hindustan Times
Lucknow, March 13, 2010

First Published: 21:49 IST(13/3/2010)
Last Updated: 01:23 IST(14/3/2010)

As Bareilly continued to remain on the boil for the 11th day on
Saturday, the BJP set up a three-member committee to inquire into the
communal violence.

The committee is headed by former Union minister Maneka Gandhi, an MP
from Aaonla that is adjacent to Bareilly. Gorakhpur MP Yogi Adityanath
and Meerut MP Rajendra Agrawal are the other two members, a party
release said.

On Saturday, a mob set fire to shops and vehicles in Qutabkhana and
Subzi Mandi areas, while curfew continued in the five police areas of
Kila, Baradari, Premnagar, Subhash Nagar and Kotwali. Fearing that
violence might spread to other areas the district administration did
not relax the curfew.

The ADG (Law and Order), Brij Lal, said that in order to restore
communal harmony the district administration was holding meeting with
the citizens. “The people residing on the outskirts of the city were
also invited to the meeting. Adequate police force was deployed and
the situation was under control,” he said.

The district administration is being blamed for mismanagement. “It’s a
clear case of mishandling by the district administration,” a police
officer said. “Tension was limited to four police areas, later it
spread.”

“On several occasions the decisions taken by the district
administration was by-passed and directives came from Lucknow that
curfew should be relaxed,” said a police officer posted in Bareilly.

The intelligence department, too, reportedly failed to alert the
administration.

The BJP is blaming the Mayawati government for the clashes. Trouble
began on March 2 during the Barawafat procession. A minor communal
clash led to curfew.

Maulana Tauquir Raza Khan, president of the Ittehad-e-Millat Council,
was arrested for his “rabble-rousing speech” that had led to communal
tension. He was released after some groups said Muslims would boycott
the BSP rally in Lucknow on March 15.

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/india/BJP-panel-to-probe-Bareilly-clashes/Article1-518727.aspx

Gadkari support for Modi, state explores legal options
HT Correspondents, Hindustan Times
Ahmedabad/New Delhi, March 13, 2010

First Published: 01:31 IST(13/3/2010)
Last Updated: 01:33 IST(13/3/2010)

A day after the Supreme Court-appointed Special Investigating Team
(SIT) probing the 2002 Gujarat riots summoned Chief Minister Narendra
Modi for questioning, the state said it was exploring legal options
before it.

“Whatever are the right legal options available we will explore them
and, accordingly, what is required to be done would be done,” Gujarat
government spokesperson Jay Narayan Vyas said, adding that the state
government and Modi would cooperate with “the process of law”.

The SIT, which has summoned Modi to appear before it on March 21, was
acting on a petition filed by the widow of former Congress MP Ehsan
Jafri, who was murdered during the riots by a mob in Ahmedabad’s
Gulbarg Society.

The state Congress on Friday questioned the conduct of the Nanavati
Commission, set up to probe the riots.

“People have lost faith in the commission, (which is) operating for
almost eight years,” Congress leader Arjun Modhwadia said. “Even the
officers appearing for questioning are tutored by their seniors as
what to answer the commission.”

The BJP has come out in support of Modi, with party chief Nitin
Gadkari saying the Gujarat BJP leader would make a good prime
minister.

“We will cooperate with the judiciary, but we will back Modi one
hundred per cent. The events (riots) were unfortunate, but the blame
cannot be focused on Modi,” Gadkari told Headlines Today. “The UPA
simply wants to shoot Modi politically by using the CBI.”

This is the first time Gadkari, who took over in December, has
endorsed Modi for the top slot.

“He (Modi) is a role model for development politics,” he added. “A
decision on the party’s prime ministerial candidate will be taken by
senior leaders and the parliamentary body, but Modi is fully competent
– he has the ability, capacity and potential to lead this country.”

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/india/Gadkari-support-for-Modi-state-explores-legal-options/Article1-518408.aspx

Smita hails Sonia Gandhi for women’s quota bill, praises Raj
HT Correspondent, Hindustan Times
Mumbai, March 11, 2010

First Published: 01:23 IST(11/3/2010)
Last Updated: 01:24 IST(11/3/2010)

Shiv Sena chief Bal Thackeray’s estranged daughter-in-law Smita on
Wednesday hailed Congress Party president Sonia Gandhi for getting the
women’s reservation bill passed in the Rajya Sabha.

“Mahatma Gandhi secured Independence for India. After so many years,
Sonia Gandhi has given freedom to the women masses of this country,"
she said at a press conference.

When asked about joining any political party, Smita — she is
reportedly keen to join the Congress — said she would join a party
that gives scope to her ambitions. “I can join any party,” she added.

Apart from Sonia Gandhi, Smita also praised Maharashtra Navnirman Sena
president Raj Thackeray, who is her brother-in-law, and Bharatiya
Janata Party leaders Nitin Gadkari and Sushma Swaraj.

“Like Balasaheb, Raj too has created his party out of nothing.
However, I don't approve his plank [against north Indians],”she said.

Dismissing Sena Executive President Uddhav Thackeray, as a leader who
is not on par with his father, she said: “There is a huge difference
between the leadership qualities of the two.”

Uddhav’s rise in the Sena had resulted in her downfall in the party’s
power circle.

On using the Thackeray surname though she is legally separated from
her husband and son of Sena chief, Jaideo, Smita said the Thackerays
gave her an identity and that’s why she would continue to use the
name.

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/mumbai/Smita-hails-Sonia-Gandhi-for-women-s-quota-bill-praises-Raj/Article1-517600.aspx

BJP looks to gain mileage from support
Shekhar Iyer, Hindustan Times
New Delhi, March 07, 2010

First Published: 00:49 IST(7/3/2010)
Last Updated: 00:52 IST(7/3/2010)

The BJP will not let the Congress walk away with all credit if
Parliament passes the Women’s Reservation Bill.

A day after a whip to its MPs to back the bill, party leaders did not
mince words in saying that since the UPA coalition was in minority in
Rajya Sabha, the onus of getting it adopted was with the main
opposition.

Party chief Nitin Gadkari called an emergency meeting of the core
group on Saturday to discuss the bill.

“The core group unanimously decided to ensure passage of Bill,” he
said.

“The BJP is conscious of the fact that the UPA is in a minority in
Parliament. The BJP appeals to all parties to support this Bill. The
BJP has directed all its members to be present in Rajya Sabha and
ensure the passage of this Bill.”

Gadkari also made it clear that the role of the BJP in the passage of
the bill could not be underplayed.

“The BJP had first mooted the idea of this Bill in 1995 at its
national council meeting at Vadodara. The NDA had at first moved this
bill in Parliament. The BJP is the only political party that has
provided for one-third reservation in the party organisation for
women.”

Leader of Opposition in Lok Sabha Sushma Swaraj said the bill was a
dream of two senior leaders Atal Bihari Vajpayee and LK Advani.

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/newdelhi/BJP-looks-to-gain-mileage-from-support/Article1-516045.aspx

BJP determined to get Women's Bill passed in Parliament
Press Trust Of India
New Delhi, March 06, 2010

First Published: 15:50 IST(6/3/2010)
Last Updated: 15:53 IST(6/3/2010)

Asserting that it was determined to ensure passage of Women's
Reservation Bill in Parliament, BJP on Saturday sought to make
political capital on the issue by stating that since the UPA coalition
was in minority in Rajya Sabha, the onus of getting it adopted was
with the main opposition.

BJP President Nitin Gadkari today convened an emergency meeting of the
party Core Group to discuss Women's Reservation Bill, which is set to
be tabled in Rajya Sabha on March 8.

"The Core Group unanimously decided to ensure passage of the
Constitution Amendment providing for one-third reservation for women
in Lok Sabha and state Assemblies," Gadkari said in a statement.

BJP has already issued a three-line whip to its Rajya Sabha MPs to be
present and vote for the Bill in the Upper House on Monday.

"The BJP is determined to ensure the passage of this Bill. The Bill
shows national aspiration and society has been waiting for it for the
last 15 years," Leader of Opposition in Rajya Sabha Arun Jaitley said.

He said since the government is in a minority in Rajya Sabha, BJP
understands that it would have to play an important role in getting
the Women's Reservation Bill passed there.

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/india/BJP-determined-to-get-Women-s-Bill-passed-in-Parliament/Article1-515839.aspx

It’s all about respect
Ads by Google

Charles Krauthammer
Get the Latest Political News, Free Charles Krauthammer Email Updates!
Townhall.com/Krauthammer

Jet Airways™Official Site
Flights to India Starting at $ 798 All Inclusive.Book Directly & Save!
Jetairways.com/US_India_US

Fly US - India @ $399
Get Cheap AirFares to India Only With MakeMyTrip™. Book Now & Save!
us.makemytrip.com/Special-Fares

D Raja
March 04, 2010
First Published: 23:28 IST(4/3/2010)
Last Updated: 23:30 IST(4/3/2010)

Print




A comedy of errors is on display in both Congress and BJP camps. While
it was an abhorrent sight to see Congress leaders trying to play
messiah to India’s Dalits some months ago by merely eating in Dalit
households, we now have the BJP playing catch-up with party president
Nitin Gadkari ‘doing a Rahul Gandhi’ by having lunch in a Dalit home
last month.

But what is downright comic is the Congress’s knee-jerk reaction to
Gadkari’s gesture. Congress spokespersons claimed that their party has
facilitated the “elevation of Dalits to [the positions] of Chief
Justice of India and Lok Sabha Speaker”. This is the same Congress
that had silently watched the then President K R Narayanan getting
dragged into a media controversy on the issue of him supposedly
overstepping his constitutional role and seeking to impose a policy of
affirmative action on the judiciary.

The Congress also seems to have forgotten that it was the Telugu Desam
Party that ensured the elevation of a Dalit to the post of Speaker for
the first time in the choice of G M C Balayogi, that too in a BJP-led
NDA regime.

The Congress and the BJP are not only trying to hoodwink the Dalits,
but they are also fighting it out for the elusive Dalit votebank in
Uttar Pradesh. Gadkari stated last month that Dalit leader B.R.
Ambedkar was like American civil rights leader Martin Luther King Jr.

Someone should tell Gadkari that by the time the struggles of King Jr
and others led to equal rights for African-Americans in 1964, it had
already been 14 years since Ambedkar had introduced civil rights in
the Constitution of India, having already achieved getting political
rights and the right to representation in political offices and
employment for Dalits as early as 1932. Next, Gadkari will say that
Mahatma Gandhi was like Martin Luther King Jr, rather than the other
way round. It is entirely a different issue that Indian and US
societies are alike in denying civil rights to their oppressed
communities.

The Congress is equally at fault for not criticising BJP leader Arun
Shourie for his book, Worshipping False Gods, in which the author
makes ridiculous attacks on the Dalit icon. One would go on to say
that the Congress has done nothing to further the ideals of Ambedkar
and has shown no interest in the upkeep of the Ambedkar Foundation
created by the National Front government during the leader’s centenary
celebrations. It was the NDA regime that bought the Ambedkar Memorial
on 26, Alipore Road in Delhi and also pushed the 81st, 82nd and 85th
amendments of the Constitution in favour of creating reservations for
Dalits.

It is time the Dalits call this Congress-BJP bluff. If the BJP and the
Congress indeed care for Dalits, both the national parties should
first ensure that the practice of manual scavenging is eliminated from
the states ruled by these parties in the next one year.

They should also ensure that these scavenging families never have to
fall back into this ignoble profession. They should also earmark a
part of the annual Budget under the Scheduled Castes sub-plan for
Dalits to make sure that enough is spent on the educational and
economic uplift of Dalit communities. This, especially at a time when
the budget of the Ministry of Social Justice and Empowerment has
decreased in the last Budget.

The first issue for any political party is to respect the rights of
Dalits. They should also respect the rights of Dalits to protest,
demand and claim remedies, safeguards and action from the government
that ameliorate their conditions quickly. Let’s first learn to respect
Dalits. Then maybe one day they will invite us home for lunch.

D. Raja is National Secretary, Communist Party of India and Rajya
Sabha member
The views expressed by the author are personal

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/columnsothers/It-s-all-about-respect/Article1-515245.aspx

Misra panel: BJP’s chance to win over OBCs?
Vikas Pathak, Hindustan Times
New Delhi, March 03, 2010

First Published: 01:31 IST(3/3/2010)
Last Updated: 01:33 IST(3/3/2010)

With a government-appointed panel calling for reservation for
minorities, the BJP senses an opportunity to find favour with the
Other Backward Classes (OBCs) among Hindus.

The Ranganath Misra Commission has recommended 15 per cent quota for
Muslims in education and employment.

In case the recommendation falls foul of law — the Supreme Court has
capped reservation at 50 per cent and the provision will push it way
beyond the ceiling — a minority sub-quota within the OBC bracket has
been suggested. It means that from within the 27 per cent quota for
the OBCs, 8.4 per cent will be for minorities.

While the Mandal Commission, set up with a mandate to identify
educationally and socially backward, said the OBCs constituted 52 per
cent of India’s population, the National Sample Survey Organisation
put the figure at 41 per cent.

Though the government has not set a timetable for adopting the
suggestions, the Misra report can lead to political realignments.

The Congress can gain Muslim support, particularly in Uttar Pradesh
and Bihar. The Muslim-Yadav alliance nurtured by Mulayam Singh Yadav
and Lalu Prasad in UP and Bihar, respectively, could be tested as the
two groups will be in fight for the same quota pie.

And this is where lies an opportunity for the BJP to attract OBCs to
its fold — in line with new chief Nitin Gadkari’s emphasis on widening
the party’s social base. Traditional base of the BJP is upper caste
Hindus.

“We’ll oppose any attempt to take away the rights of backward Hindus
and give them to minorities,” deputy leader of Opposition in the Lok
Sabha Gopinath Munde, an OBC leader, said.

The BJP’s rise to power in the 1990s was accompanied by substantial
non-Yadav OBC mobilisation in the Hindi belt, particularly in UP,
which has 80 Lok Sabha seats.

From 45 per cent in the 1996 Lok Sabha polls in the state, the BJP’s
non-Yadav OBC vote share fell to 28 per cent in the 2004 polls,
according to the Delhi-based Centre for the Study of Developing
Societies. Recently, most of its candidates for the 11 UP assembly by-
polls forfeited their security deposit.

OBC vote can be crucial to the party’s revival.

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/newdelhi/Misra-panel-BJP-s-chance-to-win-over-OBCs/Article1-514595.aspx

Personal ambitions ruining BJP: Gadkari
Shekhar Iyer
Indore, February 18, 2010

First Published: 00:57 IST(18/2/2010)
Last Updated: 01:22 IST(18/2/2010)

The crisis in the BJP was not because of small leaders but the “over
ambitious” senior leaders who were seeking more and more in terms of
posts and perks for themselves, said party president Nitin Gadkari on
Wednesday.

Gadkari’s plain-speak came at a closed-door session on the opening day
of the three-day conclave of the party’s national executive near here.

BJP spokesman Ravi Shankar Prasad briefed reporters later.

“Our problems come not from small leaders but from the big ones, who
have got everything and yet are wanting more at any cost,” Gadkari was
quoted as having said.

Who did he mean? He didn’t name anyone.

“The party chief has only sought to present before the conclave the
weaknesses of the BJP that will have to go,” Prasad said, adding, “He
is asking everyone to think of the party.”

The closed-door session was attended by party seniors such as L.K.
Advani and Gadkari’s predecessor Rajnath Singh.

Advani endorsed Gadkari’s statement and said leaders’ egos was the
main problem.

Leader of Opposition in Rajya Sabha Arun Jaitley was also present.

Party sources said Gadkari could be referring to the leadership tussle
that followed defeat in the 2009 Lok Sabha elections, with L.K. Advani
wanting to retire.

Gadkari listed “personal ambition” as the single most debilitating
ailment plaguing the BJP.

With the RSS fully behind him, a confident Gadkari bluntly told the
leaders instead of seeking to pull down others, they should raise
their own bar of performance for optimum result.

He criticised the tendency of leaders to rush to the media with their
issues when things did not go their way.

Gadkari’s remark was seen by other BJP leaders as intended to serve as
a warning.

At 52, Gadkari is the party’s youngest president. And was brought in
by the BJP’s mother organisation, the RSS, to effect a generational
change, and give the party a young and dynamic leadership.

Since taking over, he has largely kept his peace with the party
stalwarts.

So far, at least.

The Wednesday speech is likely to go down in the party’s history as
the equivalent of Rajiv Gandhi’s radical promise to rid the Congress
of powerbrokers at his party’s centenary session in 1985.

Have a large heart, Gadkari pleaded with the seniors.

Chote dil se bade kaam nahi hota. (Small hearts and minds cannot
achieve big things.) Think of the country first, then the party and
yourself last, Gadkari said.

Acknowledging that distribution of ticket during the elections was a
sore issue, Gadkari said the ground rule should be that tickets must
be given only to those who were popular and could win.

“But, what we find is that everyone seemed to think of their future
only and not that of the party,” the party chief was quoted as having
said.

http://www.hindustantimes.com/News-Feed/madhyapradesh/Personal-ambitions-ruining-BJP-Gadkari/Article1-510030.aspx

BJP to support separate Vidarbha in Parliament: Gadkari-Munde

2010-03-14 22:10:00
Last Updated: 2010-03-15 07:45:44

Nagpur: BJP national president Nitin Gadkari and party Deputy Leader
in Lok Sabha Gopinath Munde on Sunday assured to support separate
Vidarbha issue in Parliament when ever the UPA government brings the
Telangana state bill.

"Now the time has come when BJP will not allow UPA to move bill for
creating Telangana alone but will ensure that UPA includes separate
Vidarbha also in the Parliament", Gadkari and Munde told a public
rally here at Yeshwant Stadium, citing their party's unconditional
support to Women's Reservation Bill brought by the Congress-led UPA
government early last week.

Uddhav: Won't allow Mumbai to be separated from Maharashtra

Chief Ministers of BJP-ruled states Dr Raman Singh, Ramesh Pokhriyal,
and Deputy Chief Minister of Jharkhand, Raghuwar Das were prominent
who addressed the gathering.

BJP's young legislators Sudhir Mungattiwar (Ballarpur) and Davendra
Phadanvis (Nagpur-South-West) who took out "Yuwa Jagar" yatra, an
awareness campaign for youth from Shegaon (Buldana) and Chandrapur
respectively, on Sunday culminated their yatra into a public rally.

Munde, a former Deputy Chief Minister of Maharashtra, in a clear
signal to the alliance partner Shiv Sena, said as to why there should
not be two states of Marathi speaking people.

Statehood call shuts down Maharashtra's Vidarbha region

"When there can be many Chief Ministers from Hindi speaking states,
there was nothing wrong when two Marathi speaking Chief Ministers
occupying offices," he said.

http://sify.com/news/bjp-to-support-separate-vidarbha-in-parliament-gadkari-munde-news-national-kdowkfdfdaa.html

Uddhav: Won't allow Mumbai to be separated from Maharashtra

2010-02-06 23:00:00
Last Updated: 2010-02-07 00:15:45

Pune: Alleging the UPA government is conspiring to separate Mumbai
from Maharashtra, Shiv Sena executive president Uddhav Thackeray
tonight said his party would oppose such a move and continue to take
to the streets to fight and keep the state undivided.

"On the lines of a separate Vidarbha, Congress government at the
Centre is planning to carve out a separate Mumbai state aligning the
metropolis with neighbouring Thane and Raigad," he said here, adding
the Sena would fight tooth and nail against the design to weaken and
factionalise Maharashtra.

Thackeray calls Shah Rukh 'traitor', no apologies says actor

Thackeray who was speaking during his public interview by noted
compere Sudhir Gadgil at S P College ground here, said his party's
stand against creation of separate Vidarbha was firm and undiluted
despite the contrary view of its ally BJP on the issue.

Thackeray alleged that Congress-led UPA was planning to create a
separate Mumbai state as the region generated maximum tax collection.

http://sify.com/news/uddhav-won-t-allow-mumbai-to-be-separated-from-maharashtra-news-national-kcgxaccdaid.html?tag=Vidarbha

Thackeray calls Shah Rukh 'traitor', no apologies says actor

2010-02-06 20:50:00
Last Updated: 2010-02-06 21:58:45

Mumbai: On a day when Bal Thackeray labelled him a "traitor", Shah
Rukh Khan on Saturday stuck to his comments on Pakistani players in
IPL saying there was nothing "anti- national" and ruled out meeting
the Shiv Sena supremo on his own to sort out the controversy.

"I have not said anything that is anti-national or anti-Indian. I
stand by what I said and I would like to say that may be the group has
misunderstood me. There is no other reason because I have not said
anything I should feel sorry about," Khan, who arrived here after a
whirlwind promotional tour of New York, London and Berlin, told
reporters.

"I think what I said has been misconstrued. I am pro good relationship
with countries. I think we all are...," he said.

Asked if he would go to Thackeray's home 'Matoshree' to explain his
position, Khan said he had gone to the "senior" leader's residence
whenever he was called.

"I have been there so often. Yes, I would like to go and have drink
with him. But on this matter, I don't see...there is no reason for
going and asking...but if my stand needs to be explained to someone, I
have already done it. I don't think there is an issue on that front,"
Khan said.

In an editorial in the Sena mouthpiece, Thackeray wrote, "A Khan named
Shah Rukh tells us to love Pakistan but nobody feels suffocated due to
his treachery. Traitors, do whatever you want to do with the blessings
of Congress. Sena won't stop you..."

The actor, however, made it clear that he did not want to join issue
with Sena, describing Thackeray as an "elderly gentleman" whose
company he enjoyed.

http://sify.com/news/thackeray-calls-shah-rukh-traitor-no-apologies-says-actor-news-national-kcguOdbbdfb.html

'Bullying' not to be tolerated, says Maharashtra CM
2010-02-06 18:40:00
Last Updated: 2010-02-06 19:14:04

New Delhi: Maharashtra government on Saturday said it will ensure
security for screening of movies of actor Shah Rukh Khan, under Shiv
Sena threat for favouring inclusion of Pakistani cricketers in IPL,
and asserted that it will act against anyone trying to "bully"
others.

Maharashtra Chief Minister Ashok Chavan said violation of law and
order by anybody will be dealt with strictly.

"All movies, be it of Shah Rukh's or anybody else's, if it is approved
by Censor Board, it will run and the government will protect it,"
Chavan told reporters at the sidelines of the Chief Ministers'
conference on price rise here.

"Even I will go and watch those movies," he said.

"We will make sure that not only Shiv Sena, but any person or any
organisation trying to create disturbance is dealt with strictly as
per the law of the land," he said.

The Chief Minister was replying to a question related to controversy
surrounding the movie star who is under attack by Shiv Sena for his
remark on Pakistani cricketers.

The Sena has threatened not to allow the release of Khan's upcoming
film 'My Name is Khan' on February 12.

Against the backdrop of Rahul Gandhi's visit to Mumbai remaining free
of any untoward incident despite Sena's call to show him black flags,
he said, "I do not want to take credit. I am happy about one thing
that they (Sena) understood it.

"I have said that the state will function as per constitution. The
government will take action against anybody who tries to bully
someone," Chavan said.

http://sify.com/news/bullying-not-to-be-tolerated-says-maharashtra-cm-news-national-kcgsEfabbfd.html

IANS
Statehood call shuts down Maharashtra's Vidarbha region
2010-01-20 11:40:00
Last Updated: 2010-01-20 11:58:49

Nagpur: Long distance and local services were disrupted, state
transport buses stoned and most private and government offices closed
as the daylong shutdown for a separate state of Vidarbha, to be carved
out of Maharashtra, began Wednesday.

Maharashtra police deployed heavy security in Nagpur and other major
towns of the 11 districts where the shutdown called by 68 political
parties and groups - Vidarbha Nirman Sangram Samiti (VNSS) - evoked a
spontaneous and enthusiastic response, the organisers said.

'All schools, colleges, a majority of government offices and over a
lakh commercial and business establishments in entire Vidarbha have
taken part in the shutdown,' said Vidarbha Jan Andolan Samiti (VJAS)
chief Kishor Tiwari.

The Vidarbha region comprises the districts of Nagpur, Chandrapur,
Gondiya, Bhandara, Gadchiroli, Wardha, Amravati, Yavatmal, Buldana,
Akola and Washim, with a total population of 30 million.

As part of the shutdown, the long distance Vidarbha Express was halted
briefly by the agitators, while attempts were made to stop other
trains entering from north, east and south India at various points,
railway officials said.

After suicides, shutdown hits life in Telangana

Huge traffic snarls were witnessed at the state's borders with
Chhattisgarh and Andhra Pradesh as vehicular movement on the national
highways was stopped by pro-Vidarbha agitators.

Similarly, all traffic also came to a standstill on the state highways
and district roads in the entire region.

Nagpur city was deserted as all public and private vehicles remained
off the roads and commercial establishments downed shutters.

In Yavatmal, a group of 50 farm widows squatted outside the State Bank
of India office raising slogans for a separate state and for justice
to the farmers.

In several Yavatmal villages, rallies were taken out and local leaders
demanded a separate state of Vidarbha for the region's development.

People also enacted farmer suicides, consuming poison or immolating
them as crowds cheered and raised a chorus for a separate state.

http://sify.com/news/statehood-call-shuts-down-maharashtra-s-vidarbha-region-news-general-kbulEceheib.html?tag=Vidarbha

r suicides, shutdown hits life in Telangana

2010-01-20 10:30:00
Last Updated: 2010-01-20 10:39:58

Hyderabad: Normal life in Hyderabad and nine other districts of the
Telangana region came to a halt as a 48-hour shutdown called by the
Joint Action Committee (JAC) of students began Wednesday to protest
the delay in the formation of a separate state out of Andhra Pradesh.
Since Monday, two students have killed themselves over the issue.

State-owned Road Transport Corporation (RTC) suspended its bus
services while shops, business establishments and educational
institutions remained closed.

All political parties have supported the shutdown. The JAC called for
a strike after two students, depressed over the delay in carving out a
separate Telangana state, committed suicide.

K. Venugopal Reddy, a final year student of MCA, set himself ablaze at
Osmania University here late Monday. Suvarnamma, a first year BSc
student in Mahabubnagar district, set herself ablaze late Tuesday.

Tension prevailed at Osmania University campus for the second
consecutive day as students continued their protest with the body of
Reddy. The JAC leaders, who sat in front of the Arts College building
with the body through Tuesday night, said they would not allow it to
be moved unless all MPs and state legislators from the region resign
in support of the Telangana statehood demand.

In an attempt to shift the body, police brought additional forces to
the campus on Wednesday morning.

The self-immolations triggered angry protests by students across
Telangana. The students' JAC called for a two-day shutdown Wednesday
and Thursday.

The politicians' JAC, which comprises all parties including the ruling
Congress, has supported the shutdown for Wednesday.

The JAC also announced that all elected representatives would submit
their resignations from Wednesday and those who have already done so
would press for their acceptance.

Five legislators of Telangana Rashtra Samiti (TRS) and one of Praja
Rajyam Party (PRP) began a sit-in at the house of assembly speaker
Kirankumar Reddy on Tuesday night, urging him to immediately accept
their resignations. The speaker, however, sought two to three days to
take a decision.

With the legislators continuing their protest, the police took them
into custody. They were later released.

All 39 legislators of main opposition Telugu Desam Party (TDP) have
also decided to press the speaker to accept their resignations.

http://sify.com/news/after-suicides-shutdown-hits-life-in-telangana-news-education-kbuk4biegdg.html

Maneka Gandhi stopped from entering riot-hit Bareilly
2010-03-14 12:50:00

Noted animal-rights activist and Aonla MP Maneka Gandhi, who is
heading the three member panel appointed by the Bharatiya Janata Party
(BJP) to monitor the situation in riot-hit Bareilly was on Sunday not
allowed to enter the city.

Sources said police personnel stopped Gandhi near Ghaziabad, while
enroute to Bareilly.

Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) President Nitin Gadkari had sent a three-
member team to riot-hit Bareilly to take note of the prevailing
situation.

Bareilly has been tense for several days following the release of a
cleric, who was arrested on charges of inciting clashes.

Mobs torched about 20 shops in the old Bareilly area on Saturday
though curfew was in force in most parts of the city affected by
communal violence. The authorities have rushed additional forces to
the city.

The Uttar Pradesh Government has ordered the closure of all
educational institutions there, and provided the police with a
helicopter to monitor trouble-hit areas. Uttar Pradesh Police had last
Monday (March 8) taken into its custody Maulana Khan, the leader of
Ittehad-e-Millat Conference. He was later released on Thursday (March
11) evening.

The right-wing Hindu outfit Bajrang Dal criticising his release soon
turned into action following which there was a violent backlash and
curfew was imposed in the areas of the city. (ANI)

http://sify.com/news/maneka-gandhi-stopped-from-entering-riot-hit-bareilly-news-national-kdomOdhjbbb.html

Many new faces in Gadkari's new team; Anurag to be new BJYM Head

New Delhi, Mar 14: Many new faces will be find a place in BJP
President Nitin Gadkari's new team and the name of Himachal Pradesh
Chief Minister Prem Kumar Dhumal's son Anurag Thakur, an MP, has been
given the party's nod for the post of Bharatiya Janata Yuva Morcha
Chief, party sources said today.

The decision to appoint Anurag to the post of BJYM is likely to raise
the hackles of those in the party who have been raising their voice
from time to time against dynasty politics, they added.

Rajnath Singh, during his tenure as BJP President, had appointed his
son Pankaj Singh as the Head of the Uttar Pradesh unit of the BJYM,
but had rolled back his decision, saying that would set a wrong
precedent in the party and would only encourage dynasty politics.

Party MP from Pilibhit Varun Gandhi along with BJYM Chief Amit Thakar
is likely to be given the post of secretary. It might also court
controversy in the party as Varun had been at the centre of a storm
due to his alleged hate speech in the run-up to the Lok Sabha
elections last year.

Former Jharkhand Chief Minister Arjun Munda, youth leader Dharmendra
Pradhan and former Rajasthan Chief Minister Vasundhara Raje will be
made general secretaries in the new team of Mr Gadkari, which will be
announced on March 16 on the occasion of Hindu New Year Gudi Padwa,
almost three months after he took over the reins of the saffron party,
sources informed.

Party Spokesperson Ravi Shankar Prasad is being promoted to the post
of general secretary.

Ananth Kumar, Thawar Chand Gehlot, Ramlal have also been roped in the
new team of Mr Gadkari as general secretaries.

Yashwant Sinha, J P Nadda, Kalraj Mishra, Kiran Maheshwari, Saroj
Pandey, Karuna Shukla will also be there in the team.

Saroj Pandey is likely to be made Bharatiya Janata Mahila Morcha
chief.

The number of office-bearers and members of national executive has
also been increased, the sources added.

--UNI

http://news.hinduworld.com/click_frameset.php?ref_url=/index.php&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.newkerala.com%2Fnews%2Ffullnews-70447.html

BJP secy blames Bapu for Partition
Vikas Pathak, Hindustan Times
New Delhi, February 15, 2010

First Published: 23:54 IST(15/2/2010)
Last Updated: 23:55 IST(15/2/2010)

The BJP hasn’t said the last word on Partition yet.

Months after Jaswant Singh blamed Jawaharlal Nehru and Sardar Patel
for the country’s division on the eve of Independence and invited
expulsion from the BJP for praising Pakistan founder MA Jinnah, party
leader Balbir Punj has pointed the finger at Mahatma Gandhi.

The BJP’s national secretary and Rajya Sabha member has blamed Gandhi
for the “original sin” that culminated in Partition.

“Gandhiji’s unstinted support for restoration of Khilafat in faraway
Turkey in 1920s ultimately led to the Partition…,” Punj writes an
article in a booklet, Vikalp (Alternative).

Khilafat movement (1919-24) was aimed at restoring the office of the
Caliph abolished by the British.

Prime Minister Manmohan Singh’s “Muslim First” policy is in the same
tradition, he adds.

The booklet was released in the presence of BJP president Nitin
Gadkari and senior leader L.K. Advani on the February 11, the death
anniversary of Jan Sangh ideologue Deen Dayal Upadhyaya. Jan Sangh was
the predecessor of the BJP.

Indian nationalism was always Hindu, says Punj. It was from Gandhi’s
time that Hindus got demoted to the status of a mere community. Salwa
Judums and the recent Orissa outbursts against evangelism (read
Kandhamal riots) are truly nationalist in nature, says Punj.

“All this history writing is because the RSS (Rashtriya Swayamsewak
Sangh) was conspicuously absent during the national movement,” said
Jyotirmaya Sharma of Hyderabad Central University, an expert on
Hindutva politics.

Punj’s argument underlines the inconsistency of the Sangh Parivar in
resolving Gandhi, who is alternately condemned and appropriated.

While the BJP claims to follow Gandhian ideas right from its inception
in 1980 — in the first session former prime minister Atal Bihari
Vajpayee had invoked “Gandhian socialism” — glimpses of the pre-
Partition Hindutva critique of Gandhi as “pro-Muslim” does make its
way into the Parivar’s discourse now and then.

http://news.hinduworld.com/click_frameset.php?ref_url=/index.php&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.hindustantimes.com%2Frssfeed%2Fnewdelhi%2FBJP-secy-blames-Bapu-for-Partition%2FArticle1-509205.aspx

Bareilly yet to simmer down
Pioneer News Service | Lucknow

Curfew extended to more areas

With four more shops being gutted in curfew-bound areas of Bareilly
and resentment brewing among members of the majority community over
the release of riot accused Maulana Tauqeer Raza Khan, the situation
in the strife-torn city remained tense on Saturday.

However, no further clashes were reported from anywhere since Friday
night. Earlier, on Friday evening, nearly 20 shops at a local
vegetable market were reduced to ashes, which the administration
claimed was due to a short-circuit and not orchestrated by any group
as was being alleged.

ADG (Crime, Law & order) Brij Lal claimed that the fire incidents were
due to short-circuits and claimed that if the situation remained
incident-free, the administration might relax curfew from Sunday.

As per reports, some shops in Subash Nagar area were reduced to ashes
and locals immediately alleged that it was the handiwork of a
particular community which indulged in wanton arson. However, ADG Brij
Lal and DM of Bareilly shot down the claim saying that it was due to a
short-circuit.

The fire was doused by the fire-tenders soon after they learnt of the
incident on Saturday morning.

Meanwhile, a large section of a community took to the streets to
protest the manner in which riot accused Maulana Tauqeer Raza Khan was
released by the police.

The agitators claimed that the administration succumbed under the
pressure of a Cabinet Minister and bailed out Tauqeer claiming that
there were no evidence against him and that his arrest was made on the
basis of an FIR.

Sources even claimed that former DM Asheesh Goel was shunted out
because he refused to give a clean chit to the riot accused cleric and
release him as he believed that the administration had sufficient
grounds for his arrest.

The Maulana’s release fuelled tension in Bareilly on Friday. Members
from the community took to the streets in protest and torched business
establishment, vehicles and engaged in heavy brick-batting which left
50 persons injured, including a dozen cops and the SP City.

Following the violence, eight senior officers were rushed to Bareilly
to defuse the situation and curfew was extended in Subash Nagar area,
beside reimposing dusk to dawn curfew in the four police circles
stations, where curfew was earlier relaxed.

Meanwhile, BJP president Nitin Gadkari has appointed a three-member
team of senior party leaders led by Maneka Gandhi to visit the riot-
hit Bareilly and submit a report on the events there. “We will be
leaving on Sunday for Bareilly and will be back by evening,” Maneka
told PTI in New Delhi. The team, consisting of Maneka, Gorakhpur MP
Yogi Adityanath and Meerut MP Rajendra Agarwal, is expected to submit
a report to the party president on the steps taken to control the
riots and the relief given to the affected people.

COMMENTS BOARD ::

secular media
By vinay chandran on 3/14/2010 12:03:34 PM

when the majority community is attacked the socalled secular media
ignores it.
when it is the other way round they make a big fuss about it.

The Truth of Bareilly Riots
By Aditya on 3/14/2010 11:29:02 AM

It was a usual 12 wafaat procession going on for many years (mind it
Bareilly is great seat of Sunni Muslim school). The city has
unparalleled history of communal harmony and pluralistic life style.
No one among my parents and uncles remembers anything ever going wrong
between hindus and muslims for past as many decades as can possibly be
remembered by living generations. Then what went wrong???!!!
This procession was scheduled on the very day of Holi but in line with
the communal tolearance

Why Is this Incident Ignored by English News Channels
By Rajeev - UK on 3/14/2010 3:52:28 AM

Why are national english TV news channel not showing this news at all.
Its surprising that a leader who preached hate was released due to
pressure of roiters, this is India and Not SWAT valley. Where are the
secular leaders now why isnt that leader put behind the bars again.

http://www.in.com/news/current-affairs/fullstory-bareilly-yet-to-simmer-down-13153639-7346965cc65dd95904afab253aa3e0a955484e61-1.html

YOU MAY LIKE TO READ...

Bareilly on brink, Maulana released - NDTV
http://www.in.com/news/current-affairs/bareilly-on-brink-maulana-released-13135201-6014b21d5768bf5d02c87dd133a967526df113f2-rhp.html

Bareilly violence: Hearing on Tauqeer's bai... - WebIndia123
http://www.in.com/news/current-affairs/bareilly-violence-hearing-on-tauqeers-bail-application-tmrrw-13112421-2c0ed2959a2e248e4f90799db4d03bebdc195737-rhp.html

Bareilly reels under communal tension - One India
http://www.in.com/news/current-affairs/bareilly-reels-under-communal-tension-13147505-f76fe04457e0731007c29bdca5b55864d86385ab-rhp.html

Communal Violence in Bareilly - Hindustan Times
http://www.hindustantimes.com/rssfeed/uttarpradesh/Communal-Violence-in-Bareilly/Article1-518309.aspx

Fresh tension in Bareilly following release of a... - DNA India
http://www.in.com/news/entertainment/fresh-tension-in-bareilly-following-release-of-a-sunni-cleric-13134065-a50395af02e8e2e1affccd5265dbe8d0f9aac5fd-rhp.html

6 policemen injured in Bareilly clashes - Hindustan Times
http://www.hindustantimes.com/rssfeed/lucknow/6-policemen-injured-in-Bareilly-clashes/Article1-518414.aspx

http://www.in.com/news/readnews/bareilly-yet-to-simmer-down-7346965cc65dd95904afab253aa3e0a955484e61-0-true.html

Most Popular Stories

I was experimenting in bed: tainted swami'... - IBNLive
http://www.in.com/news/current-affairs/i-was-experimenting-in-bed-tainted-swamis-excuse-13165485-eeb65bb3644363d4f3a3a47b4c2e6f8712e69b7e-.html

LeT has 320 global targets; 20 of them are in... - DNA India
http://www.in.com/news/current-affairs/let-has-320-global-targets-20-of-them-are-in-india-top-us-official-13164903-0bb3922068c2329b5af1f8b4bcaa34d033ba2cb8-.html

http://www.in.com/news/current-affairs/i-was-experimenting-in-bed-tainted-swamis-excuse-13165485-eeb65bb3644363d4f3a3a47b4c2e6f8712e69b7e-.html

Communal Violence in Bareilly
youtube
http://www.in.com/videos/watchvideo-communal-violence-in-bareilly-6707983.html

Grandson Of Ala Hazrat Al Shah Imam Ahmed Raza Khan - 3of4
youtube
http://www.in.com/videos/watchvideo-grandson-of-ala-hazrat-al-shah-imam-ahmed-raza-khan-3of4-3972161.html

Grandson Of Ala Hazrat Al Shah Imam Ahmed Raza Khan - 2of4
youtube
http://www.in.com/videos/watchvideo-grandson-of-ala-hazrat-al-shah-imam-ahmed-raza-khan-2of4-3972159.html

Grandson Of Ala Hazrat Al Shah Imam Ahmed Raza Khan - 1of4
youtube
http://www.in.com/videos/watchvideo-grandson-of-ala-hazrat-al-shah-imam-ahmed-raza-khan-1of4-3972157.html

http://connect.in.com/connections.php?pr_id=1935965&conn_id=209557

...and I am Sid Harth
Sid Harth
2010-03-15 19:29:58 UTC
Permalink
Brahmin

This page deals with the Hindu varna. For other uses of this word and
similar words, see Brahmana, Brahman and Brahman (disambiguation).

A Brahmin (anglicised from the Sanskrit word IAST '; Devanagari ),
also known as Vipra, Dvija, Dvijottama (best of the Dvijas), (god on
Earth) is a member of a caste within Hindu society. Historically,
Hindu society consisted of four based on occupation and divine birth:
Brahmin (reciter of the Vedas as they came from the mouth of Brahma),
Kshatriya (protectors of Dharma, since they are the arms of Brahma),
Vaishya (mercantile and agricultural class, since they are from the
body of Brahma) and Shudra (artisan and labour class, since they are
from the feet of Brahma).

However, in addition to these four classes, there were many other
tribes mentioned in mythology such as Gandharvas, Yakshas, Kinnaras,
Kimpurushas, Rakshasas, Nagas, Suparnas, Vanaras, Vidyadharas,
Valikilyas, Pisachas, Devas, Vasus, Rudras, Maruts, Adityas, Asuras,
Danavas, Daityas, Kalakeyas, Mlechchas etc. Today, the Hindu society
in modern India is divided into four classes based on birth: Forward
Castes/communities (FCs), Backward Caste/communities (BCs), Scheduled
Castes (SCs) and Scheduled Tribes (STs).

In the 1931 caste census taken by the Colonial British government,
Brahmins were 4.32% of the total population. Even in Uttar Pradesh,
where they are most numerous, the Brahmins constituted just 9% of the
total populace. In Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, they formed less
than 3% and 2% of the population respectively.

The Nirukta of sage Yaska says ' — A Brahmin is a person who knows
Brahman, the ultimate reality or God; hence Brahmin means, "knower of
God". However, the historical situation in Hindu society is that
Brahmins are the traditional priests and pundits (scholars). Today
however, many Brahmins are employed in secular occupations and their
religious traditions and culture are fast disappearing from their
lives.

History

The history of the Brahmin community in India begins with the Vedic
religion in ancient India. The Manu Smriti, an ancient Smriti, refers
to Aryavarta.The Vedas are the primary source of knowledge for all
brahmin practices. All the sampradayas of Brahmins take inspiration
from the Vedas. Traditionally, it is believed that Vedas are ' (not
written by either humans or God) and anādi (beginingless), but are
revealed truths of eternal validity. The Vedas are considered Åšruti
(that which is heard, signifying the oral tradition).

Due to the diversity in religious and cultural traditions and
practices, and the Vedic schools which they belong to, Brahmins are
further divided into various subcastes. During the sutra period,
roughly between 1000 BCE to 200 BCE, Brahmins became divided into
various Shakhas (branches), based on the adoption of different Vedas
and different rescension Vedas. Sects for different denominations of
the same branch of the Vedas were formed, under the leadership of
distinguished teachers among Brahmins. The teachings of these
distinguished rishis are called '. Every Veda has its own . The that
deal with social, moral and legal precepts are called Dharma Sutras,
whereas those that deal with ceremonials are called Shrauta Sutras and
domestic rituals are called Grhya Sutras. are generally written in
prose or in mixed prose and verse.

There are several Brahmin law givers such as Angirasa, Apasthambha,
Atri, Brihaspati, Boudhayana, Daksha, Gautam, Harita, Katyayana,
Likhita, Manu, Parasara, Samvarta, Shankha, Shatatapa, Ushanasa,
Vashishta, Vishnu, Vyasa, Yajnavalkya and Yama. These twenty-one
rishis were the propounders of Smritis. The oldest among these smritis
are Apastamba, Baudhayana, Gautama, and Vasishta Sutras.Manu Smriti on
learning of the Vedas

Nature of Brahmin

"Samodamastapah Saucham

Kshanthiraarjavamevacha

Jnanam Vijnaanamaastikyam

Brahmakarma Swabhavajam!"

Control on emotions, Control on senses, Purity, Tolerance, Simplicity,
Concentration and belief in knowledge and science
Duties of Brahmin

The six duties of a Brahmin are given as per the Sloka

"Adhyaapanam Adhyayanam

Yajanam Yaajanam Tathaa

Daanam Pratigraham Chaiva

Brahmanaanaamakalpayaat"

Teaching, learning, performing Yaaga, make performing Yaga, accept
Daana, and give Daana are the six duties of a Brahmin.
Practices

Adi Shankara (centre) is the Hindu philosopher whose tradition is
followed by Smarta Brahmins

Brahmins adhere to the principles of Hinduism, such as acceptance of
the Vedas with reverence, adherence to the position that the means or
ways to salvation and realization of the ultimate truth are diverse,
that God is one, but has innumerable names and forms to chant and
worship due to our varied perceptions, cultures and languages.
Brahmins believe in ' — Let the entire society be happy and prosperous
and ' — the whole world is one family. Some Brahmins practice
vegetarianism (Bengali Brahmins and Kashmiri Pandits are exceptions to
this).
Daily routine

Hindu Brahmins hold practice of Dharma more important than beliefs.
This is a distinct feature of the Dharmic religions. The practices
include mainly Yajnas. The daily routineA day in the life of a Brahmin
includes performing Snana (bathing), Sandhyavandanam, Japa, Puja,
Aupasana and Agnihotra. The last two named Yajnas are performed in
only a few households today. Brahmacharis perform Agnikaryam instead
of Agnihotra or Aupasana. The other rituals followed include Amavasya
tarpanam and Shraddha.

See Also: Nitya karma and Kaamya karma

Samskaras

Brahmins also perform sixteen major Samskaras (rites) during the
course of their life-time.The Forty Samskaras In the pre-natal stage,
Garbhadharana (Conception), Pumsavana (Rite for consecrating a male
child in the womb) and Simantonnayana (Rite for parting the hair of a
pregnant woman) are performed. During childhood, Jatakarma (Birth
ceremony), Namakarana (Naming ceremony), Nishkarmana (First outing)
Annaprasana (First feeding solid food), Choodakarana (First tonsure)
and Karnavedha (Piercing of the ear lobes) are performed.During
education of the child, Vidhyarambha (Starting of education),
Upanayanam (Thread ceremony- Initiation), Vedarambha (Starting of the
study of the Vedas), Keshanta or Godana (First shaving of the beard)
and Samavartanam or Snaana (Ending of studentship) are performed.
Suring adulthood, Vivaha (Marriage) and Anthyesthi (Funeral rites) are
the main ceremonies.

Sampradayas

The three sampradayas (traditions) of Brahmins, especially in South
India are the Smarta sampradaya, the Srivaishnava sampradaya and the
Maadhva sampradaya.
Status of Brahmins Today

Historically Brahmins have been not only ascetics, sages and priests
for millennia seeking welfare of the society, but also secular clerks,
merchants, agriculturists, artisans, etc. They were also very poor. In
the modern democratic India, the Brahmins are still not only poverty
stricken, but also shunted out of every opportunity,The status of
Brahmins in Andhra Pradesh
http://www.vedah.net/manasanskriti/puranam.html

#Poor_Brahmins Brahmin Poverty] despite the fact that Prime Ministers
like Jawaharlal Nehru, Venkatanarasimharao Pamulaparti (P.V. Narasimha
Rao), and Atal Behari Vajpayee have been Brahmins. French journalist
Francois GautierFrancois
Gautier.com
has written on the sad state of Brahmins in India today.Are Brahmins
the Dalits of today?

Contributions to modern India

Brahmins have contributed immensely to the making of modern Indiain
many fields like literature, science and technology, politics,
culture, scholarship, religion etc. In the Indian independence
movement, many Brahmins like Balgangadhar Tilak, Gopal Krishna
Gokhale, C. Rajagopalachari and others were at the forefront of the
struggle for freedom. After independence, Jawaharlal Nehru, a Brahmin
and an atheist, became the first Prime Minister of India. Later,
Brahmins like P.V. Narasimha Rao and Atal Behari Vajpayee became Prime
Ministers. even now after persecution of brahmans by politicians they
hold top posts in administration, academia ,business, army,
jouranalism etc. Infact it was those Brahmin leaders like
Rajagopalachari and Thilak who fought for the upliftment of the
socially backward dalits and their equality in the society.

See also:List of Brahmins

Persecution

The anti-Brahmin sentiment was first kindled in India by the Dravidar
Kazhagam movement in Tamil Nadu. Caste & the Tamil Nation -Brahmins,
Non Brahmins & Dalits This was a reaction to the Brahmin hegemony in
the Civil services under the British government. In later years, this
movement caught on in many other parts of India even after
independence.

Communities
http://en.allexperts.com/e/d/dr/dravidar_kazhagam.htm

http://en.allexperts.com/e/t/ta/tamil_nadu.htm

http://en.allexperts.com/e/b/br/british_india.htm

Brahmin castes in the Indian subcontinent are traditionally divided
into two regional groups: Pancha-Gauda Brahmins and Pancha-Dravida
Brahmins as per the shloka,
http://en.allexperts.com/e/i/in/indian_subcontinent.htm

कर्णाटकाश्च तैलंगा द्रावà¤
¿à¤¡à¤¾ महाराष्ट्रकाः,गुर्जराà
¤¶à¥à¤šà¥‡à¤¤à¤¿ पञ्चैव द्राविडा विà
¤¨à¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¦à¤•्षिणे ¦¦
सारस्वताः कान्यकुब्जा गौà¤
¡à¤¾ उत्कलमैथिलाः,पन्चगौडा इà
¤¤à¤¿ ख्याता विन्ध्स्योत्तरवà
¤¾à¤¸à¤¿à¤¨à¤ƒ
http://en.allexperts.com/e/s/sh/shloka.htm

The classification first occurs in Rajatarangini of Kalhana.
http://en.allexperts.com/e/r/ra/rajatarangini.htm

http://en.allexperts.com/e/k/ka/kalhana.htm

See also

* Varnas
http://en.allexperts.com/e/v/va/varnas.htm
* Brahmanism
http://en.allexperts.com/e/b/br/brahmanism.htm
* Anti-Brahmanism
http://en.allexperts.com/e/a/an/anti-brahmanism.htm
*Brahmin Contribution to Other Religions
http://en.allexperts.com/e/b/br/brahmin_contribution_to_other_religions.htm

Notes

References

*Definitions: A Sanskrit English Dictionary by Sir Monier Monier-
Williams
*Mayne's "Treatise on Hindu Law and Usage.
Hindu Castes and Sects Jogendranath Bhattacharya.
Andhra Viprula Gotramulu, Indla Perlu, Sakhalu by Emmesroy Sastri.
History and Culture of Andhra Pradesh Rao PR.
History of India Herman Kulke and Dietmar Rothermund.
Acharalu sastriyataNarayanareddi Patil.
Hindu Manners, Customs, and Ceremonies Abbe J. A. Dubois

External links

*List Of Andhra Brahmins And Surnames
http://www.maganti.org/PDFdocs/brahmins.pdf
*Brahmins
http://www.vedah.net/manasanskriti/Brahmins.html
*Brahmins of Andhra Pradesh
http://www.vedah.net/manasanskriti/Brahmins.html#Brahmins_of_Andhra_Pradesh
*Poverty Stricken Brahmins
http://www.vepachedu.org/brahmana-tribe.html#The_Mouths_that_Recited_Vedas_are
*Source: Vepachedu Educational Foundation Inc.
http://www.vepachedu.org/
*Brahmin Sages and Branches (Gotras and Subcastes)
http://www.vedah.net/manasanskriti/Brahmins.html#Brahmin_Sages_and_Branches
* A Long List of Brahmin Castes and Sub-castes
http://www.kamat.com/kalranga/people/brahmins/list.htm
* Brahmin Yahoo Groups

Related Articles

• International Religious Freedom Report 1999: India
http://atheism.about.com/library/irf/irf99/blirf_india99.htm
• Who is a Hindu?
http://hinduism.about.com/od/basics/a/whois.htm
• Age of the Spiritual Superpower
http://hinduism.about.com/library/weekly/aa013100.htm
• International Religious Freedom Report 2000: India
http://atheism.about.com/library/irf/irf00/blirf_india00.htm
• ºìÂ¥ÃÎ(Chinese GB)
http://chineseculture.about.com/library/literature/classic/famous/nshlm092.htm

http://en.allexperts.com/e/b/br/brahmin.htm

When will the Brahmin-Bania hegemony end?

The Brahmin and the Bania still control the economy, but now the
Shudra controls politics
Reply To All | Aakar Patel

On 9 April, the Supreme Court rejected a plea that the 2011 census be
caste-based. CII and Ficci oppose job reservations in the private
sector, but Manmohan Singh is keen. India’s population of Brahmins and
Banias and Jains all together is 6% or less.

Ruling axis: Jawaharlal Nehru, a Brahmin, became Prime Minister with
the blessings of Mahatma Gandhi, a Bania.

The Sensex comprises the 30 largest traded companies of India.

ACC is run by a Brahmin (Sumit Banerjee), Bhel is run by a Brahmin
(Ravi Kumar Krishna Swamy), Bharti Airtel is run by a Bania (Sunil
Mittal), Grasim and Hindalco are run by a Bania (Kumar Mangalam
Birla).

HDFC is run by a Bania (Deepak Parekh), Hindustan Unilever is run by a
Brahmin (Nitin Paranjpe), ICICI Bank is headed by a Brahmin (K.V.
Kamath). Jaiprakash Associates is run by a Brahmin (Yogesh Gaur), L&T
is run by a Brahmin (A.M. Naik), NTPC is run by a Brahmin (R.S.
Sharma), ONGC is run by a Brahmin (also called R.S. Sharma). Reliance
group firms are run by Banias (Mukesh and Anil Ambani), State Bank of
India is run by a Brahmin (O.P. Bhatt), Sterlite Industries is run by
a Bania (Anil Agarwal), Sun Pharma is run by a Bania (Dilip Shanghvi)
and Tata Steel is run by a Brahmin (B. Muthuraman).

Punjab National Bank is run by a Brahmin (K.C. Chakrabarty), Bank of
Baroda is run by a Brahmin (M.D. Mallya) and Canara Bank is run by a
Bania (A.C. Mahajan).

Also Read Aakar Patel’s earlier columns

Of India’s software companies, Infosys is run by a Brahmin (Kris
Gopalakrishnan now and Narayana Murthy and Nandan Nilekani before
him). TCS is run by a Brahmin (Subramanian Ramadorai). Wipro is owned
by a Khoja (Azim Premji). Khojas are Shia of the Sevener sect,
converted from the Luhana trading community (same caste as L.K. Advani
and M.A. Jinnah).

India’s two largest airlines are Kingfisher, owned by a Brahmin (Vijay
Mallya) and Jet, owned by a Bania (Naresh Goyal).

Of India’s mobile phone firms, Reliance Communications (Ambani),
Airtel (Mittal), Vodafone Essar (Ruia), Idea (Birla), Spice (Modi) are
owned by Banias. BSNL is run by a Bania (Kuldeep Goyal) and Tata’s
TTML is run by a Brahmin (K.A. Chaukar).

Cricket in India is run by a Bania (Lalit Modi) and before him it was
run by another Bania (Jagmohan Dalmiya).

http://www.livemint.com/2009/08/27220957/When-will-the-BrahminBania-he.html

Posted: Tue, Apr 7 2009. 12:30 AM IST
Economy and Politics

Mixing Vedas and code in new-age India
After seven years of juggling Vedas and school, Satya, a Tamil
Brahmin, had to make the big decision: whether to follow his family
and make a career in Hindu priesthood--or to forge his own new path.
As an undergraduate engineering student now, he has only temporarily
kept the decision on hold
Samanth Subramanian

Chennai: If this were 1989, or indeed 1979 or even 1799, S.
Sathyanarayanan would probably not possess the full head of hair he
does today. Instead, he would have shaved the front half of his skull
and then swept his remaining hair back to resemble a bulging half-
moon, knotted loosely at the back—a distinctive do for a young Brahmin
who would have been preparing to follow his father, his uncles and his
cousins into a career of Hindu priesthood.

Photo: Sharp Image

But this is 2009, and Sathya, as he introduces himself, has a short
but regular haircut, grown out from a few months ago, when he passed
his final year’s exams in a pathshala—Vedic school—run by the Sri
Ahobila Muth, a Hindu religious institution.

“We had to have our hair pulled back when we sat for our exams. It was
the rule,” he says. Sathya’s new look, though, fits right in at the
Rajalakshmi Institute of Technology, where he has started an
engineering degree, becoming the first in his family to attend
college. Sathya turned 18 in July, just as he was completing seven
years of Vedic education that came with a punishing schedule.

“Our Veda classes started at 4.30am and went till 7am,” he says. “Then
we had regular school from 9am to 4pm. Then more Veda classes from 4pm
to 7pm, and then supervised independent study in school from 7pm to
9pm.”

Apart from two monthly holidays, on the days after amavasya (no-moon
nights) and pournami (Tamil for full-moon nights), this arduous
regimen ran for six days a week; on Sunday, Sathya was still required
to attend Veda classes for five hours in the morning and two in the
evenings.

Also Read The boy who broke from tradition

“He’d never go anywhere but school, or maybe to the market to buy
vegetables” his mother Shanti remembers. “Every spare moment he could
get, he’d simply lie down and go to sleep.” Sathya saw his first movie
in a theatre when he was 16, and he got his first email address just
earlier this year. His only distraction, he admits, was the one
universally shared by Indian boyhood: Sunday evening games of cricket,
at a cramped ground near his house or in the narrow corridors of his
block of apartments.

BRAHMINICAL UPBRINGING

Sathya is short and slight, and he has a thin moustache, worn almost
out of rebellious joy that he is now no longer bound by the rules of
the pathshala, where every student had to be clean-shaven every day.
His slow grin fights its way through a mouthful of braces that he
wears to correct a misaligned jaw. “Because of that, my speech used to
be slurred, and I’d be very reluctant to talk in school, even to my
teachers,” he says. He had to give up flute lessons after two years
because his gums would begin to bleed. But the braces are helping—
Sathya still mumbles, but it sounds less like a medical problem and
more like a typical case of teenage shyness. “I find myself talking a
lot more willingly in college now.”

http://www.livemint.com/2009/04/06224522/Mixing-Vedas-and-code-in-newa.html

Posted: Fri, Nov 16 2007. 4:42 AM IST
Home

TN’s anti-Brahmin movement hits tradition, boosts real estate
Brahmins are finding ways to survive in changing times, while clinging
to old traditions
Priyanka P. Narain

Kannan’s house, which sits across the street from the ancient
Parthasarthy temple in the heart of Chennai, has not changed in 500
years: the palanquin his forefathers used now hangs on wooden beams
and he draws water from the same well as them. In his backyard, a
brown calf chews cud.

For centuries, Brahmin families such as Kannan’s have lived and worked
in the streets or villages around ancient temples. These four streets,
called the agraharam, created a subculture where Brahmin priests lived
a chaste life and performed traditional duties as priests and teachers
by running the temple and teaching the Vedas to students. They
essentially formed the ecosystem that ran the temples of south India.

Yet, against a backdrop of Tamil Nadu’s anti-Brahmin movement,
government policies outlawing the Brahmin-only colonies, skyrocketing
real estate prices and Brahmins’ declining social relevance, the
culture of the agraharam and people such as Kannan, who uses one name,
are becoming a rarity.

Earlier this year came another policy change—temple authorities will
now train their own priests, and priests no longer have to be
Brahmins, making older Brahmin priests all, but irrelevant.

With growing economic prosperity and migration, many of the streets
occupied by Brahmins in south Indian cities are finding it hard to
resist selling out.

Just memories? Interiors of Kannan’s 500-year-old house that sits
across the street from the Parthasarthy temple in Mylapore.

From Kannan’s house, it is easy to see the new white, pink and yellow
coloured buildings of residences, malls and coffee shops. Another
being constructed adjoins his backyard. He insists he will hang on—to
the past; to the identity.

“I would get about Rs3 crore for it (my house). But I will not sell. I
want my children and grandchildren to own it. Without this house, what
am I?” says Kannan, who has a postgraduate degree in economics.

Brahmins are finding ways to survive in changing times, while clinging
to old traditions.

Babu Das grew up helping his father run a canteen, or mess as it is
called in south India, inside his pink-coloured home at the
Kapaleeshwar temple agraharam in Chennai’s Mylapore area. The
Karpagambal Mess is famous for its authentic Tamil snacks, home-made
idlis and dosai served on banana-leaf plates while playing while
playing M.S. Subbalaxmi’s rendition of the Vishnu Sahasranama, the
thousand names of Vishnu.

Das inherited the canteen from his father, but does not know how old
the building is. “I love everything about this place. No one wants to
change anything about it. The people who come here to eat like it for
what it is. After all, money can buy you the latest trends, but will
it bring back this tradition?” he asks.

http://www.livemint.com/2007/11/16235400/TN8217s-antiBrahmin-moveme.html

Posted: Fri, Feb 19 2010. 9:37 PM IST
Culture

The Thackerays’ primitive charisma

The Senas have nothing constructive to offer Marathis. So what’s their
appeal? The Mumbai Marathi, better at renaming things than building
something himself, is disinherited from his city, and the Thackerays
give him an illusory sense of powerReply to All | Aakar Patel

All these events blocked eventually come to pass anyway, because the
control is cosmetic, and it wilts when the state decides to apply rule
of law. But that moment of theatre—when the media exhibits anguish—
produces the spotlight that nourishes the Thackerays. This is the
pattern to Shiv Sena’s actions.

It might appear that these actions are irrational, but the Thackerays’
method is cold and reasoned to squeeze out advantage. Witness the
discipline of Raj. He works his strategy with great care. On national
television he speaks Marathi no matter what language he is questioned
in. The Marathi loves this because it reflects his defiance.

There is a second reason why the Thackerays are compelled to make a
nuisance of themselves every so often. Unlike other parties, Shiv Sena
has a physical presence in neighbourhoods. These offices, run by local
toughs, are self-funded, meaning that they approach businesses and
residents for “donations”. This activity can be smooth only so long as
Shiv Sena radiates menace. The party is not effective if it isn’t
feared, and the grass roots reminds the leadership of this.

The Marathi pattern of resentment we have observed is visible
elsewhere in time.

India’s nationalist debate a century ago was dominated by the
Marathis: Tilak, Gokhale, Agarkar and Ranade. All four were Chitpavan
Brahmins, whose members are fair-skinned and unique for their light
eyes (like cricketer Ajit Agarkar and model Aditi Govitrikar).

Going against the current noise about Marathi in schools, Chitpavans
actually demanded to be educated in English. By 1911—100 years ago—
Chitpavans were 63% literate and 19% literate in English. This gave
them the edge over other Indians.

All four were on the most influential body in western India of the
time, Poona Sarvajanik Sabha. But English education had not exorcized
the native instinct. There they unleashed their pettiness on each
other. Agarkar and Tilak fought over leadership. Tilak was forced out
in 1890 after quarrels over social status and money. Gokhale took his
place but was opposed by Tilak who said the job required 2 hours of
work daily and so it couldn’t be done by a college principal. Ranade
was attacked in Tilak’s newspapers and Gokhale quit in 1895 because he
couldn’t work with Tilak’s friends. A jealous Tilak sabotaged the
Congress session held in Pune the same year.

When the Gujaratis—Jinnah and Gandhi—entered Congress, they
immediately eclipsed the Marathis, because they had the trader’s
instinct towards compromise. The Marathi Brahmin’s energy was then
channelled into resentment, this time against Muslims.

RSS, founded in 1925, is actually a deeply Marathi organization.
Hindutva author Savarkar, RSS founder Hedgewar, the great Golwalkar,
his successor Deoras and current sarsanghachalak Mohan Bhagwat are all
Marathi Brahmins.

Marathi resentment cuts down its own heroes. The first was Shivaji.
Marathi Brahmins refused to crown him though he controlled dozens of
forts in the Konkan. This was because he was a peasant from the
cultivator caste and not a Kshatriya. He had to invent an ancestry,
perform penance and bring in a Brahmin from Kashi before he could
crown himself in 1674, with the title Chhatrapati, meaning leader of
Kshatriyas.

Comments

What a blatant piece of crap!! And that too a center-spread in Mint!!
And what a branding! I have came across lies which stink of hatred
while reading this bullshit. Now I know that Tilak was a petty man,
was Brahmin, and is not much relevant. That Jinnah and Gandhi (who
calls Gokhle his Guru), were Gujaratis. Though, both owe a lot to
Maharashtra. I just want to ask this 'pseudo-expert' why Ambedkar was
borne in Maharashtra? Why Maharashtra had reformist stalwarts? Why,
when all other states (including GJ) in India were reeling under
Muslim rule, only Maharashtra created a king of people in Shivaji?
Shivsena-MNS are a different issue. Linking it to Marathis & Tilak-
Gokhle-Ranade-Agarkar & RSS, & painting all this as a Brahmin
conspiracy is disgusting. (And this fool thinks that there only 2 ends
to any economy - high and low. So one can run a company with a CEO and
a sweeper & both are non-Marathis in Mumbai as he claims.)
Ganesh

http://www.livemint.com/2010/02/19213129/The-Thackerays8217-primitiv.html?pg=2

Views

Reducing the poor to numbers
After 62 years of Independence, Dalit exploitation continues even if
the setting and players are different

With rising food insecurity, the proportion of the poor will
definitely soar (“Who count as India’s poor?” Mint, 2 October). The
same is true for those classified as vulnerable and stressed. It is
deplorable that our representatives fight like cats and dogs over
statistics and their reliability. This is nothing but a cheap attempt
to justify ratios and proportions established by surveys and censuses,
and by so-called think tanks who undertake the task of achieving
“comfortable numbers to play with”. This act of putting the cart
before the horse jeopardizes many lives while Nero enjoys his fiddle.
An attempt to place 50% of the population below the poverty line is
not only a welcome relief but pro-human and pro-life.

— Rohit Saroj

This letter refers to Mrinal Pande’s thought-provoking article “Caste
in a new mould ” (Mint, 9 October). After 62 years of Independence,
Dalit exploitation continues even if the setting and players are
different: refreshingly, not the usual whipping boys but the Brahmins.
If the Plan projects from the 1950s onwards have made people richer,
the ingenuity of the latter-day politicians in introducing an ever
expanding “OBC” (other backward class) list has given them a doubly
assured vote bank.

The article refers to the killing of 16 villagers in Bihar (Khagaria
district), originating in “land ownership and use”, an area in which
our post-Independence leaders enacted progressive statutes. For
example, Tamil Nadu (TN) is one of the early states which introduced
the salutary principle, “land to the tiller”. Several hundred Brahmin
mirasdars (landlords) had to part with the land to the actual tillers.
TN has not looked back since then, even if the Brahmin mirasdars had
to choose other livelihood options and even migrate. On the same
principle, Kurmis of Bihar cannot cite their holding 500 bighas in
Amausi if the Dalits were sharecroppers, managing and tilling the land
for generations. Bihar’s agricultural and revenue departments are
sufficiently endowed for ascertaining the factual situation and
deciding the issue. It is a grave mistake on their part to have let
the situation result in mass killings. Will the Dalits of Amausi ever
get the ownership of the land which they have been tilling for several
generations?

Pande has also touched on the role of education. The Brahmin
intellectual and statesman Rajaji, during his TN chief ministership,
introduced an educational system —earn while you learn —whereby all
would get primary and secondary education while learning their family
craftsmanship, which was vital for livelihood until their education
was completed. This would have avoided the worrying phenomenon of
increasing school dropouts, but he was unjustifiably branded as a
perpetrator of caste system. It is a little-known fact that long
afterwards, even in Britain, the New Labour intellectuals of Tony
Blair proposed a similar system for its citizens to enjoy the fruits
of the “knowledge economy”.

Until political powers stop viewing Dalit uplift as a vote bank issue—
or stop perpetrating the caste system by continuously expanding the
grouping called OBC—caste will not die nor will Dalits see progress.
The West is using the “human rights movement” to cash in on our
miseries, which we are trying to cure. This is one more area where the
government has failed in the international arena.

Sadly, this festering issue is witnessing a theatrical display.
Lately, Dalits and their neighbourhoods are being turned into tourist,
picnic or pilgrimage spots by politicians wanting to be noticed by
their leaders. It is an amusing spectacle to notice “mentions” that
they should not carry separate tiffin boxes but partake in the frugal
meals of the Dalits, and sleep on their humble charpoys. What an
innovative way to treat this festering sore.

— S. Subramanyan

http://www.livemint.com/2009/10/13222427/Reducing-the-poor-to-numbers.html

Posted: Sun, Oct 11 2009. 9:51 PM IST
Views

Caste in a new mould
The usual definition of caste oppression can no longer explain
emerging patterns of dominance
The Other Side | Mrinal Pande

In the first week of this month, 16 villagers were murdered in cold
blood by armed killers in Amausi village in Bihar. Of those murdered,
14 were Kurmis, the same caste as the chief minister of the state, two
were Koeries, also from the other backward classes (OBCs). Those who
understand the murky C of India know that the incident was not only
about settling some local scores. It was also sending an unambiguous
message to the Kurmis and other OBCs who have emerged as powerful
landlords in the state during the last few decades of OBC rule. The
locals insist that the killers were not Naxals as the police claimed,
but assassins hired by the newly empowered Dalit community of Mushars,
for settling old scores with Kurmi landlords. Whether the killers were
Naxals or hired assassins, two things are clear: One, usually a long-
standing land dispute lies at the heart of most violence in our
villages. And two, the usual definition of caste oppression can no
longer explain the emerging patterns of dominance and subjugation.

The genesis of the recent violence is said to lie in the report of a
recently appointed government commission on land reforms in Bihar. It
had suggested that the state government must protect the rights of the
landless sharecroppers, put a cap on land ceiling at 15 acres (for
both agricultural and non-agricultural land) and computerize all land
records. In Khagaria district, where the massacre took place, as
elsewhere in rural India, ultimately all fertile land is controlled by
the most powerful (read politically best connected) caste with the
landless Dalits as their sharecroppers. The Kurmis say they are the
titled owners of 500 bighas in Amausi, but Mushars quoting the report
say they have a bigger right to it since they have tilled it for
generations. This tension is what ignited the caste war.

When the issue of caste-based violation of human rights in India came
up at the 12th Human Rights Council in Geneva recently, it was
proposed that caste be put on a par with race. But in 2009, when we
talk about caste biases, we cannot overlook India’s actual electoral
politics. Here, being identified as a Dalit or backward leader offers
a distinct advantage and becomes the biggest guarantee of a
candidate’s electability. From Bihar to Tamil Nadu, they have voted
out upper caste groups regularly, but the unjust land ownership
patterns born of unfair state patronage extended by incumbent leaders
to their own community, persist. Expunging caste from school syllabi
has not helped either, and the learning system still remains unequal
and heavily biased in favour of the powerful and rich. This is because
of a confused and confusing language policy perpetuated by the new
rulers. They insist on government schools teaching the children
(mostly poor) in the regional languages, even though English is
undeniably the language of all power discourse and higher learning.
None of these leaders will educate their own children in the local
language, though.

Actually, the traditional characteristics and power of the Brahmins in
the traditional upper caste hierarchy (high learning, arrogance and
clever use of a certain elite language to build firewalls around
knowledge and information to keep it away from the commoners) are now
much more visible among India’s upper middle-class professionals,
whatever their caste. Whether backward, Dalit or forward, successful
children of the new dominant classes no longer acquire their basic
knowledge, skills and networking abilities in Brahminical Sanskrit,
but in English. Likewise, the power of the old-style, landowning
Thakur (Kshatriya), who killed a thousand tigers and routinely torched
Dalit huts, has been usurped by today’s political class, who ride lal
batti cars with similar disregard for laws, sirens blaring and black
cat commandos in tow. They hold power dialogues with neighbouring
warlords, make and break treaties—not the princes and nawabs who, if
they have not become penniless, have turned hoteliers and protectors
of wildlife. The traditional merchant class, thanks to family-based
businesses, may have retained some part of their old glory, but in the
global arena they are now heavily dependent on the neo-Brahmin: the
Indian Institute of Management-trained, multinationalized manager,
banker and expat consultant, who strides the global village and
carries vital knowledge in his laptop, as a Brahmin once carried in
his almanac.

All caste systems need a cleaning class. They are today the invisible
and unorganized freelancers. Moving from job to job, they help mop up
the night soil of the global village and provide the paymasters with
linguistic bridges into the vernacular heartland, where the markets
are also the votes.

Mrinal Pande likes to take readers behind the reported news in her
fortnightly column. She is a writer and freelance journalist in New
Delhi. Comment at ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/2009/10/08230128/Caste-in-a-new-mould.html?h=D

Posted: Fri, Jan 2 2009. 12:09 AM IST
Home

Mayawati leads BSP’s ‘elephant’ to temple towns
A Rs250 crore package to revamp Mathura was announced in August; now
Rs800 crore has been allocated for Varanasi
K.P. Narayana Kumar

New Delhi: To win both the hearts and minds of voters across the
country as India gets ready for the national elections in April, Uttar
Pradesh chief minister and Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) leader Mayawati
is deliberately targeting an overhaul of urban infrastructure in
pilgrim towns, such as Varanasi and Mathura, which see a large influx
of Hindu pilgrims.

Poll sops? BSP leader Mayawati. Nand Kumar / PTI

After announcing a Rs250 crore package for Mathura in August, Mayawati
announced an Rs800 crore revamp plan for Varanasi last week.

“By announcing these, Mayawati is telling the people—especially the
non-Dalits—that they should not judge her or the BSP by their past (as
a party that catered mainly to those at the bottom of India’s caste
pyramid) and, instead, think of the future they are trying to create
by catering to wider sections,” says Dalit writer Chandra Bhan Prasad.

Both Mathura and Varanasi are already covered under the Jawaharlal
Nehru National Urban Renewal Mission (JNNURM) a Rs50,000 crore
Centrally funded scheme that ties grants for urban renewal projects to
a set of mandatory reforms that municipalities have to enact to be
eligible to receive the grants.

As of 30 June, Varanasi had one water supply and one solid waste
management project worth a combined Rs159 crore granted under JNNURM,
while Mathura had one solid waste management project.

The urban infrastructure development package for Varanasi includes
drinking water, sewerage and solid waste disposal schemes, apart from
improving power supply to places of tourist interest, including the
ghats along the banks of the Ganga river.

The Mathura-specific projects that were announced earlier in August
included improvement in tourist facilities and new road projects.

In the 2007 assembly elections, of the total 12 seats in Mathura and
Varanasi districts, the BSP, which won four seats, was the only party
that gained seats compared with the previous elections in 2002, when
it had won just one seat.

The main opposition at the Centre, the Bharatiya Janata Party, lost
one and the Congress party, the Central ruling coalition leader,
managed to retain the lone seat it had won in Mathura in 2002.

A senior priest with the Sankat Mochan temple in Varanasi said it was
quite likely that Mayawati would benefit if she were to carry out the
planned works.

“Caste politics has been played by all political parties, where
promises specific to interest groups are made before polls. So there
is nothing wrong in Mayawati announcing more development of temple
towns keeping the upcoming elections in mind. At the end of the day,
people want development. Let us see what Mayawati can do,” said this
religious leader who didn’t want to be identified.

Mayawati and senior BSP leader S.C. Mishra couldn’t be contacted
despite repeated attempts.

A study conducted by the New Delhi-based think tank Centre for the
Study of Developing Societies (CSDS) showed that the BSP had increased
its share of upper-caste votes in Uttar Pradesh from 23% in the 2002
assembly elections to 31% in 2007. The share of Brahmin votes for the
party increased from 6% in 2003 to 17% in 2007, after it handed out
tickets to Brahmins and other backward class (OBC) candidates.

“It is interesting to note that among Brahmins, 27% of poor Brahmins
voted for the BSP, while only 12% of the rich voted for it,” said
Pravin Rai, an analyst with CSDS.

Ajoy Bose, the author of Behenji, a biography of Mayawati, has noted
that of the 206 seats the BSP had won in 2007, 51 were held by
Brahmins.

http://www.livemint.com/2009/01/01231639/Mayawati-leads-BSP8217s-8.html

Posted: Sun, Sep 27 2009. 10:32 PM IST
Columns

Opportunity, challenges for Indian banks in UK
The Indian banks in United Kingdom are trying hard to reach out to the
Indian community at Southall, Wembley, Birmingham, Harrow, Slough,
Ilford and Leicester
Banker’s Trust | Tamal Bandyopadhyay

Thursday afternoon, I sneaked into the Camden Centre on Bidborough
Street at King’s Cross, before London’s oldest Durga Puja was formally
opened for worshippers. Ajay, a local doctor and accomplished Rabindra
Sangeet singer, was rehearsing for his evening programme while a few
others were putting up a Bank of Baroda banner on the dais where Ajay
and other artistes were to perform.

Indian banks’ overseas business model hasn’t changed— festivals and
community gatherings continue to be the most critical points of sale.
On Wednesday, S.R. Sharma, managing director of Punjab National Bank
(International) Ltd, or PNB International, the UK subsidiary of
India’s second largest public sector bank, headed to Norwood Park in
south London after office hours. He was invited by P.L. Suri, a
customer, to attend a satsang, a programme of devotional speeches and
songs. Sharma met Suri’s guru and many of his friends and is hopeful
of converting at least some of them into customers.

State Bank of India, or SBI, operating in London since 1921, has an
asset base of $7.3 billion (Rs35,040 crore); PNB International, just
two years old in the UK, has assets worth $625 million. There are
other Indian banks, too, in the UK such as Bank of India, Bank of
Baroda, Canara Bank, Syndicate Bank and a subsidiary of ICICI Bank
Ltd, which has the biggest UK balance sheet among all Indian lenders.

Based on 2001 statistics, UK’s ethnic minority population is about 4.6
million, close to 8% of the country’s total population. In 2001,
Indians accounted for 1.8% of the total population. Since then it has
gone up to about 2% and Indian bankers are chasing this chunk and no
one is willing to miss a single opportunity to reach out to the Indian
community at Southall, Wembley, Birmingham, Harrow, Slough, Ilford and
Leicester. Sharma recently convinced the UK chapter of the Bharatiya
Vidya Bhavan, a charitable public trust-run institution dedicated to
the promotion of education and culture, to distribute its newsletters
to 1,500 members across the UK in PNB International envelopes every
month. Last year, his bank sponsored a few awards at the annual
function of London’s Goud Saraswat Brahmin Sabha, an organization of
the Konkani-speaking Hindu Brahmin community.

Also Read Tamal Bandyopadhyay’s earlier columns

These marketing gimmicks are paying off. PNB International’s deposit
base has gone up from $103 million in December 2008 to about $280
million now and the number of accounts from 4,419 to 10,075. The
global meltdown has also helped. Up to £50,000 is covered by deposit
insurance and many consumers have now started keeping deposits in
various Indian banks, including SBI, for fear of losing their money in
case of a bank failure. According to Rajnish Kumar, regional head and
chief executive of SBI’s UK operations, the bank did not have too many
local customers until September last year, but in the past one year it
has got many, and now non-Indians account for about 10% of State
Bank’s UK customer base.

Indian banks are also developing new deposit products to attract
money. SBI, for instance, offers a step-up rate structure where a
depositor is paid 3.75% for one year money, but the rate progressively
goes up if the money is kept longer. For five years, it can fetch as
much as 5%. From customers’ point of view, the step-up structure is a
better option than a plain vanilla deposit scheme where one is hugely
penalized for withdrawing money ahead of maturity. But these products
can help only to a certain extent and Indian banks won’t be able to
mop up much unless they start offering other facilities such as debit
cards.

Unlike India, where such cards function on the chip and signature
principle, in the UK it’s the chip and PIN (personal identification
number) norm and consumers punch in the code after every transaction
and don’t sign a charge slip. The technology is quite expensive. SBI
is working on it while ICICI Bank, Bank of Baroda and PNB
International already have it. Each time a bank’s debit card holder
uses another bank’s ATM to withdraw money it needs to pay for such
transactions, but it also earns a commission when customers use the
card for shopping. The debit card offering has possibly helped PNB
International get the salary accounts of the Indian High Commission in
London, which had been banking with SBI and HSBC Holdings Plc. PNB
International now runs the salary accounts of about 125 high
commission employees, including Nalin Suri, the new high commissioner.

All Indian banks seem to be keen on collecting deposits, but when it
comes to giving loans, they continue to meticulously stay away from
retail Indian customers. The main reason behind the diffidence of
Indian banks is possibly the lack of a credit history for most of
their customers. There are a few agencies that sell credit history
data, but until a bank attains a critical mass in loan accounts, no
agency tracks the data of its customers. This means the customer of an
Indian bank can default on loan repayments and yet continue to get
credit from local banks as this information will not be known to
them.

Banks in the UK aren’t required to keep money with the central bank or
buy government bonds. But things will change as the Financial Services
Authority, the banking supervisor, is planning to ask banks to invest
8-10% of their assets in government bonds. Since such bonds are low-
yielding, the new norm will hit Indian banks’ profitability. One way
of protecting their bottom line could be the creation of retail
assets. But this has to be done with caution as KYB (know your
business) is as important as KYC (know your customer) for banking in
the post-Lehman days.

Tamal Bandyopadhyay keeps a close eye on all things banking from his
perch as Mint’s deputy managing editor in Mumbai. Please email your
comments to ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/2009/09/27223257/Opportunity-challenges-for-In.html

Posted: Fri, Feb 6 2009. 11:05 PM IST
Culture

Fringe takes centre stage
The importance of being Mahesh Elkunchwar and Satish Alekar in Marathi
theatre; the plays of poet, painter and doctor Gieve Patel

Marathi playwrights Mahesh Elkunchwar and Satish Alekar occupy the
same place as their better-known counterparts Vijay Tendulkar and
Girish Karnad in the theatre-active centres of India. Even the most
culture-specific of their plays have been performed in other
languages. Now, Oxford University Press has published the collected
plays of Elkunchwar and Alekar (in separate volumes), thus bringing
some of their most important plays out of their Indian context into a
wider domain.

Modern times: (clockwise from top left) Satish Alekar (Kumar Gokhale);
Mahesh Elkunchwar (Vivek Ranade); and a scene from Alekar’s play,
Atirekee.(Theatre Academy, Pune)

Elkunchwar’s Wada Chirebandi (Old Stone Mansion), which deals with the
crumbling values of a landowning Brahmin family of Vidarbha, has been
performed in Hindi, Bengali, Kannada and even Garhwali.

Alekar’s Mahanirvan (The Dread Departure), which takes an ironic look
at the funeral rites of Marathi Brahmins using the keertan (devotional
song) form of story-telling to underline its black humour, has been
staged in Rajasthani, Punjabi, Gujarati, Bengali, Konkani, Tamil and
Kannada. Begum Barve, a tragi-comic look by Alekar at the glorious
tradition of sangeet natak (musical theatre) in Maharashtra, has been
brilliantly adapted in Hindi, using nautanki (traditional/folk
theatre) in place of sangeet natak, and in Gujarati, using the music
plays of Bhangwadi as a parallel.

Plays by both playwrights have been read and performed in American
universities as well.

Although both began writing around the same time, their first plays
were staged a few years apart. Elkunchwar’s early plays, published in
the prestigious literary magazine Satyakatha, attracted the attention
of Vijaya Mehta (née Jaywant). She directed four of them in quick
succession in the same year, 1970, for her theatre laboratory,
Rangayan. Alekar’s early plays were also published in Satyakatha, but
were not performed on the established “fringe” stage. Instead, they
became popular on the inter-collegiate drama competition circuit.

Contemporaries though they are, Elkunchwar and Alekar are driven by
widely different concerns. Elkunchwar’s preoccupations, to put it in a
nutshell, are about creativity, life, sterility and death. In his
early plays, his characters are manifestations of these ideas rather
than flesh and blood people. In his later plays, for instance Wada
Chirebandi, they are delicately delineated human beings of many
shades.

Whatever his theme or mode, Elkunchwar’s plays are marked by his
mastery over dramatic structure, each play having a well-defined
beginning, middle and end. His language, which began as an unstoppable
outpouring in his early plays, quietened down later to an economic,
rhythmic prose, full of eloquent silences.

http://www.livemint.com/2009/02/06211922/Fringe-takes-centre-stage.html

Posted: Thu, Jul 23 2009. 9:54 PM IST
Columns

Rita and Mayawati stoop too low to conquer
This is a tragedy, while the Congress’ provocation is merely a form of
low farce, because Mayawati is a historical political figure, whereas
Rita Joshi is a political creature and Rahul Gandhi is a fifth-
generation dynast
High Windows | Mukul Kesavan

The recent contretemps between Rita Bahuguna Joshi and Mayawati has
been the most depressing sequence of events in post-general election
politics. The gratuitous ugliness of it ought to make the observer of
Indian politics despair.

Speechless: Rita Joshi visits her house soon after it was torched by
miscreants. AFP

Joshi’s part in this squalid quarrel isn’t surprising. The daughter of
the late chief minister of Uttar Pradesh, Hemvati Nandan Bahuguna, she
has had a political career of the sort that’s politely described as
chequered. She has been in and out of the Congress; she has fought for
elective office as an Independent, as a Samajwadi Party candidate and
as a Congresswoman. Apart from winning the mayoralty of Allahabad, she
has lost every other election that she has contested. But despite her
recent electoral defeat in Lucknow, her political career has been on
the upswing; she is the chief of the Uttar Pradesh Congress Committee
(UPCC) and given the Congress’ resurgence in UP during the last
general election, her star has been in the ascendant.

I was in Moradabad during Azharuddin’s election campaign when she
addressed the Congress faithful at a political rally held in the
grounds of the palace of a Muslim grandee. It was apparent from her
speech that she had cast herself, in a long and ignoble Congress
tradition, as a family loyalist. She urged the Congress workers
assembled there to make sure that they assembled in their thousands
for “Rahulji’s” scheduled stop in Moradabad. The turnout for Rahul
Gandhi’s constituency visit seemed rather more important to her than
the turnout in the general election.

I imagine that as a creature of 10 Janpath, Joshi was taking her cue
from Rahul Gandhi’s strategy to aggressively project the Congress’
presence in UP when she made her infamous remark about rape. Trying to
make the point that the UP government’s policy of giving financial
compensation to rape victims was inadequate and demeaning, she is
reported to have said: “Throw such money back at Mayawati and tell
her, ‘if you’re raped, I am ready to give you a crore’.”

It’s hard to believe that any responsible political figure, leave
alone a politician whose father was a UP Brahmin, could polemicize
against a Dalit woman chief minister in terms as crass and offensive
as these. It’s even harder to believe that the Congress party, whose
erstwhile dominance in that state was based upon an electoral
combination of Dalits, Muslims and Brahmins, would respond to Joshi’s
speech with a pro forma expression of regret and disapproval without
censuring or disciplining her. Sonia Gandhi was content to distance
herself from the form of words used by her apparatchik, while her son
was even more aggressive in his response, insisting that Joshi’s
choice of words was unfortunate but that her critique was valid.

Rahul Gandhi’s willingness to write off Dalits in general and Jatavs
in particular in UP by doing as little as possible to discipline
Joshi, is of a piece with the Congress’ cynical willingness to find
new electoral combinations in the Hindi heartland. So the UPCC chief’s
willingness to appeal to a casteist electorate’s worst instincts is
depressing, but unsurprising.

What’s rather more disheartening is the UP chief minister’s response
to Joshi’s provocation. She was charged under several non-bailable
sections of the law, including the SC/ST Prevention of Atrocities Act,
1989, and remanded to judicial custody. Had Mayawati contented herself
with this, with demonstrating the awful retribution that Indian law
visits upon those who seek explicitly or by implication to humiliate
or intimidate Dalits, she would have made her point, consolidated her
reputation as a no-nonsense opponent of inflammatory rhetoric and
stood out as a defender of the downtrodden.

But she didn’t. Newspapers and news channels reported that Bahujan
Samaj Party (BSP) goons set fire to Joshi’s home in Lucknow and
ransacked it. A few days later the BSP member of Parliament allegedly
behind this act of arson was rewarded with the deputy chairmanship of
the Uttar Pradesh State Sugar Corporation. Instead of casting herself
as the guarantor of the public peace in UP, the chief minister seemed
to go out of her way to stand out as the embodiment of the lawlessness
and state impunity that has characterized UP politics in recent
times.

This is a tragedy, while the Congress’ provocation is merely a form of
low farce, because Mayawati is a historical political figure, whereas
Rita Joshi is a political creature and Rahul Gandhi is a fifth-
generation dynast. Mayawati is the first Dalit chief minister of
India’s largest state and the first Dalit ever to be seen as a
credible candidate for the prime ministership of the republic. Instead
of fulfilling her historic potential, she has chosen to fritter it
away by allowing the media to assimilate her to the thuggish politics
of her home state.

It’s unfair to expect Mayawati to set higher standards than Mulayam
Singh Yadav or Amar Singh or Rita Joshi, but pioneering politicians
from plebeian backgrounds owe it to the people they represent to set
an example. Mayawati could have made an example of Joshi within the
law; by seeming to step outside it, she has sold herself short,
betrayed a political trust and given her enemies and the enemies of
the bahujan samaj that she claims to represent, a weapon. It’s unfair
to expect Mayawati to be India’s Obama, but not too much to ask,
surely, that she not turn herself into UP’s Ahmadinejad.

Mukul Kesavan, a professor of social history at Jamia Millia Islamia,
New Delhi, is the author of The Ugliness of the Indian Male and Other
Propositions

Write to Mukul at ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/2009/07/23215401/Rita-and-Mayawati-stoop-too-lo.html

Posted: Thu, Oct 22 2009. 12:12 AM IST
Columns

Maoist documents point to erudite research
It is important to go beyond the government-engineered media movement
that has largely dismissed Maoists as being from the lunatic fringe
seeking to destroy the “Shining India” and “Imagining India”
narratives of the India dream
Root Cause | Sudeep Chakravarti

A former director general of police of Chhattisgarh once commented as
to how well Maoist documents were prepared. “These appear to be
written by educated people—JNU types.”

He then looked sharply at me. “Are you from JNU?” he asked, referring
to Delhi’s Jawaharlal Nehru University, often painted as left-leaning.
I disabused him of the notion, but I agree entirely with his point:
Whatever the extreme politics and polemic, documents and statements by
Maoist rebels are erudite and clear. These are not ravings of
stereotypically wild-eyed, frothing intellectuals, but the thoughts of
deliberate, yet intensely angry ideologues who invite people to join
battle against the current nature and practice of Indian politics,
administration and law-keeping.

All that Kobad Ghandy, a recently arrested Maoist leader, repeatedly
muttered to television cameras as he was being led to a Delhi court by
police was: “Bhagat Singh zindabad”. Long Live Bhagat Singh. This
revolutionary occupies pride of place in official histories of India’s
freedom movement. His likenesses are evident in countless public
places across northern India; indeed, in India’s Parliament. Those who
battle Maoists know this well.

Also Read Sudeep Chakravarti’s earlier columns

It is important to go beyond the government-engineered media movement
that has largely dismissed Maoists as being from the lunatic fringe
seeking to destroy the “Shining India” and “Imagining India”
narratives of the India dream. This is part of government’s lateral
tactic in a battle—“psy-ops” or psychological operations—much like
what public relations professionals and warring corporate siblings
practise.

Alongside, the Union government is engaged in intense on-ground
security operations with a self-declared mandate to arrive at a
conclusion within the next three years.

But it knows what it is up against, the same as the incredulous former
police chief of Chhattisgarh. So too do his colleagues in Karnataka—a
marked state, as it were—know the facility with which Maoist rebels
plan.

As far back as 2002, the Maoists prepared a document titled Social
Conditions and Tactics—A report based on preliminary social
investigation conducted by survey teams during August-October 2001 in
the Perspective Area. The “perspective area” were Central Malnad,
including parts of Udupi district, and the adjacent districts of
Shimoga, Chikmaglur and Dakshina Kannada. It offers insight into the
planning and argumentative conviction that go into developing a
revolutionary base.

Malnad is the “ghat” region of Karnataka comprising 10 districts, from
Belgaum in the north-west to Chamarajnagar in the south. It includes
nearly half of Karnataka’s forest area, nearly all of its iron ore and
manganese riches, major concentrations of areca—betel nut—cardamom and
other spices, and coffee. It records a large tribal population and
caste prejudice. The Maoist survey recorded a fairly large percentage
of landless and poor farmers, and domination by the upper castes—
Brahmins and Vokkaligas, among others. The landless received daily
wages as much as 15% less than the norm. In places, the survey
recorded between 10% and 32% of land without title deeds and
consequent “encroachment” by wealthier peasantry and landlords.

The survey, which referred to particular villages only with designated
alphabets to maintain secrecy, recorded high interest rates on account
of private moneylenders, and high indebtedness. As many such
moneylenders were also landlords—comprising 4% of the population but
owning a quarter of all land—inability to repay led in numerous cases
to a member of the family, usually a youngster, being bonded as farm
or plantation labour.

The survey tracked the fall in prices for several categories of areca,
pepper, cardamom and coffee. Inevitably, daily wages dropped. This was
recorded as the overall impact of “semi-feudalism”, free-market
pricing, lowering of import restrictions, and in some cases—such as
coffee—overproduction.

In great detail, the survey noted which Brahmin landlord was “known to
break two whipping sticks on the backs of his tenants”; where a
landlord had links with Mumbai’s timber mafia; where “Jain landlords”
evicted tenants unable to pay rent; and which temples in the region
had links with powerful politicians and businessmen. There was also a
list of weapons in the surveyed villages.

The survey recommended that Maoist support must be developed in the
area by “strictly secret methods”. These should include secret front
organizations of women, “coolies” and Adivasis. Village-level clusters
of militias should in turn be guided by the local guerilla squad
assigned to that territory—one such squad would have under its care
800 sq. km and four squads would form an interlinked team to control
3,200 sq. km.

The plan is on the ground.

Sudeep Chakravarti writes on issues related to conflict in South Asia.
He is the author of Red Sun: Travels in Naxalite Country. He writes a
column alternate Thursdays on conflicts that directly affect business.

Respond to this column at ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/2009/10/21231751/Maoist-documents-point-to-erud.html

Posted: Wed, Feb 3 2010. 11:45 PM IST
Columns

Naxalism and angst of Jharkhand tribals
With pressure from major businesses to deliver on now-dusty
memorandums of understanding and from Maoists--as they reconnoiter new
areas and call in old debts--Jharkhand will witness more churn
Root Cause | Sudeep Chakravarti

Jharkhand has for some time resembled a tragicomic circus.

This is where a former state health minister, Bhanu Pratap Shahi, told
media in early 2007 of a novel method of combating Maoist rebels—
interchangeably known as Naxalites. One vasectomy in a “Naxalite-
dominated” village would mean that many “potential comrades less”, the
minister offered, in a situation of “many mouths to feed and little
food to eat”.

A state chief minister, Madhu Koda, received an official certificate
from the Limca Book of Records, India’s version of the Guinness World
Records, for becoming the first independent legislator to gain that
position. He formed a government with four other legislators and the
support of the United Progressive Alliance.

Also Read Sudeep Chakravarti’s earlier columns

Koda is now history, accused of using his tenure to amass a fortune
along with some cronies and allies, mainly from concessions to
mining.

The newest chief minister, Shibu Soren, has this past fortnight
troubled hawks for suggesting negotiations with Maoist rebels in the
state. Leaks to media mentioned slowed police operations against
Maoists. Such moves would, according to conventional wisdom, permit
Maoists breathing room to regroup and gain ground. Failed peace talks
in Andhra Pradesh in 2004, and overtures in Orissa, are held up as
examples of what not to do.

Soren, too, carries baggage, marked as he is by scandals such as money-
for-votes during the premiership of P.V. Narasimha Rao; and the death
of a once-trusted lieutenant. But it is important to understand
Soren’s background with fellow travellers, as it were.

Jharkhand is blessed with iron ore, manganese, coal, limestone,
graphite, quartzite, asbestos, lead, zinc, copper, and some gold,
among others. It supplies to the region electricity from thermal and
hydroelectric plants. But there has always been a discrepancy between
generating wealth and its application.

The Jharkhand region received minimal development funds from undivided
Bihar based on a time-honoured presumption: tribals live there, and
they need little. Resettlement and rehabilitation issues were—and
continue to remain—poor on delivery.

The area’s displaced tribals were gradually organized by a tribal
rights and right-to-statehood organization, Jharkhand Mukti Morcha
(JMM), which also took on exploitation by a concert of contractors,
moneylenders and public servants. Bihar’s response was to send a large
team of armed police, which intimidated and arrested at will. To
protest, an estimated 3,000 tribals gathered in September 1980 in Gua,
a mining-belt town near Saranda forests to the state’s south, for a
public meeting.

There was an altercation with police. The police fired; the tribals
fought back with bows and arrows. Three tribals and four policemen
died; human rights activists place the number of tribal deaths at
100.

Both groups took their wounded to Gua Mines Hospital, where the
tribals were made to deposit their bows and arrows before the hospital
took in their injured. Then the police opened fire on the now unarmed
tribals, killing several more.

The police, thereafter, went on a rampage in nearby villages, in much
the same way as some of their colleagues in Chhattisgarh: looting and
destroying homes; molesting and killing as much for revenge as
suspicion of collusion with rebels.

JMM leader Guruji—Soren—became a bulwark for key tribal leaders, who
led movements in Saranda to prevent the illegal felling of trees such
as sal and teak.

As resentment peaked through the 1980s and 1990s, leaders sought
allies with greater firepower: the Maoists—through the Maoist
Communist Centre (MCC), the key rebel entity in undivided Bihar. This
alliance of expediency has since matured.

Saranda is a Maoist area of operation and sanctuary. MCC has merged
into the Communist Party of India (Maoist), the presiding
conglomerate. Besides attacks against police and paramilitary, looting
weaponry and imposing levies on small to big businesses to fund the
rebellion, Maoists have also carried out spectacular strikes. For
instance, they shot dead member of Parliament and bête noire Sunil
Mahato and three others as they watched a football match at Baguria in
early 2007.

Leaders with deep roots, such as Soren, understand the dynamics of
tribal aspiration and angst. Soren can, on a good day, still hold the
power to bring disparate issues to the table for resolution of
conflict. But tribal leadership is otherwise compromised, adding to
the rot and ineptitude that have marked governance in Jharkhand since
it attained statehood in 2001.

Even funds meant for modernization of police forces are known to have
been appropriated to purchase sports utility vehicles for ministers.

With pressure from major businesses to deliver on now-dusty
memorandums of understanding and from Maoists—as they reconnoiter new
areas and call in old debts—Jharkhand will witness more churn.

Sudeep Chakravarti writes on issues related to conflict in South Asia.
He is the author of Red Sun: Travels in Naxalite Country. He writes a
column alternate Thursdays on conflicts that directly affect business.

Respond to this column at ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/articles/2010/02/03234357/Naxalism-and-angst-of-Jharkhan.html

: Wed, Nov 18 2009. 10:13 PM IST
Columns

Cos open to accusations of complicity with govt
If businesses find it difficult to comprehend morality, they could at
least work to understand liability
Root Cause | Sudeep Chakravarti

The flap these past weeks about Tata Steel Ltd’s proposed 5.5 million
tonnes a year project in Bastar district of Chhattisgarh triggered
thoughts of a recent conference on human rights and business. I can’t
talk much about that meeting at Manesar, near Delhi, sponsored by a
relatively new London-based institute, as we were bound by the Chatham
House rule. But I can discuss my personal observations as they do not
vary in private or public; as well as broad parameters of discussion
without specifically naming participants.

There was a senior representative from Tata Sons Ltd at the conference
this past summer, as well as his corporate social responsibility (CSR)
colleagues from ArcelorMittal, JSW Steel Ltd, Royal Dutch Shell and
Lafarge SA. Except Shell, others are between them currently engaged in
either contentious or tricky projects in central, north or north-east
India. Alongside executives were arrayed human rights activists,
lawyers, tribal representatives, self-declared liberals from Delhi’s
seminar circuit, and corporate practitioners and consultants from
Europe and the Americas.

Also Read Earlier columns by Sudeep Chakravarti

The purpose was to take inputs about the Indian situation to evolve
corporate best practice guidelines across the world as to the
experience of relocation and rehabilitation—frequently the curse of
projects—and work in conflict areas. The meeting was well timed, too,
seeing several popular protests against large projects and special
economic zones; and the outright concern of locating projects in areas
of Maoist influence.

A broad thought came through, surprisingly, from several executives.
The bean counters and boardroom “suits” that operate in India don’t
care about the socio-economic impact at ground zero. The project
blueprint is absolute in terms of cost in time, finance, man-hours and
return on investment. As activists joined the discussion, it became
ever more evident that CSR ends up being a tool to buy out
“opposition” with money, a primary school or health centre, some tube
wells. Responsibility ends there. The governments of the states where
the projects are to be located—with their political leadership,
bureaucracy and police—become an extension of corporate will.

Such an approach led to Singur for Tata Motors Ltd; the relocation of
the project to Gujarat worked through similar, though non-violent,
channels as the government there had already pre-empted protest by
releasing vast stocks of pre-acquired land. Tata Steel’s loud
clarifications that it had been “allocated” land in Chhattisgarh; and
its denial that a public hearing on the project in mid-October was
attended by hand-picked villagers in a room heavily guarded by state
police and local toughs, suggests a worrying trend: this conglomerate
has learnt little from its recent collective experience.

In Chhattisgarh, it is likely to face protests that could easily
escalate to violence as the administration lends a hand to shoehorn
the project. There is little doubt too that Maoist-front organizations
and militias will leverage toeholds offered by such an approach, the
same as they have done to a project by Essar Steel in the state’s
Dantewada district.

What drives a corporation to pursue a project in a clear zone of
conflict? Why do businesses feel strengthened, even invulnerable, if
they are in direct or moral partnership with government? Why do
project planners ignore the fact that the principle of eminent domain,
which permits the government to expropriate land for public good, is
abused in spirit and execution? Why don’t consultants, whom
corporations pay millions of dollars to scope a project, clarify
political and security risks?

The fig leaf of government having appropriated land—and so, business
being absolved of all responsibility—is mandated by India’s mai-baap
culture, a benevolent dictatorship deeply prevalent in the
relationship between business and politics. While this proved to be
the bedrock of much of India’s economic growth, businesses will, in
today’s charged rights and legal environment, be open to accusations
of complicity with government. Globalized Indian businesses are
additionally vulnerable, under international laws, to legal action
even in other countries if accusations of negative complicity with
government are proven. Moreover, there would be a public relations
fallout.

In plain words: it will be difficult to explain away aggressive
presence in a conflict zone where a project clearly stands to gain by
government forces killing off rebels. And it will be difficult to deny
moral responsibility for the death and displacement of innocents in
such a conflict. If businesses find it difficult to comprehend
morality, they could at least work to understand liability.

Sudeep Chakravarti writes on issues related to conflict in South Asia.
He is the author of Red Sun: Travels in Naxalite Country. He writes a
column alternate Thursdays on conflicts that directly affect business.

Respond to this column at ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/articles/2009/11/18221206/Cos-open-to-accusations-of-com.html

Posted: Wed, Sep 23 2009. 10:33 PM IST
Columns

Denying development is privileging violence
If the body count swings against the rebels and their support militia,
government will declare victoryRoot
Cause | Sudeep Chakravarti

A major offensive against Maoist rebels by the CoBRA (Commando
Battalion for Resolute Action) paramilitary force is under way in the
forests and tribal homelands of southern Chhattisgarh.

Besides being the present-day heart, as it were, of the rebellion, it
is also a region where the government of Chhattisgarh has agreed in
principle to locate nearly $30 billion (Rs1.44 trillion) of investment
in minerals, metals, and electricity.

If the body count swings against the rebels and their support militia,
government will declare victory. If it goes against CoBRA, Maoists
will crow. TV crews will move in. People who track such phenomena—the
Maoist rebellion in India as well as prime ministerial pronouncements
as to its demerit—will receive calls for commentary on the who, what,
why and where of it all. It will be a circus, as always. And key
truths will, after a time, be reburied.

Maps detailing the current spread of Left-wing rebellion usually show
the overlap in forested areas, which provide rationale, recruits and
shelter. But the Maoist movement has long ago moved beyond the jungle.
Maps that detail other characteristics and topography are hence more
productive.

I’m fond of quoting at such times Omkar Goswami, who runs the New
Delhi-based CERG Advisory Pvt. Ltd. He was struck some years ago by
what current minister for environment Jairam Ramesh told him about an
“east of Kanpur characterization of India”.

Also Read Sudeep Chakravarti’s earlier columns

Ramesh’s point: the regions west of Kanpur, marked by the longitude
80.24 (east), were doing better, while those to the east of it were
“withering away”.

Goswami decided to check Ramesh’s hypothesis by collecting data on
India’s districts, development blocks and villages. His colleagues and
he pored over this data for two years, and alongside, used data from
the Census of India 2001 to map an India based on ownership of, or
access to, 11 assets and amenities: Whether the household had a bank
or post office account, a pucca house, electricity connection, owned a
TV set; owned a scooter or motorcycle; used cooking gas, had an
inhouse drinking water source or one within 500m; had a separate
kitchen area, a separate toilet, a separate and enclosed bathing
space, and a telephone.

CERG then took the results of these indicators of necessity and basic
aspiration, what it termed the Rural India District Score, and mapped
it. The districts were ranked in six grades, with accompanying
colours: Best (dark green), Good (light green), Better than Average
(very light green), Average (white), Worse than Average (orange) and
Very Poor (red).

Central India showed great patches of white and orange, and splashes
of red. Moving east into Jharkhand, Chhattisgarh, eastern Andhra
Pradesh, Bihar, Orissa, West Bengal and most of north-eastern India,
it’s a sea of red and orange with peripheral white and 10 islands of
varying shades of green—one being Kolkata.

The white bank of “average” spreads south into peninsular India, with
some orange penetrations of “worse than average” in Karnataka and
Tamil Nadu.

The “east of Kanpur” districts are dropping off the development map,
Goswami concluded. “Getting the benefits of growth to these districts
is the greatest challenge of development and political economy.”

If political leaders and policymakers were to open similar statistical
tables of socio-economic growth and demographic spreads of the
marginalized and the dispossessed, and look at maps of attacks and
penetration by the disaffected in general and Maoists in particular,
they would see the current and future course of what they label
“menace” and “infestation”. They would see how they are privileging
violence, by denying development until violence forces the hand.

There are several studies that prove it. A particularly striking one
is by a senior police officer, Durga Madhab (John) Mitra, who
published a paper in 2007 called Understanding Indian Insurgencies:
Implications for Counter-insurgency operations in the Third World,
during a sabbatical at the Strategic Studies Institute, US Army War
College.

The Planning Commission received an excellent report last year from an
expert group it commissioned, comprising political economy, security,
and legal specialists, some of them former senior police and
intelligence officers.

Titled Development Challenges in Extremist Affected Areas, the
report’s frank expression pleasantly stunned even cynical human rights
activists long used to government’s blinkers.

Mitra received polite attention at the ministry of home affairs. The
Planning Commission report is filed away—as such things often are. I
hope to draw attention to key outlines and recommendation in these and
other documents in future columns.

Sudeep Chakravarti writes on issues related to conflict in South Asia.
He is the author of Red Sun: Travels in Naxalite Country. He writes a
column alternate Thursdays on conflicts that directly affect
business.

Respond to this column at ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/articles/2009/09/23223309/Denying-development-is-privile.html

: Thu, Aug 27 2009. 1:02 AM IST
Columns

Andhra grapples with Maoists, new acronymsThe state already has at
hand several Union government-controlled paramilitaries, in their
acronyms CRPF (Central Reserve Police Force), IRB (India Reserve
Battalion), and the newly formed and giddily named CoBRA (Combat
Battalion for Resolute Action), aimed at Left-wing rebellionRoot Cause
| Sudeep Chakravarti


Beyond the urban bling of Hyderabad lies territory that is giving Y.S.
Rajasekhara Reddy headaches. At a New Delhi conference of chief
ministers to discuss internal security, convened by Prime Minister
Manmohan Singh in mid-August, the chief minister of Andhra Pradesh
said he wanted three districts by the state’s border with Orissa to be
formally declared Maoist-affected.

Despite several years of anti-rebel operations—a mix of specially
trained forces, better weapons, infiltration, better equipped police
posts, utter disregard for human rights niceties, and rehabilitation
packages for Maoists—the fire burns.

While Maoists have retreated in the north, central and southern parts
of the state, the forested, hilly and coastal east tells a different
story. Reddy’s key concern is that several power, irrigation and
mining projects planned for the east would be in jeopardy. “Maoists
find such activities as ideal pastures,” he said.

Maoists do, as these activities typically involve displacement of
populations, and the imperfect exercises breed great resentment—rebel
tinder. Alongside, Maoists have taken common cause against Special
Economic Zones and the effects of globalization, not just in Andhra
Pradesh but across the country.

The rebels have bureaus in most states tasked with recruitment,
agitation and raising the level of cadre strength and “awareness”.
This is to seed rebellion in several ways, a prelude to “protracted
war” to gain political power.

This is a lateral expansion of thought and activity to keep up with
the times, as it were, extending the Maoists’ traditional turf of
fighting for agrarian, tribal and caste issues.

This is the continuation of a process from as far back as 2004, when a
definitive Maoist document, Urban Perspective: Our Work in Urban
Areas, recommended that “The centres of key industries should be given
importance as they have the potential of playing an important role in
the People’s War”—what Maoists call their armed movement.

In 2007, Muppala Laxman Rao, the chief of the Communist Party of India
(Maoist), stressed another thought from the document. “We have to
adopt diverse tactics for mobilizing the urban masses into the
revolution,” said Rao, better known by his nom de guerre Ganapathy,
“take up their political-economic-social-cultural issues …”

Reddy is described by Maoists, relatively gently, as “mercenary”. His
predecessor, N. Chandrababu Naidu of Telugu Desam Party, even five
years after losing the chief ministership, is mentioned in Maoist
journals as “the known and despicable American stooge”. This is in
great part for Naidu’s unabashed worship of Bill Gates, and PowerPoint
frenzy to tout “Cyberabad” at both local and global investment
seminars even as large swathes of the state lay in tatters; and
farmers killed themselves by the thousands, driven by debt and
desperation.

Congress’ Reddy learnt from Naidu’s mistakes and opted for more
inclusive policies. Among other things, he launched the Indiramma
(Mother Indira) project with fanfare in early 2006. A double entendre
of pleasing masters and political economy—the acronym expands to
Integrated Novel Development in Rural Areas and Model Municipal Areas—
it sought to cover every village panchayat in three years and provide
what the state has not in decades. Primary education to all; health
facilities where there are none; clean water; pucca houses with
latrines; electricity connections to all households; roads; and so on.

The halting success of the project, in bits reborn as the Andhra
Pradesh Rural Employment Guarantee Scheme, contributed to Reddy’s re-
election earlier this year. However, his recent remarks are revealing.

Andhra Pradesh has battled post-Naxalbari rebels for three decades. It
raised a now-hardened special force, the Greyhounds, to combat rebels.
But the stick-and-carrot policy of the state has proved patchy.

Policing and brutal suppression of Maoists has not effectively been
replaced in these areas by development works and delivery of dignity
to the poor and marginal. And so, these places continue to be deeply
vulnerable to Maoist activity. Reddy is understandably nervous about
developments in eastern Andhra Pradesh, both for their immediacy and
potential to reignite churn elsewhere.

To battle Maoists and other forces such as radical Islamism, Reddy at
the New Delhi conference said Andhra Pradesh has established a new
force: OCTOPUS. It stands for Organisation for Counter Terrorism and
Operations.

The state already has at hand several Union government-controlled
paramilitaries, in their acronyms CRPF (Central Reserve Police Force),
IRB (India Reserve Battalion), and the newly formed and giddily named
CoBRA (Combat Battalion for Resolute Action), aimed at Left-wing
rebellion.

As Reddy must realize, acronyms with aggressive intent can only go
part of the way.

Sudeep Chakravarti writes on issues related to conflict in South Asia.
He is the author of Red Sun: Travels in Naxalite Country. He will
write a fortnightly column on conflicts that directly affect business.
Respond to this column at ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/articles/2009/08/27010220/Andhra-grapples-with-Maoists.html

Posted: Wed, Sep 9 2009. 10:39 PM IST
Columns

It is time lessons were learnt in West Bengal
The government of West Bengal has diligently courted grief
Root Cause | Sudeep Chakravarti

All it takes to go from chutzpah to chaos is a blind corner. Few in
recent times would know this better than the policymakers of West
Bengal—and their enforcers.

The Singur episode with Tata Motors Ltd is now a modern classic of how
not to work with government intervention. Another contemporary classic
is from Nandigram, several hours’ drive south of Singur. Here the
state government and Indonesia’s Salim Group were prevented by public
protests in 2007 from going ahead with a massive special economic zone
(SEZ), a venture of New Kolkata International Development Pvt. Ltd (a
joint venture of Salim Group, Unitech Ltd and a company owned by a
Salim associate) and West Bengal Industrial Development Corp.

Both projects faced intense public agitation over the practice of some
bureaucrats, police, and leaders and cadre of the ruling Communist
Party of India (Marxist), or CPM, strong-arming farmers to part with
land—both cultivable and not—to the state, and for such acquisitions
to be passed on to proposed businesses.

Also Read Sudeep Chakravarti’s earlier columns

Earlier this week, West Bengal’s department of information technology
(IT) yanked a couple of project sites at Rajarhat on the outskirts of
Kolkata it had offered Infosys Technologies Ltd and Wipro Ltd. The
firms were expected to take up residence in a proposed IT park. A
scandal from the preceding fortnight, violence involving local land
sharks and political mafia that had helped purchase land for a resort
in the area—and were allegedly involved in procuring land for the IT
park—gave the government cold feet. “The government does not want to
be involved in any illegal activity,” a press release from the
department announced. “… (We) cannot proceed with the project.”

Infosys and Wipro should rest easy. Increasingly, businesses with
global footprint, ambition and stock listings that ride investment on
direct government intervention or inadvertent intervention in areas of
any conflict—a war, civil war, or violence rooted in corruption and
political mismanagement—could find themselves in court at home and
elsewhere.

A slim document titled Red Flags: Liability Risks for Companies
Operating in High-risk Zones, published in 2008 by International Alert
(www.international-alert.org) and Fafo Institute (www.fafo.no) lists
several grounds for litigation, including some that are commonplace in
India. Under international law, expelling people from their
communities by “the threat or use of violence to force people out of
their communities can be a crime”, Red Flags maintains. “A company may
face liability if it has gained access to the site on which it
operates, where it builds infrastructure, or where it explores for
natural resources, through forced displacement.”

Other points of liability include “engaging abusive security
forces” (directly or through the proxy of state police or
paramilitary) to effect and perpetuate a project; and “allowing use of
company assets for abuses”, such as overlooking mistreatment of people
by security forces and providing company facilities for such activity
to take place.

The government of West Bengal has diligently courted grief. Since it
assumed power in 1977, the CPM, more than its coalition partners, has
skilfully built a ground-up network, a broederbond of cadre and
leaders that thrives on a mix of intimidation, corruption and
administration. They gradually came to control the politics, political
economy and business, and dealt harshly with the opposition. This
cracked spectacularly in Singur and Nandigram, where Maoist rebels and
the Trinamool Congress got the flak—or credit—for engineering foment
which should have been placed at the doorstep of the state’s Marxist
leadership and its system of patronage.

In the Lalgarh region, which I visited past June during the
confrontation between security forces and a team of tribals and Maoist
rebels, it was easy to track “anti-establishment” targets. Almost
without exception, the largest and best homes, and businesses and
farmland belonged to, or were controlled by, the local leadership of
the CPM. Rebels and aggrieved residents killed many, and chased away
more.

JSW Steel Ltd is setting up a plant in neighbouring Salboni. Chief
minister Buddhadeb Bhattacharjee narrowly escaped an assassination
attempt by Maoists in November, when he was returning to Kolkata after
attending the foundation ceremony at the site of the plant. Two
ministers from New Delhi were with him.

There is nothing to indicate that this region has become less restive
after intervention by security forces, and businesses that choose to
work in this area do so at their own risk—all risk. Surely it is time
lessons were learnt in West Bengal and elsewhere in India.

Sudeep Chakravarti writes on issues related to conflict in South Asia.
He is the author of Red Sun: Travels in Naxalite Country. He writes a
fortnightly column on conflicts that directly affect business.

Respond to this column at ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/articles/2009/09/09223905/It-is-time-lessons-were-learnt.html

Posted: Wed, Jan 13 2010. 10:20 PM IST
Columns

Implosion in Nepal will subsume ‘red corridor’
Nepal had for long been at a dead-end politically and economically and
this in great part assist the Maoists in the country
Root Cause | Sudeep Chakravarti

A precept of the Pashupati to Tirupati theory of sub-continental
Maoism was the seamless meshing of Nepal’s rebellion with that of
India’s. While there certainly were fraternal links—providing
sanctuary; attending key meetings; occasional training of cadre; and
such—Nepal’s war was its own.

With renewed militancy of the Unified Communist Party of Nepal
(Maoist), or UPCN (Maoist), which has brought government near to
standstill, and disrupted economic activity in this already
impoverished country, there is again speculation of Maoist meshing.
Those who indulge in it fail to acknowledge Nepal’s dynamics; and the
fact that developments in Nepal can have far-reaching implications for
India beyond the obvious laboratory lessons of Left wing extremism and
its immediate aftermath.

Nepal had for long been at a dead-end politically and economically,
which in great part assisted Maoists there to achieve their initial
goal in 12 years—from the first attack on a police camp in 1996 to
helping to overthrow a seedy monarchy and to run a democratically
elected government for several months, until May. As premier, the
sharply dressed Maoist leader Pushpa Kamal Dahal, who encourages the
nom de guerre of Prachanda (fierce) even led a business delegation to
India.

Also Read Sudeep Chakravarti’s earlier columns

India’s Maoists are lower in the revolutionary arc, as it were. They
are the first to acknowledge that their task of national domination is
made difficult on account of India’s socio-economic growth, increasing
opportunities for that growth and expanding power of government, armed
forces and police.

The danger in Nepal today is one of socio-economic implosion as much
as its corollary: a resumption of hostilities between hardline
Maoists, and a coalition government undermined by charges of nepotism
and corruption. The government, controlled by moderate Marxists and
the Nepali Congress, is at loggerheads with Dahal’s party over several
issues.

Arguably the most contentious of these is the integration of Maoist
combatants—now located in seven major peace camps across Nepal—into
the mainstream. Proposals call for integrating them with former
enemies: Nepal army and police. The Maoists’ public spat with the then
army chief over this enabled in great part for Dahal’s former allies
in the constituent assembly, the Marxists, to pull the plug on his
government last year.

Among other things, subsequent turmoil has slowed progress towards
Nepal’s Holy Grail, the promulgation of a new constitution by this
May. The constitution is crucial for the process of peace and
reconciliation, further guarantee that decade-long hostilities, which
took an estimated 14,000 lives and ended in 2006, do not resume.

Maoists make no secret of an ambition to resume power—a legitimate
objective of a party. Dahal and his deputy, Baburam Bhattarai, have
told me, as they have several media persons, of their goal. Maoists
are clear that they will employ any approach short of outright war,
thus far, to achieve it. Dahal is fond of using the word bisfot, or
explosion.

And though their supporters and critics alike are agreed that there
can be no lasting peace in Nepal without Maoist participation, the
Maoist cause has been diminished, for instance, by their employing the
often-thuggish Young Communist League (YCL). A growing paramilitary,
YCL is used to enforce trade unionism—most hospitality industry unions
in Kathmandu are Maoist-controlled—intimidate opponents, and provide
numbers at Maoist rallies.

To increase all-round pressure, Maoists are reaching out to groups
that shored up the rebellion—and voted for them in the 2008 elections.
UCPN (Maoist) declared its “fourth phase of struggle” last week. Mass
gatherings are to be held between 19 January and 24 January, addressed
by the crème of Maoist leadership in regions that represent ethnic
minorities such as Limbu, Kirant, Sherpa, Tharu, Bhote-Lama, and
Madhesi—long-disenfranchised people of Indian origin concentrated in
Nepal’s southern Terai belt—and caste minorities, which together make
up about 70% of Nepal’s population.

There is talk of autonomous regions based on this mix. Should it come
to pass, it would dilute the influence of the hill Bahun, or Brahmin,
community and upper caste Hindu leadership long-dominant in politics,
the bureaucracy and army.

The exercise for India and other countries will now be to gauge the
tipping point for robust democracy—or an irredeemable one. The latter
outcome will contribute to conditions of an implosion of Nepal. Large-
scale migration of destitute into India; a 1,700km-long unstable
border with worrying security implications; and weakened economic
interaction with Nepal—India accounts for 70% of its trade—will
subsume any concern of a Red Corridor.

Sudeep Chakravarti writes on issues related to conflict in South Asia.
He is the author of Red Sun: Travels in Naxalite Country. He writes a
column alternate Thursdays on conflicts that directly affect business.

Respond to this column at ***@livemint.com

http://www.livemint.com/articles/2010/01/13222008/Implosion-in-Nepal-will-subsum.html

Why I Am Not a Hindu
Ramendra Nath

Originally published by Bihar Rationalist Society (Bihar Buddhiwadi
Samaj) 1993.
Electronically reprinted with permission.

I have read and admired Bertrand Russell's Why I Am Not a Christian.
On the other hand, I have also read and disagreed with M.K.Gandhi's
Why I Am a Hindu. My acquaintance with these writings has inspired me
to write this essay explaining why I am not a Hindu, though I was born
in a Hindu family.

The Meaning of "Hindu"

The word "Hindu" is a much-abused word in the sense that it has been
used to mean different things at different times. For example, some
people even now, at least some times, use the word "Hindu" as a
synonym for "Indian". In this sense of the term, I am certainly a
"Hindu" because I do not deny being an Indian. However, I do not think
that this a proper use of the term "Hindu". There are many Indians
such as Muslims, Christians, Jews and Zoroastrians as well as
rationalists, humanists and atheists who do not call themselves
"Hindu" and also do not like to be described as such. It is certainly
not fair to convert them into Hinduism by giving an elastic definition
of the term "Hindu". Besides, it is also not advisable to use the word
"Hindu" in this sense from the point of view of clarity. The word
"Hindu" may have been used in the beginning as a synonym for
"Indian" [1], but, at present, the word is used for people with
certain definite religious beliefs. The word "Hindu" belongs to the
category of words like "Muslim", "Christian", "Buddhist" and "Jain"
and not to the category of words like "American", "British",
"Australian", "Chinese" or "Japanese". There are, in fact, many
Indians who are not Hindus, and on the other hand, there are many
Hindus who are not Indians , for example, those who are citizens of
Nepal, Sri Lanka and some other countries.

In the religious sense, the word, "Hindu" is often used broadly to
include Buddhists, Jains and Sikhs in addition to those who are
described as "Hindu" in this most restricted sense of the term, that
is, the adherents of Vedic or Brahmin religion. For example, the
expression "Hindu" is used in the Hindu law not only for those who are
Hindu by religion but also for persons who are Buddhists, Jains and
Sikhs by religion. This, again, is too broad a definition of "Hindu".
If we consistently use the word "Hindu" in this sense, we will have to
say that Japan is a Hindu country!

The above definition of "Hindu" is clearly inadequate from a
philosophical point of view. Buddhism and Jainism, for instance,
explicitly reject the doctrine of the infallibility of the Vedas and
the system of varna-vyavastha, which are fundamental to Hinduism, that
is, if the term "Hinduism" is used in its most restricted sense.
Therefore, clubbing together Buddhists and Jains or even Sikhs with
those who believe in the infallibility of the Vedas and subscribe to
the varna-vyavastha is nothing but an invitation to confusion.

Though I agree with Buddhism in its rejection of god, soul,
infallibility of the Vedas and the varna-vyavastha, still I am not a
Hindu even in this broad sense of the term "Hindu", because as a
rationalist and humanist I reject all religions including Buddhism,
Jainism and Sikhism. However, in this essay I am concerned with
explaining why I am not a Hindu in the most appropriate sense of the
term "Hindu", that is, the sense in which a person is a Hindu if his
religion is Hinduism in the restricted sense of the term " Hinduism".
In this restricted sense of "Hinduism", Buddhism, Jainism and Sikhism
are excluded from its scope. I also maintain that this is, at present,
probably the most popular sense of the term, and every body should, in
the interest of clarity, confine its use, as far as possible, to this
sense only, at least in philosophical discourse.

Radhakrishnan, for example, has used the term "Hindu" and "Hinduism"
in this restricted sense when he says in his The Hindu View of Life
that, "The chief sacred scriptures of Hindus, the Vedas register the
intuitions of the perfected souls." [2] Or, when he says that
"Hinduism is the religion not only of the Vedas but of the Epics and
the Puranas." [3]

Basic Beliefs of Hinduism

Gandhi, too, has used the term "Hindu" in this restricted sense, when
writing in Young India in October, 1921, he says:

I call myself a sanatani Hindu, because,

I believe in the Vedas, the Upanishads, the Puranas and all that goes
by the name of Hindu scriptures, and therefore in avatars and
rebirth.
I believe in the Varnashram dharma in a sense in my opinion strictly
Vedic, but not in its present popular and crude sense.

I believe in the protection of the cow in its much larger sense than
the popular.
I do not disbelieve in idol-worship. [4]

One may be tempted to ask, at this point, whether all the beliefs
listed by Gandhi are really fundamental to Hinduism. In my opinion,
(I) the belief in the authenticity of the Vedas and (II) the belief in
the varnashram dharma are more basic to Hinduism than the belief in
cow-protection and idol-worship. [5] Though it cannot be denied that,
in spite of attempts by reformers like Kabir, Rammohan Roy and
Dayanand Saraswati, idol-worship is still practiced widely by the
Hindu masses, and there is, at present, a taboo on eating beef among a
large number of Hindus. In any case, I am in a position to establish
the fact of my not being a Hindu by asserting the contradictory of
each of the above statements made by Gandhi:

In other words, I assert that I am not a Hindu, because,

I do not believe in the Vedas, the Upanishads, the Puranas and all
that goes by the name of Hindu scriptures, and therefore in avatars
and rebirth.
I do not believe in the varnashram dharma or varna-vyavastha either in
the sense in which it is explained in Hindu dharma shastras like
Manusmriti or in the so-called Vedic sense.

I do not believe in the Hindu taboo of not eating beef.
I disbelieve in idol-worship.

However, while explaining why I am not a Hindu, I will concentrate
mainly on (I) the belief in the authenticity of the Vedas, and (II)
the varnashram dharma , which I consider more fundamental to Hinduism.
Besides, in the concluding section of the essay, I will briefly
discuss moksha, which is regarded as the highest end of life in
Hinduism, and some other Hindu doctrines like karmavada and
avatarvada.

The infallibility of the Vedas
First of all, let me explain what do I mean by saying that "I do not
believe in the Vedas", and why I do not do so.

The schools of ancient Indian thought are generally classified by
orthodox Hindu thinkers into two broad categories, namely, orthodox
( astika) and heterodox ( nastika). The six main Hindu systems of
thought -- Mimamsa, Vedanta, Sankhya, Yoga, Nyaya and Vaisheshika --
are regarded as orthodox ( astika), not because they believe in the
existence of god, but because they accept the authority of the Vedas.
[6]

Out of the six orthodox systems of Hindu thought, Nyaya system is
primarily concerned with the conditions of correct thinking and the
means of acquiring true knowledge. According to Nyaya system, there
are four distinct and separate sources of knowledge, namely, (i)
perception (ii) inference (iii) comparison, and (iv) testimony or
shabda.

Shabda, which is defined in the Nyaya system as "valid verbal
testimony" is further classified into (i) the scriptural ( vaidika),
and (ii) the secular ( laukika). Vaidika or scriptural testimony is
believed to be the word of god, and therefore, it is regarded as
perfect and infallible .[7]

Mimamsa or Purva Mimamsa, another orthodox Hindu system is "the
outcome of the ritualistic side of the vedic culture". However, in its
attempt to justify the authority of the Vedas, Mimamsa elaborately
discusses different sources of valid knowledge. Naturally enough,
among the various "sources of valid knowledge", Mimamsa pays greatest
attention to testimony or authority, which, too, is regarded by it as
a valid source of knowledge. There are, according to Mimamsa, two
kinds of authority -- personal ( paurusheya) and impersonal
( apaurusheya). The authority of the Vedas is regarded by Mimamsa as
impersonal. [8]

As mentioned earlier, according to Nyaya, the authority of the Vedas
is derived from their being the words of god. But Mimamsa, which does
not believe in the existence of god, declares that the Vedas like the
world, are eternal. They are not the work of any person, human or
divine. The infallibility of the authority of the Vedas, according to
Mimamsa, rests on the "fact" that they are not vitiated by any defect
to which the work of imperfect persons is liable. [9]

Thus, orthodox Hindu schools like Nyaya and Mimamsa regard the
testimony of the Vedas as infallible, though they give different
reasons for doing so. Well-known orthodox Hindu theologians like
Shankar and Ramanuja believed in the authority of the Vedas.
Manusmriti, too, upholds the infallibility of the Vedas. As pointed
out by S.N.Dasgupta, "The validity and authority of the Vedas were
acknowledged by all Hindu writers and they had wordy battles over it
with the Buddhists who denied it." [10]

The point worth noting is that though popularly Hinduism is a theistic
religion, it is not essential to believe in the existence of god for
being an orthodox Hindu -- belief in the authority of the Vedas is
more important.

When I say, "I do not believe in the Vedas", what I mean is that I do
not regard the testimony of the Vedas as a valid source of knowledge.
In other words when I say, "I do not believe in the Vedas", I do not
mean that each and every proposition contained in the Vedas is false.
It is quite possible that one may find a few true statements in the
Vedas after great amount of patient research. But I assert that the
truth or the falsity of a proposition is logically independent of its
being contained or not contained in the Vedas. A proposition is true
if there is a correspondence between the belief expressed by it and
the facts. Otherwise, it is false. So, a proposition contained in the
Vedas might be true, that is, if there is a correspondence between the
belief expressed by it and the facts, but it is, I insist, not true
because it is contained in the Vedas. I categorically reject as
invalid every argument of the form: "The proposition P is contained in
the Vedas. Therefore, the proposition P is true".

Besides, I also assert that some propositions contained in the Vedas
are certainly false. For example, according to Purusha-Sukta of Rig
Veda , Brahmins, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas and Shudras originated
respectively from the mouth, hands, thighs and feet of the purusha or
the creator. I categorically reject this statement as false. I
maintain that varna-vyavastha is a man-made social institution and it
has nothing to do with the alleged creator of this world.

I also reject both the reasons put forward in support of the
infallibility of the Vedas. I neither regard them to be "the words of
god" nor I consider them to be eternal and impersonal. I believe that
Vedas were conceived, spoken and written by human beings. The question
of their being "words of god" simply does not arise, because there are
no good reasons for believing in the existence of god. The existence
of an omnipotent, omniscient and benevolent god is totally
inconsistent with the presence of suffering and evil in this world. It
is impossible for god to exist. [11]

Similarly, Vedas could not have come into existence before human
beings appeared on this earth, and before Sanskrit language came into
existence. And there are no good reasons for believing that Sanskrit
language came into existence even before human beings appeared on this
earth!

As far as Gandhi is concerned, though he liked to describe himself as
a sanatani Hindu, he was, in fact, not a completely orthodox Hindu.
For example, in the article quoted earlier in this essay Gandhi goes
on to add, "I do not believe in the exclusive divinity of the Vedas. I
believe the Bible, the Koran, and the Zend-Avesta to be as much
divinely inspired as the Vedas. My belief in the Hindu scriptures does
not require me to accept every word and every verse as divinely
inspired, I decline to be bound by any interpretation, however learned
in may be, if it is repugnant to reason or moral sense. "[12](emphasis
mine)

I seriously doubt that this position will be acceptable to an orthodox
Hindu. In fact, Gandhi's position comes very close to that of
rationalists and humanists when he says that "I decline to be bound by
any interpretation however learned it may be, if it is repugnant to
reason and moral sense". However, since he refused to say in so many
words that he did not believe in the authority of the Vedas, Gandhi
may be described, in my opinion, as a liberal Hindu with an eclectic
approach towards religion. On the other hand, my position is radically
different from that of Gandhi, because I do not consider either the
Vedas or the Bible, the Koran and Zend-Avesta or any other book to be
divinely inspired.

Varna-vyavastha

Before discussing varna-vyavastha or varnashram dharma, let me clarify
in the very beginning that I am not interested in giving my own
interpretation of what varna-vyavastha is or ought to be in its ideal
form. I am interested, firstly, in giving an objective exposition of
varna-vyavastha as contained in recognized Hindu scriptures like Vedas
and dharmashastras like Manusmriti; and secondly, in mentioning my
reasons for rejecting varna-vyavastha. In doing so I will concentrate
on the chaturvarnya (four-fold division of society) aspect of varna-
vyavastha.

We have already noted that the first reference to varna (class based
on birth or caste) is to be found in the Purusha-Sukta of the Rig
Veda . The reference to the four ashrams or stages of life, namely,
Brahmcharya, Garhastya, Vanprashta and Sanyas is to be found in the
Upanishads. These are, in their turn, related to the four purusarthas
or ends of life, namely, dharma (duty), artha (wealth), kama
(satisfaction of sensual desires) and moksha (liberation). Out of
these, the Upanishads attach maximum value to sanyas ashram and moksha
purusartha, which is regarded as the highest end of life. [13]

The system of varnashram dharma is upheld by popular Hindu scriptures
like Ramayana, Mahabharata and Bhagvat-Gita. In Ramayana, for example,
Ram kills Shambuka simply because he was performing tapasya (ascetic
exercises) which he was not supposed to do as he was a Shudra by
birth. [14]

Similarly, in Mahabharata, Dronacharya refuses to teach archery to
Eklavya, because he was not a Kshatriya by birth. When Eklavya,
treating Drona as his notional guru, learns archery on his own, Drona
makes him cut his right thumb as gurudakshina (gift for the teacher)
so that he may not become a better archer than his favorite Kshatriya
student Arjuna!

The much-glorified Bhagvat-Gita, too, favors varna-vyavastha.[15] When
Arjuna refuses to fight, one of his main worries was that the war
would lead to the birth of varna-sankaras or offspring from
intermixing of different varnas and the consequent "downfall" of the
family. [16] On the other hand, Krishna tries to motivate Arjuna to
fight by saying that it was his varna-dharma (caste-duty) to do so
because he was a Kshatriya. In fact, Krishna goes to the extent of
claiming that the four varnas were created by him only. [17] Thus,
Arjuna's main problem was being born a Kshatriya. Had he been a
Brahmin or a Vaishya or a Shudra by birth, he would have been spared
the trouble of fighting a destructive war. Even the much-applauded
doctrine of niskama karma is nothing but an exhortation to faithfully
perform one's varnashram dharma in a disinterested manner. [18]

The celebrated orthodox Hindu theologian Shankar, too, was a supporter
of varna-vyavastha. According to him, Shudras are not entitled to
philosophical knowledge. [19] However, the most elaborate exposition
of varnashram dharma is to be found in Manusmriti, an important
dharmashastra of Hindus. Let us turn to it in order to have a close
look at the varna-vyavastha.

Manusmriti
In the very first chapter of Manusmriti, it is clearly stated that
Brahmins, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas and Shudras were created by Brahma
(creator of this world) from his mouth, hands, thighs and feet
respectively. [20]

Manu claims that the same Brahma, who created this world, also created
Manusmriti and taught it to him. [21]

The duties of the different varnas are also mentioned in the
Manusmriti. The Brahmins were created for teaching, studying,
performing yajnas (ceremonial sacrifices), getting yajnas performed,
giving and accepting dan (gifts).[22] The Kshatriyas were created for
protecting the citizens, giving gifts, getting yajnas performed and
studying. [23] The Vaishyas were created for protecting animals,
giving gifts, getting yajnas performed, studying, trading, lending
money on interest and doing agricultural work. [24] The Shudras were
created by Brahma for serving Brahmins and the other two varnas
without being critical of them. [25]

It is interesting to note that studying, getting yajnas performed and
giving gifts or charity are common duties of Brahmins, Kshatriyas and
Vaishyas; whereas teaching, accepting gifts and performing yajnas are
reserved exclusively for Brahmins. The Shudras, of course, are denied
the rights to study, getting yajnas performed by Brahmins or even
giving gifts to them.

Manusmriti further states that having originated from the mouth of
Brahma, being elder and being the repository of the Vedas; Brahmins
are the masters of the entire universe. [26] Besides, Brahmins alone
act as a sort of post office for transmitting food to the gods and the
dead, that is to say, the gods and the dead eat food through the
mouths of Brahmins (apparently because they do not have mouths of
their own). Therefore, no one can be superior to Brahmins.[27] All
others are said to enjoy everything owing to the Brahmins' mercy.[28]
The Manusmriti clearly states that Brahmins alone are entitled to
teach this dharmashastra and none else. [29]

Manusmriti refers to the Vedas, which are to be regarded as the main
valid source of knowledge about dharma, as shruti and to
dharmashastras as smriti. No one is to argue critically about them
because religion has originated from them. [30] Any nastika (non-
believer) or critic of the Vedas, who "insults" them on the basis of
logic, is worthy of being socially boycotted by "noble" persons. [31]

In short, the main features of chaturvarnya as elaborated in the
Manusmriti are as follows:

1. Division of Hindu society into four varnas on the basis of birth.
Out of these only the first three, namely , Brahmins , Kshatriya and
Vaishya, who are collectively known as dwija (twice-born) are entitled
to upanayan and the study of the Vedas. Shudras as well as women of
dwija varnas are denied the right to study.

2. Assigning different duties and occupations for different varnas.
This is to be enforced strictly by the king. [32] According to
Manusmriti, if a person of lower caste adopts the occupation of a
higher caste, the king ought to deprive him of all his property and
expel him from his kingdom. [33]

3. Treating Brahmins as superior and other varnas, namely, Kshatriya,
Vaishya and Shudra as inferior to him in descending order with the
Shudra occupying the bottom of the hierarchy. A Brahmin is to be
treated as god and respected even if he is ignorant. Even a hundred-
year old Kshatriya is to treat a ten year old Brahmin as his father.
[34] Brahmin alone is entitled to teach. If a Shudra dares to give
moral lessons to a Brahmin, the king is to get him punished by pouring
hot oil in his ear and mouth. [35] Similarly, if a Shudra occupies the
same seat as a Brahmin, he is to be punished by branding his waist
(with hot rod) or getting his buttocks cut! [36]

4. Treating women as unequal. Women, that is, even women belonging to
Brahmin, Kshatriya and Vaishya varna are not entitled to upanayan and
the study of the Vedas. For them, marriage is equivalent to upanayan
and service of their husbands is equivalent to the study of the Vedas
in the gurukul.[37] Even if the husband is morally degraded, engaged
in an affair with another woman and is devoid of knowledge and other
qualities, the wife must treat him like a god. [38] A widower is
allowed to remarry but a widow is not. [39] Besides, women are not
considered fit for being free and independent. They are to be
protected in their childhood by father, in youth by husband and in old
age by son. [40] They should never be allowed by their guardians to
act independently. [41] A woman must never do anything even inside her
home without the consent of her father, husband and son respectively.
[42] She must remain in control of her father in childhood, of husband
in youth and of son after the death of her husband. [43]

5. Treating different varnas as unequal for legal purposes. The Hindu
law as codified by Manu is based on the principle of inequality. The
punishment for a particular crime is not same for all varnas. In fact,
the punishment varies depending on the varna of the victim as well as
the varna of the person committing the crime. For the same crime, the
Brahmin is to be given a mild punishment, whereas the Shudra is to
given the harshest punishment of all. Similarly, if the victim of a
crime is a Shudra, the punishment is mild, and the punishment is harsh
in case the victim is a Brahmin. For example, if a Brahmin is awarded
death sentence, it is sufficient to shave his head, but Kshatriya,
Vaishya and Shudra are to actually die. [44] If a Kshatriya, a
Vaishya, or a Shudra repeatedly gives false evidence in the court, he
is to be punished and expelled from the kingdom, whereas the Brahmin
is not to be punished, he is to be only expelled. [45] If a person has
sexual intercourse with a consenting women of his own varna, he is not
to be punished. [46] But if a person of lower varna has sexual
intercourse with a woman of higher varna, with or without her consent,
he is to be killed. [47] If a Brahmin forces a dwija to work for him,
he is to be punished. [48] But if a Brahmin forces a Shudra to work
for him, whether by making or not making payments to him, he is not to
be punished, because Shudras have been created only for serving
Brahmins.[49] If a Brahmin abuses a Shudra, he is to be fined mildly,
[50] but if a Shudra abuses a Brahmin, he is to be killed. [51] On the
other hand, even if a Brahmin kills a Shudra, he is merely to perform
penance by killing a cat, frog, owl or crow, etc. [52] Thus a Shudra
is to be killed for abusing a Brahmin, whereas a Brahmin is to be let
off lightly even if he kills a Shudra. Such is the unequal justice of
Manusmriti.

In fact, this system of graded inequality seems to be the very essence
of the varna-vyavastha. Whether it is the choice of names, [53] or the
manner of greeting, [54] or the mode of entertaining guests, [55] or
the method of administering oath in the court, [56] or the process of
taking out the funeral procession, [57] at each and every step in
life, from birth to death, this system of graded inequality is to be
applied and observed. Manu does not even spare the rates of interest
on loan. For borrowing the same amount, Kshatriya has to pay more as
interest than Brahmin, Vaishya more than Kshatriya and the poor Shudra
has to pay the maximum amount as interest! [58]

6. Prohibiting inter-marriage between different varnas. According to
Manusmriti, a dwija ought to marry a woman of his own varna.[59] A
woman of the same varna is considered best for the first marriage.
However, a dwija may take a woman of inferior varna as his second wife
if he is overcome by sexual passion. [60] But Manu strongly
disapproves of Brahmins and Kshatriyas taking a Shudra woman even as
their second wife. They become Shudra if they do so. [61]

7. Supporting untouchability is also a part of the scheme of social
stratification outlined in the Manusmriti. Manu clearly mentions that
Brahmin, Kshatriya and Vaishya, collectively known as dwija and the
Shudras are the four varnas. There is no fifth varna.[62] He explains
the origin of other castes by saying that they are varna-sankara
castes, that is to say, castes originating due to the intermixture of
different varnas, both in anuloma (upper varna male and lower varna
female) and pratiloma (lower varna male and upper varna female)
manner. [63] For example, Nishad caste is said to have originated from
anuloma relationship between Brahmin male and Shudra female,[64]
whereas C handala caste is said to be owing its origin to pratiloma
relationship between Shudra male and Brahmin female. [65]

Manu seems to be disapproving of pratiloma relationship more than the
anuloma, because he describes C handalas as the lowest of the low
castes. [66]

Let us see what Manusmriti, has to say about the C handala. The
Chandala, says Manusmriti, must not ever reside inside the village.
While doing their work, they must reside outside the village, at
cremation ground, on mountains or in groves. They are not entitled to
keep cows or horses, etc., as pet animals. They may keep dogs and
donkeys. They are to wear shrouds. They are to eat in broken utensils.
They are to use ornaments of iron, not of gold. They must keep moving
from one place to another, not residing at the same place for a long
duration. [67] They must not move around in villages and cities in
night hours. They may enter the villages and cities in daytime, with
king's permission, wearing special symbols (to enable identification),
and take away unclaimed dead bodies. [68]

Moreover, how is the "religious" person to deal with the Chandala? He
must not have any social intercourse (marriage, interdining, etc.)
with them. He must not talk to or even see them! [69] He may ask
servants (apparently Shudras) to give them food in broken utensils.
[70]

8. Granting divine and religious sanction to varna-vyavastha. Manu
gives divine and religious sanction to the varna-vyavastha by claiming
divine origin for the varnas as well as for the Manusmriti and
demanding unquestioning obedience of it.

So, that completes my exposition of the varna-vyavastha. I want to
emphasize in particular that my exposition does not contain any
exaggeration at all. The reader may check each and every statement by
comparing with the original Manusmriti in order to satisfy himself or
herself. I cannot help if the system is so unjust and so out of tune
with out existing values that even an objective exposition reads like
a severe condemnation. Nevertheless, I will now turn to my reasons for
rejecting varna-vyavastha: I reject varna-vyavastha because it is
irrational, unjust and undemocratic, being opposed to the democratic
and human values of liberty, equality and fraternity.

Criticism of varna-vyavastha

The varna-vyavastha is opposed to the value of liberty as it denies
the freedom to choose one's occupation and marriage partner to one and
all. Everyone must join the occupation of his varna and must marry
within his varna. Similarly, it denies the freedom to study to the
Shudras and woman in particular. Even the dwija must study the Vedas
before he studies anything else. Otherwise, he becomes a Shudra.[71]
(Incidentally, according to Manusmriti, there are several ways by
which a Brahmin or dwija may become a Shudra but there is no way by
which a Shudra may become a Brahmin. A Shudra must always remain a
Shudra.)[72]

What is worse, the Chandala is even denied the freedom to reside at a
place of his choice or to wear clothes and ornaments of his choice. He
is not even free to keep pet animals of his choice.

The conflict between varna-vyavastha and the value of equality is more
than obvious. As I mentioned earlier, the system of graded inequality
seems to be the very essence of varna-vyavastha. It denies equal
respect to all in society. It denies equality before law. It denies
equal access to marriage partners. It denies equal access to jobs. The
occupation of teachers and priests, for example, is reserved
exclusively for Brahmins. Finally, it also denies equal access to
education and knowledge.

A Brahmin, according to Manu, must not teach the Shudra and woman even
if he dies with his knowledge without imparting it to anybody. [73] On
the other hand, if anyone studies the Vedas on his own he or she will
go straight to hell. [74] In other words, cent percent reservations
for dwija males in the sphere of education.

The varna-vyavastha is most unfair to the Shudras and the
untouchables. They are denied respect, knowledge, power and wealth.
They are denied access to occupations considered respectable, just as
they are denied access to men and women of upper varnas for marriage.
The Shudras are virtually reduced to being slaves of the Brahmins in
particular and the dwijas in general, whereas the untouchables are
regarded as outcast -- beyond the pale of the society. The women are
generally treated as sexual objects and as unfit for being independent
and free.

As far as fraternity is considered, we must not expect it to exist in
a society, which is so unequal and unjust. A Shudra's waist is to be
branded or his buttocks are to be cut only because he occupies the
same seat as the Brahmin. The "religious" are not to talk or even look
at a Chandala. Inter-marriage is prohibited. Manu seems to be most
eager to prevent inter-mixing of the varnas. Thus, the Hindu social
order is based on the isolation and exclusiveness of the varnas.

The Manusmriti not only outlines a totally undemocratic and unjust
social system but also gives divine, religious sanction to this man-
made social institution of chaturvarnya. Some Hindus, including
apparently learned "thinkers" and writers, smugly wax eloquent about
Hinduism being the most tolerant and liberal religion of the world.

Is there any other religion, which sanctions slavery and
untouchability? Is there any other religion in which only persons born
in a particular caste ( Brahmin) are entitled to become priests?

Slavery is not peculiar to India or to Hinduism, but carrying it to
the extremes of untouchability, and granting it divine and religious
sanction is peculiar to Hinduism.

Similarly, some Hindus may be tolerant, just as some of them are
intolerant, but Hinduism or Hindu religion is not tolerant at all,
either socially or intellectually. Manusmriti, for example, clearly
says that anybody who argues critically and logically about
dharmashastras ought to be ostracized. [75] Non-believers, including
freethinkers, rationalists and Buddhists, are not to be entertained
respectfully as guests; though, mercifully, they may be given food.
[76] The families of non-believers are destroyed sooner than later
according to Manu. [77] A state with a large number of Shudras and
nastikas soon meets its destruction. [78] Manusmriti is full of
abusive epithets for freethinkers and non-believers. The unorthodox
( nastikas) are sometimes equated with the Shudras, sometimes with the
Chandalas, sometimes with thieves and sometimes with lunatics! [79]
Such is the generosity of Hindu dharma.

Apologies for varna-vyavastha

Let me now consider what the apologists of varna-vyavastha have to say
in its defense.

A standard defense of varna-vyavastha is to say that it is a system of
division of labor. It is easy to grant that division of labor is
essential for any complex society, but it is equally easy to see that
varna-vyavastha is not a system of division of labor based on aptitude
and capability. It is a system of division of labor based on birth .
Besides, it has other associated features such as feeling of
superiority and inferiority, inequality before law, denial of equal
access to knowledge and prohibition against inter-marriage.

What have these features to do with the division of labor?

Division of labor is found in all societies, but varna-vyavastha is
not. Thus, trying to justify varna-vyavastha as division of labor is a
futile exercise.

Another standard defense of the varna-vyavastha is to say that the
system was originally based on aptitude and capability. Whether it was
actually ever so is a subject for historical research. Most probably,
the racial theory of the origin of castes is true. However, even if we
grant for the sake of argument that the varna-vyavastha was originally
based on aptitude and capability, how does it help? We cannot say that
because the system was originally, some time in remote past, based on
aptitude and capability; therefore we ought to gladly suffer the
present system based on birth. It hardly makes any sense at all!

In any case, Manusmriti was most probably written between200 BC and
200 AD [80] and the system as outlined in it is totally based on
birth. Gautam Buddha, who lived in sixth century BC, challenged the
infallibility of the Vedas as well as the varna-vyavastha. There are
several passages in Tripitaka, mainly in Digha Nikaya and Majhima
Nikaya which are "directed against the claims of the Brahmans to be of
different origin from the rest of humanity, born from the mouth of
Brahma, having a hereditary prerogative to teach, guide and
spiritually govern the rest of the society." [81] In Majhima Nikaya
Buddha is quoted as refuting varna-vyavastha on several occasions.
According to Buddha, it is unreasonable to decide one's place and
functions in society on the basis of one's birth in a caste. Buddha is
also quoted as insisting that in the eyes of the law all persons ought
to be treated as equal, irrespective of the caste or varna in which he
or she is born. [82] Thus, it is obvious that even if the system of
varna-vyavastha ever existed in its ideal form -- which is doubtful --
it had already degenerated by the time of Buddha, that is, about 2500
years back.

The most blatant defense of varna-vyavastha, however, is to say that
human beings are born unequal, and, therefore, it is natural and
normal for children to join the occupation of their fathers.
Surprisingly and sadly, no less a person than Gandhi defended varna-
vyavastha in a similar manner.

To quote Gandhi: "I believe that every man is born in the world with
certain natural tendencies. Every person is born with certain definite
limitations which he cannot overcome. From a careful observation of
those limitations the law of varna was deduced. It establishes certain
spheres of action for certain people with certain tendencies. This
avoided all unworthy competition. Whilst recognizing limitations, the
law of varna admitted of no distinction of high and low; on the one
hand it guaranteed to each the fruits of his labors and on the other
it prevented him from pressing upon his neighbor. This great law has
been degraded and fallen into disrepute. But my conviction is that an
ideal social order will only be evolved when the implications of this
law are fully understood and given effect to". [83]

Again, "I regard Varnashrama as a healthy division of work based on
birth. The present ideas of caste are a perversion of the original.
There is no question with me of superiority or inferiority. It is
purely a question of duty. I have indeed stated that varna is based on
birth. But I have also said that it is possible for a shudra, for
instance, to become a vaishya. But in order to perform the duty of
vaishya he does not need the label of a vaishya. He who performs the
duty of a brahman will easily become one in the next
incarnation." [84]

So, varna-vyavastha, according to Gandhi, is a "healthy division of
work based on birth", which takes into account the "natural
tendencies" of human beings and avoids "unworthy competition."

This apparently plausible defense of varna-vyavastha is, in fact, most
unscientific. It is a well-known and scientifically verified fact that
acquired characteristics are not inherited biologically, only genetic
qualities are transmitted from one generation to another. For
instance, carpentry is an acquired characteristic; just as knowledge
of philosophy is an acquired quality. Neither a carpenter's son or
daughter is born with the knowledge of carpentry, nor is a
philosopher's daughter or son born with the knowledge of philosophy.
These are acquired characteristics and, therefore, they cannot be
inherited biologically. If sometimes, though not always, a carpenter's
son becomes a good carpenter or a philosopher's daughter acquires a
good knowledge of philosophy, without being formally initiated into
these disciplines, it is not because they are born with the required
knowledge, but only because of the favorable environment at home,
which enables them to acquire these characteristics. The result could
be different if their places were to be interchanged.

One may say that though the knowledge of carpentry of philosophy in
not inherited biologically, the mental qualities enabling one to
acquire the requisite knowledge is inherited. Some physical and mental
qualities are, no doubt, inherited but this does not mean that parents
and their children are always identical in physical or mental
qualities. It is a well known fact -- anybody can verify this by
careful observation -- that due to different permutations and
combinations of chromosomes and genes offspring of same parents are
not always identical to one another or to their parents. More often
than not, they are different. For instance, one son or daughter of
same parents may be tall and another short. The colors of skin, hair
and eyes may differ likewise. What is true of physical characteristics
is equally true of mental qualities. Thus, a child may or may not have
the mental characteristics, which his father has.

Therefore, it is totally unscientific to forcefully restrict children
to the occupations of their forefathers.

It is true that all human beings are not equal in the sense of being
identical in physical or mental qualities. But it does not follow from
this that they ought to be denied equal opportunity to join a vocation
of their choice or that they ought to be denied equality before law or
equal respect as human beings in the society.

As for "unworthy" competition, how do we know that the competition is
unworthy unless all are, to begin with, given equal opportunity? Take
the example of Gandhi himself. He was a bania by caste. Yet, in spite
of some serious aberrations such as supporting varna-vyavastha based
on birth and linking politics with religion, he performed fairly well
in the role of a national leader. It would have been a great loss for
the nation if in the name of avoiding "unworthy" competition in
politics, Gandhi would have been confined to running a grocery shop.
Similarly, Dr. B.R. Ambedkar was born in an "untouchable" caste, but
he played an important role in the drafting of the democratic
constitution of independent India. He also taught in a college for
some time. To use the terminology of varna-vyavastha, he ably
performed the work of a Brahmin.

Is it possible to imagine how many Ambedkars we may have lost by now
owing to the restrictive varna-vyavastha?

As we have noted earlier, varna-vyavastha is a closed system of social
stratification without any scope for upward social mobility. To quote
M. Haralambos, author of a textbook on sociology, "A person belongs to
his parents jati and automatically follows the occupation of the jati
into which he was born. Thus no matter what the biologically based
aptitude and capacities of an untouchable, there is no way he can
become a Brahmin. Unless it is assumed that superior genes are
permanently located in the Brahmin caste, and there is no evidence
that this is the case, then there is probably no relationship between
genetically based and socially created inequality in traditional Hindu
society." [85]

Returning to Gandhi, though Gandhi was opposed to untouchability and
caste, he did not carry his opposition to its logical conclusion.
Inconsistently enough, he continued to support the varna-vyavastha
based on birth. At one stage, he even supported restrictions on
interdining and intermarriage. As he wrote in Young India in 1921,
"Hinduism does most emphatically discourage interdining and
intermarriage between divisions... It is no part of a Hindu's duty to
dine with his son. And by restricting his choice of bride to a
particular group, he exercises rare self-restraint. Prohibition
against intermarriages and interdining is essential for the rapid
evolution of the soul. "[86] (emphasis mine)

Later Gandhi moved away from these orthodox ideas, and started
supporting intercaste marriages. Finally in 1946, he refused to
solemnize any marriage at Sevagram Ashram unless one of the parties
was an untouchable. [87] May be he would also have given up varna-
vyavastha if he had lived longer. That, however, is in the realm of
imagination, the fact is that Gandhi supported varna-vyavastha. It is
worth noting that he invented his own conception of varna-vyavastha,
which, according to him, had nothing to do with the feeling of
superiority and inferiority or with prohibition against intermarriage.
We find here in Gandhi a quaint mixture of conservatism and
reformism.

I would like to dispose of one last objection before concluding this
section. One may say that the Hindu law at present is quite different
from what Manu desired, and presently Hindus in general do not follow
Manu in totality. This is true. The Hindu law at present, for
instance, allows inter-caste marriage and prohibits bigamy and child
marriage. It permits divorce. It also allows widow remarriage and
grants equal rights to daughters in father's property. Nevertheless,
there seems to be a gap between the progressive Hindu law and the
conservative social practices of the Hindus. A majority of Hindu
marriages are still within the caste and very few Hindu women actually
claim or get a share in father's property.

The Indian constitution has rightly made special provisions, such as
reservations in services for scheduled castes, scheduled tribes and
other socially and educationally backward classes, to enable them to
enter occupations and positions of power, which had been traditionally
denied to them. No doubt, some upper caste liberal Hindus, too,
support the policy of reservation. But, by and large, the Hindu upper
castes are far from fully reconciled to this progressive step as is
evident from violent and aggressive anti-reservation agitation
spearheaded by upper caste students from time to time. This kind of
reactionary agitation aimed at preserving the present dominance of
upper castes in education and the services enjoys considerable support
and sympathy in the upper caste dominated media as well as the
academia.

On the whole, the Hindu society is yet to fully exorcise the ghost of
Manu. Caste based on birth and untouchability still exist in the Hindu
society, in spite of the fact that untouchability has been abolished
by the Indian constitution. The distribution of education, power and
wealth continues to be uneven in the Hindu society, with the dwijas
being on the top and the Shudras and untouchables being at the bottom.
Teaching is no more an exclusive preserve of Brahmins, but the
occupation of Hindu priests is still fully reserved for Brahmins,
though this fact does not arouse the ire of our fervent anti-
reservationists.

Moksha, Karmavada and Avatarvada

Moksha is traditionally regarded as the highest end of life in Hindu
religion. The "endless cycle of birth and death" is considered a
bondage from which one must attain liberation, that is moksha or
mukti.

This whole concept of bondage and liberation is based on the unproved
assumption of life after death, and the existence of soul ( atma)
which continues to exist apart from the body even after death. In the
famous words of Gita, the soul changes bodies just as human beings
change clothes. [88]

Now, there are no good reasons for believing in the existence of soul
or life after death or rebirth. These beliefs are not at all supported
by incontrovertible scientific evidence. According to S.N. Dasgupta,
"there has seldom been before or after Buddha any serious attempt to
prove or disprove the doctrine of rebirth. The attempts to prove the
doctrine of rebirth in the Hindu philosophical works such as Nyaya,
etc. are slight and inadequate." [89]

However, even before Buddha, Lokayat had disproved the existence of
soul, life after death, rebirth, heaven and hell on an empirical
basis, as these things are never perceived. [90]

Thus, in absence of any evidence to the contrary, it is reasonable to
believe that each one of us has got one and only one life . Once a
person is dead, he is dead for ever. Never to be reborn. Mind,
consciousness, memory and life cannot outlast the destruction of brain
and body. This is the harsh truth; howsoever we may dislike it.

The belief in soul seems to have originated from primitive animism.
[91] If this belief continues to persist, in spite of total lack of
evidence in its support, it is only because of human beings' inability
to come to terms with, or to squarely face, the reality of death. One
likes to believe that one's near and dear ones, who are dead and
finished forever, actually continue to live in some other imaginary
world, and that they will also be reborn one day. One draws comfort
from the thought that one will not die even after death, and continue
to live in some other form. It is paradoxical that, first, the fear of
death and love of life makes one readily accept the belief in the
immortality and rebirth of soul without adequate evidence, and, then,
getting rid of this alleged cycle of birth and death itself becomes
the topmost religious aim! [92]

The problem of getting "released" from the alleged cycle of birth and
death is a pseudo-problem (in the sense that one is trying to get rid
of something which simply does not exist) and moksha is an imaginary
ideal which has nothing to do with the reality. Instead of running
after the imaginary ideal of moksha, it is far better to concentrate
on improving and living well this one and only life, which we have.

Mimamsa, which is an orthodox Hindu school of thought, considers
attainment of heaven ( swarga), instead of moksha, as the highest end
of life. References to heaven and hell are also to be found in the
Manusmriti. The belief in heaven is fairly widespread at popular
level. However, the ideal of the attainment of heaven, too, is based
on unproved assumptions, like life after death and the existence of
heaven, and, therefore, it cannot be accepted.

Another related doctrine is the Hindu belief in karmavada or the so-
called law of karma. According to this doctrine, every human being
gets the fruits of his actions either in the present or in some future
life. Whatever a human being is in his present life is the result of
his own actions in the past life or lives.

This, again, is a totally unverified and unverifiable doctrine based
on the assumption of the "cycle of birth and death". It is only a
convenient tool for explaining away the perceived inequality in human
society. The idea of karma is found in Buddhism and Jainism as well.
However, these religions do not support varna-vyavastha. But in
Hinduism the doctrine of karma, along with the idea of god, has been
used for providing ideological support to the unjust varna-vyavastha
and for making it appear just and fair. In Hinduism the so-called law
of karma merely serves the purpose of legitimizing the unjust varna-
vyavastha by making the Shudras and the "untouchables" meekly accept
their degrading position as a "result of their own deeds" in imaginary
past lives, and by assuring them "better" birth in "next life" if they
faithfully perform their varna-dharma in their present lives. [93] In
this way, this doctrine prevents them from revolting against this man-
made undemocratic system, which has nothing to do with alleged past
and future lives.

Lastly, I come to the Hindu doctrine of avatarvada. According to this
doctrine, whenever religion is threatened in this world, god takes
birth as an avatar to put things back into order. Ram and Krishna, for
example, are popularly regarded as avatars by the Hindus.

Belief in avatarvada, too, is logically unjustifiable and merely makes
one run away from one's own responsibilities. Instead of making
efforts to improve their own condition, those who believe in
avatarvada keep waiting for an avatar to take birth. Since god does
not exist, there is no question of his being born on this earth as an
avatar. (Let me add here that I also do not believe in the truth of
statements like "Jesus is the son of god" or "Mohammed is the
messenger of god".)

Not only I do not regard Ram or Krishna (or anyone else) as an avatar
of god, I also do not regard them as ideal personalities. Ram, as
mentioned earlier, was on upholder, of the varna-vyavastha. His cruel
behavior with Sita, after fighting a destructive war with Ravana to
get her released, is too well known to need recapitulation. [94]

Krishna, on the other hand, is portrayed in the Mahabharata as the
teacher of Bhagvat Gita , a book which expounds untrue and harmful
doctrines like the belief in god and immortal soul, avatarvada,
karmavada, varnashram dharma and the doctrine of moksha.

In Mahabharata Krishna adopts and advocates adoption of unfair means
like lying and deception for achieving one's ends. Obviously, he did
not believe in the doctrine of purity of ends and means. There are
several flaws in the character of Krishna as portrayed in the
Mahabharata, Bhagvat and Harivamsa. These have been ably enumerated by
Dr. Ambedkar in his The Riddle of Ram and Krishna . I refer the
interested reader to this work for a fuller treatment of this subject.
[95]

Conclusion

To conclude, I categorically reject major Hindu religious beliefs
including the doctrine of the infallibility of the Vedas, varnashram
dharma , moksha, karmavada, and avatarvada. I am not an admirer of Ram
and Krishna, and I also do not believe in idol worship or the Hindu
taboo of not eating beef. I support logical and scientific thinking;
and a secular, rational morality based on human values of liberty,
equality and fraternity. Therefore, I am not a Hindu by conviction,
though I am a Hindu by birth.

Endnotes

[1] S. Radhakrishnan, The Hindu View of Life (Bombay: Blackie & Son
(India) Ltd., 1979), p. 12.

[2] Ibid., p. 14.

[3] Ibid., pp. 16-17.

[4] M.K.Gandhi, "Aspects of Hinduism" in Hindu Dharma (New Delhi:
Orient Paperbacks, 1978), p. 9.

[5] Ninian Smart, "Hinduism" in The Encyclopedia of Philosophy (ed. in
chief, Paul Edwards) Vol. IV (New York: Macmillan Publishing Co., Inc.
& The Free Press, 1972), p.1.

[6] S.N.Dasgupta , A History of Indian Philosophy , Vol. 1 (Delhi:
Motilal Banarsidass, 1975), pp. 67-68.

[7] Chatterjee and Datta, An Introduction to Indian Philosophy .

[8] Ibid.

[9] Ibid.

[10] S.N.Dasgupta, Op. Cit., p. 394.

[11] I have discussed the question of the existence of god in my small
Hindi book Kya Ishwar Mar Chuka Hai? (Patna: Bihar Buddhiwadi Samaj,
1985, 1995). See, Is God Dead? (An introduction to Kya ishwar mar
chuka hai? ) [Patna: Buddhiwadi Foundation, 1998]

[12] M.K.Gandhi, "Aspects of Hinduism" in Hindu Dharma , pp. 9-10.

[13] A.L.B., "History of Hinduism" in The New Encyclopaedia
Britannica , Vol. 8 (Chicago: Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc., 1981),
pp. 910-11.

[14] B.R. Ambedkar , Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar Writings and Speeches,
Vol. 4, Riddles in Hinduism (Bombay: Education Department, Government
of Maharashtra, 1987), p. 332.

[15] Y.Masih, The Hindu Religious Thought (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass,
1983), pp. 192-93.

[16] Bhagvad-Gita I: 40,41, 42,43.

[17] B.G. IV: 13.15.

[18] Y.Masih, Op.Cit., p.208, Also see, pp. 224-25.

[19] V.P.Verma, Modern Indian Political Thought (Agra: Lakshmi Narain
Agarwal, 1991), pp. 50-51.

[20] Manusmriti (MS) I: 31.

[21] MS I:58.

[22] MS I:88.

[23] MS I:89.

[24] MS I: 90.

[25] MS I: 91.

[26] MS I: 93, Also see, X: 3.

[27] MS I: 95.

[28] MS I: 101.

[29] MS I: 103.

[30] MS II: 10,13.

[31] MS II: 11.

[32] MS VIII: 410.

[33] MS X: 96. Also see, Kautilya, Arthshastra I: 3, Quoted by J.N.
Farquhar in An Outline of the Religious Literature of India ( Delhi:
Motilal Banarsidass, 1984), p. 44.

[34] MS II: 135.

[35] MS VIII: 272.

[36] MS VIII: 281.

[37] MS II: 67.

[38] MS V: 154.

[39] MS V: 168,157.

[40] MS IX: 3.

[41] MS IX: 2.

[42] MS V: 147.

[43] MS V: 148.

[44] MS VIII: 379.

[45] MS VIII: 123.

[46] MS VIII: 364.

[47] MS VIII: 366.

[48] MS VIII: 412.

[49] MS VIII: 413.

[50] MS VIII: 268.

[51] MS VIII: 267.

[52] MS XI: 131.

[53] MS II: 31,32.

[54] MS II: 127.

[55] MS III: 111,112.

[56] MS VIII: 88.

[57] MS V: 92.

[58] MS VIII: 142.

[59] MS III: 4.

[60] MS III: 12.

[61] MS III: 14,15,16,17,18,19.

[62] MS X: 4.

[63] MS X: 25.

[64] MS X: 8.

[65] MS X: 12.

[66] Ibid.

[67] MS X: 50,51,52.

[68] MS X: 54,55.

[69] MS X: 53.

[70] MS X: 54.

[71] MS II: 168.

[72] MS VIII: 414.

[73] MS II: 113; X: 1.

[74] MS II: 116.

[75] MS II: 11.

[76] MS IV: 30.

[77] MS III: 65.

[78] MS VIII: 22.

[79] MS III:150, 161; IX: 225. From a humanist point of view, there is
nothing wrong in being born as a Shudra or a Chandala, but in the
context of the Manusmriti, these are abusive epithets.

[80] Manusmriti (Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan, 1982), pp.
10-11.

[81]A.K.Warder, Indian Buddhism (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1980),p.
163.

[82] Y.Masih, The Hindu Religious Thought, pp. 336-37.

[83] Nirmal Kumar Bose, Selections from Gandhi ( Ahmedabad: Navajivan
Publishing House, 1972), p. 265.

[84] Ibid., p. 263.

[85] M.Haralambos, Sociology Themes and Perspectives (Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 1980) pp. 27-28.

[86] N.K.Bose, Op.Cit., p. 266.

[87] Louis Fischer, Gandhi (New York: New American Library, 1954), pp.
111-12, Also see, N.K.Bose, Op.Cit., p. 267.

[88] B.G. II: 20-25.

[89] S.N. Dasgutpa, A History of Indian Philosophy , Vol. I, p. 87.

[90] Chatterjee and Datta. An Introduction to Indian Philosophy .

[91] See M.N.Roy, "The Transmigration of Soul" in India's Message
( Delhi: Ajanta Publications, 1982), pp. 4-6.

[92] Probably "the cycle of life and death" is considered "bondage"
because it will presumably lead to death again and again. So,
primarily the doctrine of liberation seems to be a reaction against
death.

[93] "Those whose conduct has been pleasing will quickly attain a
pleasing birth, the birth of a Brahman or a Kshatriya, or a Vaisya;
but those whose conduct has been abominable, will quickly attain
abominable birth, the birth of a dog, or a hog, or an Outcaste."
Brihadaranyaka, quoted by J.N. Farquhar, An Outline of the Religious
Literature of India , p. 34, Also see, S.N.Dasgupta, Op. Cit., p.
363.

[94] See, my "Why I do not want Ramrajya" in Why I am Not a Hindu &
Why I do not want Ramrajya (Patna: Bihar Rationalist Society, 1995).

[95] B.R. Ambedkar, Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar Writings and Speeches ,
Vol. 4, Riddles in Hinduism.

http://www.infidels.org/library/modern/ramendra_nath/hindu.html

News Wire What's New Support Us Search Library:
Modern Documents:
A Hindu Woman:
Answer to Why I Am Not a Hindu

Answer to Why I Am Not a Hindu
by A Hindu Woman

I
First, I wish to make clear that I have no quarrel with Mr. Ramendra
Nath for declaring that he is not a Hindu. He has listed four reasons
for declaring why he is not a Hindu:

"I do not believe in the Vedas, the Upanishads, the Puranas and all
that goes by the name of Hindu scriptures, and therefore in avatars
and rebirth."
"I do not believe in the varnashram dharma or varna-vyavastha either
in the sense in which it is explained in Hindu dharma shastras like
Manusmriti or in the so-called Vedic sense."

"I do not believe in the Hindu taboo of not eating beef."
"I disbelieve in idol-worship."

As it happens, I am fully in agreement with the above statements. I do
not believe in the existence of any God or soul. Therefore the
question of scriptures as divine revelations, rebirth and avatars is
moot. I do not believe in the caste-system. I have eaten beef. Again,
since I do not believe in God the question of worshipping anything--
idols or otherwise--is moot. Nevertheless, I still call myself a
Hindu. However that is a completely separate matter.

Mr. Ramendra Nath has discussed in length why he rejects the Vedas as
infallible. Since I have no disagreement with him on these grounds, I
am skipping it.

He next attacks "varna-vyavastha or varnashram dharma." If it had been
a simple exposure of the evils of this system, again there would be no
problem. But what I essentially find troubling is that he does not
present a balanced appraisal. He rejects emphatically the story in the
Vedas that the Brahmins are created from God's mouth, the Kshatriyas
from his arms, Vaishyas from his thighs and Shudras from his feet--
plainly this story appeared later to account for a reality that was
already present. He dismisses evidence that originally it was nothing
more than a functional division which ultimately hardened into a rigid
system backed by the religious authority of the Brahmins and the
military might of Kshatriyas as something unimportant to the issue at
hand. After all, today the Hindu social system functions quite well in
the metropolises where the rules of purity and impurity regarding
caste are no longer important. Also when he discusses the evils from
which Hinduism has traditionally suffered, he ignores the good that is
in Hindu Dharma as well. In particular his criticisms against
Manusmriti or Manusamhita is one-sided. Above all he ignores the
entire picture to concentrate on certain negative aspects only. To put
it plainly, I think his account is biased.

II
Ramendra Nath charges that Ram kills Sambuka, a Shudra, because he was
performing tapasya or ascetic exercises which are the province of
Brahmins alone. Certainly the story is there. But what he does not
mention is that the story belongs to Uttarkanda (lit. "later
chapter"). Along with the story of Rama's adventure, every child is
also taught that this chapter was added much later and that Valmiki's
Ramayana ends with Rama's coronation. In Valmiki's Ramayana itself, we
have two very important stories: that of Guhak and Sabari. Guhak is a
Nishada king of Sringaverpur who is described as Rama's friend as dear
as life, with whom Rama stays while going to the forest
(Ayodhyakandya, chaps. 50-52). Shabari was a practitioner of
asceticism. Rama's first question on meeting her was, "Have you
conquered all that disrupts tapasya? Has your tapasya increased?";
from her hands Rama accepted food and her soul ascended to heaven
(Aranyakanda, 74). Nishadas are an 'uncivilized' forest-tribe who
include the Chandalas among them. Shabari is the feminine of shabar,
the hunter community. Manusmriti states that Nishadas are the
offspring of Brahmin male and Shudra female (an obvious afterthought)--
they are what we call today 'untouchable'. The shabars are designated
simply as 'mlechha,' completely outside Vedic/Hindu society, yet
Shabari performs perfect tapasya and goes to heaven blessed by the
avatar. The story has often been offered as proof that neither birth
nor gender is important in performing tapasya and going to heaven. The
apparent contradiction between Rama's behaviour towards them and
towards Sambuka need not puzzle anyone; the Sambuka story was clearly
added later to strengthen Brahmin hegemony. My question here is why
does Ramendra Nath ignore these points which are known to any ordinary
Hindu? The answer became clear when I looked at his citations. He was
simply quoting from another person's work rather than from the
Ramayana itself. Apparently he had not bothered to read the text he is
criticizing.

Next Ramendra Nath speaks of a certain episode in Mahabharata.
Certainly the story of Ekalavya is true. Because he was a Nishada,
Drona refused to teach him. The text explicitly states that being
nishada he was 'asprishya' (untouchable) and it is never allowable
that he should be put on a par with the general populace. Obviously
social stratification has taken place since Ramayana. When Ekalavya
learnt on his own, Drona made him cut off his finger. However,
Ramendra Nath places undue emphasis on the fact that Arjuna is his
Khastriya student. Drona asked for this terrible sacrifice because he
did not wish anyone to exceed his favourite Arjuna, who had promised
to give him whatever Drona desired materially. Caste here had nothing
to do with it.

More importantly, Ramendra Nath ignores those portions of this epic
which obviously belong to earlier stratas and which show a far more
humanitarian stance. The grandmother of both Kauravas and Pandavas (of
whom Arjuna is one) is only a fisherwoman. She had a liaison with a
Brahmin (which did not make the latter an outcaste) and gave birth to
an illegitimate son who became a sage himself and the writer of
Mahabharata. If she wants to marry into a respectable wealthy family,
to be a fisherwoman who ferries passengers on a boat and who has a
bastard child is definitely a handicap yet today even in developed
countries. Nevertheless, she marries a Kshatriya king, her sons become
kings and she is never reproached because of her sexual misconduct.
How could such miscegenation and its placid acceptance by the
population (which includes Brahmins) have been possible unless the
varnavyavastha in ancient times was very much a fluid system?

We also have the story of Dharmabyadh. A Brahmin had gained power to
work miracles by his penance and became arrogant because of this. When
a woman seems to ignore him, he becomes enraged. But the woman
demonstrates that merely by carrying out faithfully her duties as a
housewife she had gained even greater power; she tells him that only a
man who controls his sensual instincts, never hates another person,
thinks of all human beings as his own [kin], tells the truth always,
and never wanders towards unrighteousness--is acknowledged as a
Brahmin by the gods. He is then sent to a meat-seller known as
Dharmabyadh to learn what dharma is, as he is ignorant of it. The meat-
seller says, "I follow my ancestors' livelihood; I tend to the
elderly; I always speak the truth; I never show hatred for anyone; I
give to charity as far as I am capable; I never speak ill of anyone; I
eat the leavings of the gods, guests and servants [I eat after all
these have eaten]." It is these simple things that has elevated a meat-
seller above the powerful Brahmin (Vanaparva, 205-213).

Yuddhistira (the son of the God of Justice) is asked what is the cause
of being a Brahmin. He declares that neither birth nor learning makes
a Brahmin, that only proper conduct does. Even a Brahmin learned in
four Vedas cannot be considered as a Brahmin if his conduct is evil.
[However it must be noted that performing proper rituals is also
included in the passage as the mark of a Brahmin (Vanaparva, 312).] In
another place he is asked by a serpent who a true Brahmin is. He
answers, "The person in whom resides truth, charity, forgiveness,
courtesy, rejection of cruelty, austerity, is a Brahmin." The serpent
argues that the Vedas have given every varna their dharma or law.
"Therefore truth, charity, forgiveness, non-violence, rejection of
cruelty, and compassion based on Vedas is noticed even in Shudras. If
even in Shudras these symptoms of Brahamandharma appear, then Shudras
too can be Brahmins." Yuddhistira's answer is, "In many Shudras
symptoms of Brahmin appear, and among many of the twice-born, symptoms
of Shudras appear. Therefore it is not that to be born in a Shudra
family makes one a Shudra or that to be born in a Brahmin family makes
one a Brahmin. The persons in whom such behaviour [the qualities
mentioned above] ordained by Vedas appear are Brahmins and those in
whom they do not appear are Shudras" (Vanaparva, 180). From such
episodes it is obvious that the ideal was a high one and low castes
were honoured by society if they were virtuous. Critics would say that
the reality does not often match the ideal. True. But where is the
paradise on earth where there is no discrimination on the basis of
class, irrespective of the law? I do not see why varnavyastha should
be singled out with special virulence. It is simply that some
countries have made greater progress in doing away with systems like
feudalism (which was held to be reflection of cosmic hierarchy) and
slavery (backed by the story of Noah and his sons) while India is
starting to catch up.

Ramendra Nath argues that Gita too teaches every caste to do their
Dharma. Certainly if in these "enlightened" times a soldier like
Arjuna would refuse to fight on the battlefield when the war has
begun, the government would punish him and he would be called
"deserter" and "traitor." Again Shankar is pointed out as supporting
the caste-system. This is essentially true. But why does Mr. Ramendra
Nath slight the entire Bhakti and Tantric traditions in both North and
south India? Did not the practitioners of these traditions, many of
them Brahmins themselves, try to do away with caste? In such
movements, outcaste teachers and Brahmin students were common.

III
Next, Mr. Ramendra Nath--like many others--attacks Manusamhita. What
all these critics do is to imply that the entire book was written by
one man. Yet research has proved that many verses were added to the
main text throughout later ages and other verses left out or edited to
bring it in line with contemporary thought. (The interested reader can
look up the works of G. Buhler, P. V. Kane, and Max Muller.) The
result is that it is cris-crossed with contradictions.

Now let us take a close look at the book. Each of the verses he quotes
declaring the inferiority of Shudras and dominance of Brahmins, do
exist. Yet he also skips verses that directly contradict those verses.
"If a woman or lower (Shudra and younger) person performs goodly
ceremonies [holy or good works], then the Brahmachari must join them
with enthusiasm" (2:223). "The Shudra who devoid of jealousy engages
himself in honest work receives honour in this life and heaven in the
next" (10:128). (Of course another verse has been added immediately
after saying that Shudras cannot accumulate wealth because a rich
Shudra might despise Brahmins.) "A wife, jewels, knowledge, dharma
[religion/duty], rules of purity, good advice, vocational skills, can
be received by everyone from everyone else [irrespective of caste or
family]" (2:240). "A devout person can [I use 'can', but it is
actually in the imperative mood] accept even the best knowledge from
Shudras; accept ultimate truth from outcastes like chandalas; an
excellent wife even from low families" (2:238). Nothing can be more
amusing for a social historian than to see how Medhatithi, a Brahmin
commentator (c. A.D. 900) tries to explain away this verse. He argues
that "shubham [holy, best, pure] vidya [knowledge]" refers to logic,
magic formulas and singing and dancing. Similarly "param [ultimate,
best] dharma" is redefined as knowledge of local geography and
customs. Never mind that Mahabharata also defines--on the basis of
Manu--'param dharma' as knowledge of moksha/liberation which can be
acquired from anybody. Medhatiti's argument is that since low castes
are not eligible for religious knowledge they cannot teach anything.
Obviously the upper castes were anxiously trying to impose hegemony
over lower castes. Again, the verse stating that "he [the Brahmin] who
studies from a Shudra teacher or teaches a Shudra student" cannot
officiate in funeral ceremonies (3:156) offers evidence that Shudras
were teachers, a fact that the Brahmins wished to change. The rules
and later condemnations regarding marriages between castes offer proof
that for a long time it had not hardened.

Incidentally, may I ask how the terrible punishments inflicted on
Shudras can be reconciled with marriages between castes, both anuloma
and pratiloma, division of property among children born of such
'miscegenation,' rule that in distress a Brahmin might serve a Shudra
as a servant, or that a Brahmin householder must feed his Shudra
servants first, if he has any? There is a distinction between what
some men would like society to be and the social reality. For example,
Louis Dumont observed that power did not automatically reside in the
hands of any specific community. The caste that actually owned land in
a region enjoyed actual power; in many cases such power and property
lay in the hands of the Shudras. Though the Brahmins were the priests
they were actually dependant on the Shudras for their favour. Surely
Mr. Ramendra Nath knows that there are thousands of Brahmin families
whose only means of subsistence is being priests of low-caste
families?

Like Mr. Ramendra Nath, I too cannot help it that an objective reading
exposes how the caste system degenerated. He accuses that
untouchability and allowing men of one caste to become priests alone
is peculiar to Hinduism. But apartheid was peculiar to the rational
democratic white Christian races, as was the Holocaust peculiar to the
industrialized Nazi Germany. In neither case had it been claimed that
these two factors represent the sole face of Western culture. So once
again, why is varna-vavyastha presented as proof that Hinduism is
intrinsically evil, instead of realizing that untouchability is simply
the result of human love of power and not integral to Hinduism itself?

Now we come to women. Yes, Manusamhita does have these verses that
paint women as evil and deny them any freedom. But again we see how
other verses, remnants of earlier times, paint a different picture.
There is a whole portion called naribandana (Praise of women) where it
is insisted (3:55-62) that only a house where women are respected and
made happy is favoured by the gods and that--where women are treated
badly--all worship and ceremonies are in vain. There are verses such
as, "Mother is a thousand times holier [can also be read as worthy of
obedience] than the father" (2:145). "It is better that a daughter
should live at home till death rather than be given to an unworthy
husband; After menstruation, a girl should wait for three years and
then choose her own husband; If a girl at proper time should select a
husband herself, then she is not to be blamed" (9:89-91). "Any
relative [including a husband] who uses stridhan [lit. property of
woman which is both liquid cash and land, here a wife's], vehicles and
animals given for the wife to ride or a wife's clothes [and ornaments]
for himself, is a sinner who falls [into hell]" (3:52). I can give
other verses as examples.

Again Mr. Ramendra Nath charges that a widow cannot marry. Nothing
arouses my ire more than this statement. An illiterate villager might
be forgiven for believing this since this is the reality in many
places, but an educated Hindu would know better. These verses, of a
later origin, hold out inducements to widows not to remarry--such a
course would hardly have been necessary if widows never remarried.
"The woman who abandoned by her husband or left a widow marries of her
free will another man, is punurbhu and the son of such a union is
called pounorbhava"; "If a wife who is still a virgin, or a wife who
has left her husband to consort with another man returns to her
husband's home, then [another] ceremony of marriage can take
place" (9:195-196). Insistence in numerous verses that a Brahmin who
is a second husband or son of a woman's second marriage should not be
allowed to perform religious ceremonies merely prove that remarriages
were frequent. "While the mother is alive, if there is a dispute
between the son of the [first] husband and between a pournorbhava or a
golok (bastard born after the husband's death) regarding property,
then each son will receive the property that belongs to his biological
father" (9:191). "If the husband goes to foreign lands for holy
purposes, the wife will wait for 8 years; if he goes to study or earn
fame she will wait for 6 years; if he goes for pleasure then she will
wait for three years--after that she will marry again [alternative
explanation, she will go away somewhere else to support herself" (9:
76). Moreover the commentator Madhavacharya declares, "Manu has
ordained, if the husband is missing, dead, has become an ascetic,
impotent, or outcast, then the second marriage of woman is lawful
according to the shastras." Again this verse is present in
Naradasmriti, which is stated to be a collection of more important
verses of Manu. Not so surprisingly, this verse cannot be found in the
relatively modern edition of Manu we have today. Ramendra Nath is
strangely ignorant of history of his own country if he does not know
that Vidyasagar persuaded the British authorities to pass the widow-
remarriage bill by proving that it is enjoined in the shastras.

Mr. Ramendra Nath also gets excited while heaping scorn on the notion
that Hinduism is tolerant. Perhaps it has escaped his attention that
Hinduism is considered not tolerant socially as such, but from the
religious point of view. It is a religion that does not declare that
it has the sole monopoly on truth nor does it try to impose its gods
on other cultures by force. That is what is defined as religious
tolerance. Manusamhita certainly has many harsh things to say about
nastikas, but they are limited to denunciations. What did Hindus, Mr.
Ramendra Nath, actually do to disbelievers in this physical life?
Usually nothing. Buddha lived and preached peacefully. So did
Mahavira. The worst that some of them suffered was ostracism. But as
Ramendra Nath himself acknowledges (4:30), though rationalists and
freethinkers are not to be treated respectfully, they can be given
food, according to Manusamhita. For some reason Mr. Ramendra Nath
seems to think that a devout believer in God and afterlife should
welcome a disbeliever worshipfully (arcchana) as proof of his humane
attitude, yet in the same breath he denies that there is any human
value attached to the injunction that even hellbound disbeliveers are
to be fed. Considering the way Semitic religions have dealt with
unbelievers and apostates in the past (and do so even today), indeed
"such is the generosity of Hindu dharma."

Above all I find Mr. Ramendra Nath's focus on Manusamhita puzzling.
The British in an attempt to codify law focused exclusively on
Manusamhita. But why should an educated Hindu do so? There are
nineteen other dharmashastras all held to be of equal importance. He
ignores Arthashastra, the secular manual for Hindu kingdoms. He
ignores that every region had its own particular laws and every
community in it had its own set of customs which even the king was
forbidden to override. He ignores that often in villages--even today--
the shastras are only a hallowed name; if they routinely consult any
texts, those are the Ramayana and Mahabharata and often the two epics
are retold differently to suit that particular region. Unlike the
Bible, there is no text that forms the basis of Hindu law. The simple
result is that society varied from place to place and age to age. Yes,
class-system based on birth is wrong. Yes, the ugly face of caste is
encountered daily in many places in India. But the picture he presents
is one of absolute stratification, with the cruel Brahmins trampling
down the helpless Shudras for thousands of years. This picture is very
biased. In the first place, the Brahmins are not like the clergy of
church; only a certain percentage actually enjoys real power and
wealth. Secondly, from reading Mr. Ramendra Nath's article, no one
would have any idea of the low-caste royal dynasties like Mundas,
Chandellas, Nandas, Gurjjaras, Senas, the rule of the Lingyat
community, the rise of the Alvars, or the elevation of Reddies and
Jats to the warrior caste. Shivaji was a Shudra landowner who dreamt
of creating a Hindu empire (with all that it implies to him) and
brought the Mughal empire to its knees; he kept Brahmin ministers. A
1345 inscription of Reddi kings read, "With death of Ksathriyas [by
the Muslims], duty of defending cows and Brahmins fell to Shudras." It
was the Shudras who drove away the Muslim invaders and reestablished
Brahmanical educational institutes. If the Shudras, treated as Mr.
Ramendra Nath assumes followers of Manu treated them, say and do this
after gaining power (and when the Brahmins were at their nadir), then
obviously the Brahmins are a superior race who deserve to rule over a
spineless inferior caste.

IV
Just as Mr. Ramendra Nath concentrates on Manusamhita alone among the
dharmashastras, so too he concentrates on Gandhi alone. Apparently
Gandhi is to be taken as the representative of Hindu society at large.
Gandhi had supported varnashrama. But Gandhi had also said, (The
Collected Work of Mahatma Gandhi, Vol. LXII, p. 121).

"I believe in varnashrama of the Vedas, which in my opinion is based
on absolute equality of status notwithstanding passages to the
contrary in the smritis and elsewhere."

"Every word of the printed works passing muster as `Shastras' is not,
in my opinion, a revelation."

"The interpretation of accepted texts has undergone evolution and is
capable of indefinite evolution, even as the human intellect and heart
are."
"Nothing in the shastras which is manifestly contrary to universal
truths and morals can stand."

"Nothing in the shastras which is capable of being reasoned can stand
if it is in conflict with reason."

Again, Vivekananda the monk came from a conservative family of the
nineteenth century and fiercely advocated doing away with
untouchability. He even declared that doing social service is more
important than worshipping God, because the former is true worship.
Rabindranath Tagore's family was orthodox and he himself was very
devout; yet he declared that though the caste-system has become
integral to Hindu society it must be done away with. There were as
many Hindus who attacked the caste-system as those who tried to defend
it. Similarly, the Shankaracharya of Puri recently declared that women
have no right to learn Sanskrit or read Vedas. The head priest at
Jagganath temple, on the other hand, has started training women
priests--yet both are pious Hindus. Why then is there the assumption
that all believing Hindus are retrograde?

Mr. Ramendra Nath grieves that the upper castes are not reconciled to
losing their power. That generalization is too sweeping. Some are not,
but the present generation has grown up accepting it. There is still
resistance, but is there any reason to think that the situation will
not improve? Even in England, full-fledged democracy did not spring up
miraculously with Magna Carta. The very fact he is able to write an
article such as this and post it on the Internet is proof that Hindu
society has undergone a sea-change. Again in speaking of agitations
against reservation policy for untouchables, he does not give the full
picture. Major factors in that agitation had been economics and
competence. Many untouchables have become rich by means of affirmative
policies and government aid. There is a substantial body of
untouchables and lowcastes who have now become middle-class and many
who have become legislators. However, they insist on their children
enjoying the same advantages they had enjoyed. But if they have become
rich, is it not unfair for their children to take advantage of the
policies meant for their poorer brethren? Again, why in reverse
discrimination shall the desperately poor of other castes be deprived
of government help and seats in educational institutions while those
who have become rich demand more advantages and money? This has led to
the extremely ridiculous situation of uppercaste people changing their
surnames by deed-poll and bribing officials to declare them
untouchables. More, those who have made it to the top now hog every
post and then lobby to pass laws for their own advantage so that the
benefits no longer trickle down to those who really need them.
Recently, members of the Dalit educated community themselves said that
the reservation policy is not working; a political party based on
backward votes immediately expelled those members who had dared to
utter such heresy. That is why those who agitated against widening of
the affirmative net were students--it is their future that is being
jeopardized in the name of social justice. The people of India wish
for a fairer affirmative policy--one that is based on poverty; the
poor alone should get preferential treatment.

About moksha, karma and avatarvada I have nothing to say on rational
grounds. However once again, it appears that the two Hindu epics need
defending on moral grounds. Rama is an avatar, but nowhere it is said
that all his behaviour is perfect. In particular, Mr. Ramendra Nath
singles out his notorious treatment of Sita--he makes her undergo
ordeal by fire to prove her purity. But what also needs recapitulating
is how the 'higher authorities,' so to speak, react to this. The soul
of Dasaratha, father of Rama, descends from heaven and begs Sita, "Do
not be angry; forgive my son for having abandoned you" (Yuddhyakandya,
120). More importantly Brahma appears and gives a long speech. The
gist of it is that since Rama is lord of all, why is he ignoring this
terrible event? He is God, so why he is meting out injustice to Sita?
(Yuddhykandya, 118). Rama's answer is that he knows himself only to be
a man, not a god. Since the Creator himself declares Rama's deed is a
sin, I do not see why the ordinary Hindu would face a moral dilemma
here and go on insisting Rama did no wrong. The case is the same with
Krishna. Many explanations have been given for his behaviour, but all
of them have one thing in common--it is acknowledged that he did wrong
and human beings must not follow his ways. Most telling is the
evidence of Mahabharata itself. After the war is over, Gandhari--the
only perfectly virtuous human--curses Krishna for the evils he had
committed; as her relatives and friends had been destroyed
[deceitfully by Krishna's advice], so too Krishna's family would be
destroyed and he himself will die a horrible death (Striparva, 25).
The curse comes true. Dharma or moral law of the universe would not
allow it to be otherwise. In other words God incarnate is accountable
to man--even an avatar must be punished.

Mr. Ramendra Nath also simply omits all positive aspects of Hinduism.
He makes no mention of the philosophies, logic systems, mathematical
contributions, music, temples, poetry, teachers and reformers, or the
heroes and heroines in myth and history. He simply makes no attempt to
explain the Hindu world-view or dharma (in the secular sense). Nor
does he give a full picture of Hindu history. Anyone reading his
article would get the impression that no decent man can call himself a
Hindu. (On the other hand I too can quote only favourable verses and
examples and give the impression that Hinduism is flawless.)

If Mr. Ramendra Nath had rejected Hinduism on rational grounds, then
this answer need not have been written. If he had balanced the good,
the bad and the ugly and then declared, "You have been judged and
found wanting", again this present article would not have a leg to
stand on. Let me repeat, it is the one-sided picture of Hindu culture
that I protest.

It is only right that a culture's worst excesses be condemned, but it
is only equitable that its highest ideals and what it has achieved
also be considered. By writing in such a superficial manner, he denies
a Hindu any pride in his heritage. Mr. Ramendra Nath would not allow
anyone to admire Rama as a human being, nor Yuddhisthira or Gandhari;
enjoy the philosophy and symbolism; be proud of either high caste or
low caste leaders and teachers, or of reformers who came from Hindu
society itself--or even how Buddhism, Jainism, Zorastrianism and
Judaism have been protected by the Hindu community. Above all, he
makes it seem as if reform and Hinduism are inherently incompatible.
Gandhi said, "My belief in the Hindu scriptures does not require me to
accept every word and every verse as divinely inspired .... I decline
to be bound by any interpretation, however learned it may be, if it is
repugnant to reason or moral sense" (The Collected Work of Mahatma
Gandhi, The Publication Division, Government of India, Vol. XXI, p.
246). Yet Gandhi was only following Hindu law. Every shastra and epic
states that no age is identical to other ages, therefore the law of
every age must be different. Dharma changes from age to age depending
on circumstances. It is this that has allowed Hinduism to withstand
ravages or war and time, constantly remoulding itself to survive.

http://www.infidels.org/library/modern/a_hindu_woman/answertohindu.html

...and I am Sid Harth
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-03-16 06:05:05 UTC
Permalink
Demand for withdrawal of a flawed book on Hindu History published by
PENGUIN

I have read the Demand for withdrawal of a flawed book on Hindu
History published by PENGUIN Petition to Penguin Group USA Penguin
Books India, and I hereby sign the petition:

Name: (required)

Email Address: (required)

Please note: All information you provide on this petition signing form
will be public on the petition signatures page, except your email
address, for which privacy is set here:

Email Address Privacy Option: (choose one) Private
Available to Petition Author
Public
Explanation of Email Address Privacy Options:

- "Private" means your email address is stored in a secure private
location, for signature validation only.
- "Available to Petition Author" means your email address will not be
available to the public, but will be available to the petition author,
as well as being stored in a secure private location for signature
validation.

- "Public" means anyone viewing the signature pages on the Web for
this petition can get your email address and send you email.

View Signatures Without Signing

The Demand for withdrawal of a flawed book on Hindu History published
by PENGUIN Petition to Penguin Group USA Penguin Books India was
created by Sarasvati Research and Education Trust and written by
Srinivasan Kalyanaraman (***@gmail.com). The petition is hosted
here at www.PetitionOnline.com as a public service. There is no
endorsement of this petition, express or implied, by Artifice, Inc. or
our sponsors. For technical support please use our simple Petition
Help form.

http://www.petitiononline.com/dharma10/petition-sign.html

Ganesha Demolition – Symbolic Act of Hatred
(http://voi.org/2009030380/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/
ganeshademolition–symbolicactofhatred.html)

404: Not Found
Sorry, but the content you requested could not be found

Combating Defamation of Religion
By Vinod Kumar, on 27-03-2009 12:12

Published in : Vinod Kumar, Column - Vinod Kumar

On November 24, 2008 - By a vote of 85 to 50, with 42 abstaining, the
UN General Assembly, Geneva adopted a draft resolutionm [ref -
http://www.unwatch.org/atf/cf/%7B6DEB65DA-BE5B-4CAE-8056-8BF0BEDF4D17%7D/DEFAMATION2008UNGA.PDF
] calling on all countries to alter their legal and constitutional
systems to prevent "defamation of religions," asserting that "Islam is
frequently and wrongly associated with human rights violations and
terrorism." Among other things, the resolution "urges states to take
actions to prohibit the dissemination ... of racist and xenophobic
ideas" and material that would incite to religious hatred. It also
urges states to adopt laws that would protect against hatred and
discrimination stemming from religious defamation.

The resolution puts Islam and some of the more controversial practices
associated with it beyond censure. The OIC (The Organization of
Islamic Conference) says that Muslims in Western countries have,
especially since 9/11, faced stereotyping, hostility, discriminatory
treatment and the denigration of “the most sacred symbols of Islam.”
The organization cites cases like newspaper cartoons caricaturing
Mohammed, and a Dutch lawmaker’s documentary released earlier this
year, linking the Koran to terrorism.

India, as one of the countries to abstain, said the text addressed the
problem insufficiently from a narrow perspective because it focused on
one religion. Western countries specially the US and France "This is
just the latest shot in an intensifying campaign of UN resolutions
that dangerously seek to import Islamic anti-blasphemy prohibitions
into the discourse of international human rights law," said Hillel
Neuer, executive director of UN Watch, an independent human rights
monitoring group in Geneva. The resolution puts the human rights and
freedom of speech and expression movement that has been the foundation
of progress in the West and thus the world back by several centuries.
It is evident that the resolution was supported or opposed on
emotional and political grounds.

Even if one was to go with the resolution, it fails to address a very
fundamental issue it wants to resolve. What is to be done if a
religion itself defames or insults other religion(s)? What if a
religion itself disseminates “xenophobic ideas” and contains “material
that would incite religious hatred.” while deploring hate speech,
felt strongly that people should be free to express their opinions in
challenging any ideology of hate. Human rights are indivisible and the
right to freedom of expression was at the essence of the right to
thought, conscience and belief.

The resolution is shortsighted and Islam centric and does nothing to
combat defamation of religions per se. Not only it takes human
civilization backwards, it will come to haunt the countries that
supported it. For a healthy and progressive society, all ideologies
should be open for open and constructive discussion.

http://voi.org/2009032799/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/combatingdefamationofreligion.html

Jinnah and Two Nation Theory
By Vinod Kumar, on 05-09-2009 23:30

Jaswant Singh by his book, Jinnah - India, Partition, Independence has
become kind of a folk hero in Pakistan and a darling of the
secularattii in India. No doubt, with this book, he has secured his
financial future, if he needed one, as one report from Pakistan says
‘they will be ordering the book by the millions.'


One of the main thrusts of his book is that Jinnah was not the "demon"
he is made out to be in India and that he was a secular Indian
nationalist and did not really want Pakistan. The demand for Pakistan
was just a strategy to seek more concessions and safeguards for the
Muslims in united India. Partition could have been avoided had Nehru
and Patel agreed for a federal decentralized India instead of a
centralized one. He casts Nehru and Patel as the villains for
conceding partition.

Whether partition was a good thing or bad and should one be demonized
or idolized for it depends on what side you are. Let us also for the
moment forget about Jinnah's secular and Indian nationalist
credentials as these are hardly his legacies. Jinnah's legacy is the
State of Pakistan. In this article let us focus on what caused
partition? Who was the real author of Two Nation theory - Hindus and
Muslims are two separate nations.

After his return from England, Jinnah worked ceaselessly and zealously
for the creation of Pakistan. An accomplished lawyer that he was, he
eloquently and very convincingly spelled out why was partition
necessary in his famous Presidential address to Muslim League
Convention at Lahore in March 1940 and in many other speeches,
interviews and writings. He said there never was any common ground
between the Muslims and the Hindus or desire on the part of Muslims to
live as equal with Hindus whom they had ruled for centuries. Hinduism
and Islam are two different and distinct social orders. It is only a
dream that the two can ever evolve a common nationality. "The hero of
one is the foe of the other. There is nothing that binds them
together." Enumerating all the differences between the two, he went on
to say that "to yoke two such nations under a single State must lead
to growing discontent and final destruction of any fabric that may be
so built up for the government of such a state." (India's Partition -
Process, Strategy and Mobilization, edited By Mushirul Hasan, Delhi,
1998, pp.56)

Jinnah stressed there was never one India and Hindus and Muslims had
never lived as one unit. History is testimony that last twelve hundred
years have failed to achieve unity and during the ages "India was
always divided into Hindu India and Muslim India. ... The present
artificial unity of India dates back only to British conquest and is
maintained by the British bayonet" -- he went on to say.

Last update : 05-09-2009 15:53

http://voi.org/20090905227/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/jinnahandtwonationtheory.html

Prof. Vijay Prashad and Hindu Holocaust Museum
By Vinod Kumar, on 26-09-2009 23:30

Prof. Vijay Prashad in his article Hindu Holocaust (News India Times,
Sept. 25, 2009) about Francois Gautier's fund raiser on August 16,
2009 in New Jersey for a Hindu Holocaust Museum in Pune, India has
made many assertions and statements which have no evidence in
contemporary or even subsequent recorded history. To keep the response
reasonable length let me address a few of the issues covered by him
and let the readers make their own judgment.

Prof. Vijay Prashad in his article Hindu holocaust (News India Times,
Sept. 25, 2009) about Francois Gautier's fund raiser on August 16,
2009 in New Jersey for a Hindu Holocaust Museum in Pune, India has
made many assertions and statements which have no evidence in
contemporary or even subsequent recorded history. To keep the response
reasonable length let me address a few of the issues covered by him
and let the readers make their own judgement.

Prof. Prashad wrote, and I quote the entire paragraph:

"Between Hindus and Muslims there has not been an endless rivalry for
social power. When Islam enters the subcontinent, it does not come in
the saddlebags of the Ghaznis or the Ghouris, but amongst the rumble
of goods brought by traders. Early conversions are not by the sword
but by the merchants . There was killing, but that was as much for
reasons of warfare and plunder as for reasons of God and tradition. An
interested reader might want to look at the distinguished historian
Romila Thapar's superb book "Somnatha: The Many Voices of a
History" (Penguin, 2005). There, Professor Thapar shows us that Mahmud
Ghazni's destruction of the Shiva temple in 1026 was driven not so
much by a fanatical religious belief but because his father,
Subuktigin, needed money to sustain his faltering kingdom in Central
Asia. Now it is certainly true, as historian Mohammed Habib put it,
that there was "wanton destruction of temples that followed in the
wake of the Ghaznavid army."

Actually this paragraph covers the gist of his arguments.

Let us discuss these one by one.

•1. No social rivalry between Hindus and Muslims:

To the contrary there never was any equivalence between the two ever
after the Muslims started invading India. In all Muslim chronicles,
almost without exception, Hindus are referred to as infidels - a
derogatory term in Islam.

Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, a very prominent Muslim leader in the nineteenth
century asked Muslims to support British Raj as opposed to free India
where, by default, Hindus being majority would have an upper hand.
For Muslim scholars for Muslims to live under the Hindus was
unacceptable.

Sir Syed Ahmed Khan (the originator of two nation theory) had said in
1888, as quoted by Sir Penderel Moon on page 11 of his tome, 'Divide
and Quit'. India, he said, is a country"inhabited by two different
nations" and there would necessarily be a struggle for power between
them, if the English were to leave India. "Is it possible, he had
asked, "that under these circumstances two nations - the Mohammedan
and Hindu - could sit on the same throne and remain equal in power?
Most certainly not. It is necessary that one of them should conquer
the other and thrust it down. To hope that both could remain equal is
to desire the impossible and the inconceivable."

On the issue of Hindu Muslim relations, no body could have put it
better than what Jinnah articulated in his famous Presidential address
to Muslim League conference in Lahore in 1940.

He said there never was any common ground between the Muslims and the
Hindus or desire on the part of Muslims to live as equal with Hindus
whom they had ruled for centuries. Hinduism and Islam are two
different and distinct social orders. It is only a dream that the two
can ever evolve a common nationality. "The hero of one is the foe of
the other. There is nothing that binds them together." Enumerating all
the differences between the two, he went on to say that "to yoke two
such nations under a single State must lead to growing discontent and
final destruction of any fabric that may be so built up for the
government of such a state." (India's Partition - Process, Strategy
and Mobilization, edited By Mushirul Hasan, Delhi, 1998, pp.56)

Jinnah stressed there was never one India and Hindus and Muslims had
never lived as one unit. History is testimony that last twelve hundred
years have failed to achieve unity and during the ages "India was
always divided into Hindu India and Muslim India. ... The present
artificial unity of India dates back only to British conquest and is
maintained by the British bayonet" -- he went on to say. (ibid. pp.
56)

Even Alberuni, thousand years ago, when there was not much Muslim
presence in India, could see there was no common ground between Hindus
and Muslims. He starts his book by discussing the differences between
the Hindus and the Muslims. He enumerates these differences at length
throughout the book. Warning his readers he wrote "the readers must
bear in mind that the Hindus entirely differ from us in every
respect...... The barriers which separate Muslims and Hindus rest on
different causes." ((Sachau EC, Alebruni's India, New Delhi, 1993, pp.
17 - 26)

Dr. Ambedkar in his books and frequent writings had alluded to
Muslim's macabre hostility against Hindus. He highlighted the fact
that the word 'but' used by Muslims to refer to any idol was a corrupt
form of "Budh" because there were hundreds of statues of Buddha in
Afghanistan and across the Middle East which were the first target of
iconoclast of Islam. That explains the use of the term 'but-shikan' by
Ghazanavi, Ghauri and other invaders. The destruction and pillage of
the famous Buddhist Seminary and University of Nalanda is another
example of the grossness of the wanton damage caused by Muslim
invaders.

Ethnic cleansing of Hindus by Muslims has continued even in recent
history, both in Pakistan and Bangladesh - even in Kashmir. In that
sense there has been a renewal of Hindu Holocaust. In Pakistan the
Hindu /Sikh population has plummeted from 23% in 1947 to less than 2%
today. In Bangladesh, it has dwindled from 35% to 8% during the same
period. During the same period Muslims have multiplied fast in India.
And the shame of Hindus having been ethnically cleansed from Kashmir
Valley, an important part of our bogus secular state, still torments
Hindu hearts!.

In fact, throughout history Islam has always used 'gross savagery' and
open recourse to terrorism as force multipliers e.g. building towers
of the heads of hapless Hindus beheaded by Muslim invaders of which
accounts are there in history books written by Muslim chroniclers.
(Baburnama, Delhi, 1998, pp. 573, 576 - to cite one example) And the
use of terror and savagery continues with renewed vigor even today.
The most morbid example of savagery in recent times was the beheading
by Ilyas Kashmiri (a commander of Pak-sponsored terror group) of an
injured Indian army officer (after capturing him on February 26,
2000). Ilyas Kashmiri went back to Pakistan with the head of the
hapless Indian army officer and presented it to top officers of Pak
army. Gen. Musharraf had given a cash reward of Rs. 1 lakh. Pictures
of Ilyas Kashmiri holding the head of the Indian officer were
published in Pakistani newspapers. Maulana Zahoor Ahmed Alvi of Jamia
Muhammadia, Islamabad, even issued a fatwa supporting slitting the
throats of Indian army officers in a similar manner [Source: News
item, 'Musharraf rewarded militant who killed Indian', (Indian Express
New Delhi, September 21, 2009, page 4).

Can Prof. Vijay Prashad deny these irrefutable facts?

•2. Islam came with Muslim traders:

Yes, in India there were traders from Arabia long before Islam was
born. These traders by virtue of their being Arabs, became Muslims
when Arabia became Islamic in the seventh century. Thus, one can say
Islam came to India with the traders. Yes, during the trading period,
there was no animosity against the Muslims or Islam. When did this
animosity begin? It was discussed by Alberuni a thousand years ago in
his famous ‘Indica' which we shall cover later. Not that there was any
resistance against but there were no conversions to Islam among the
general population to speak of. Initially Arabs, and later on Muslim,
traders married local women. Even Arab records show that India (read
Hindu) kings gave Muslims land to build their mosques and preach their
new religion. However, it might be mentioned that there is no evidence
of reciprocity of giving lands to Hindus or other religions in Arabia
after the birth of Islam. To the contrary, Prophet Muhammad's one of
the last three wishes/instructions to Muslims was to "expel all pagans
from the Arabian Peninsula." (Sahih Bukhari, New Delhi, vol. 4, p.
260, Chapter H 393)

What caused the animosity between Hindus and Muslims?

In the very first chapter of his book, Indica, Alberuni discusses the
differences between Hindus and Muslims, as written above. Alberuni
observes some of the reasons of Hindus' repugnance of Muslims are
complete banishment of Buddhists from countries, from Khurasan,
Persis, Irak, Mosul and Syria, first by Zoroastrians and then by
Islam. And then Muhammad ibn Kasim entered India proper, conquered the
cities of Bahmanwa and Multan and went as far as Kannauj - "all these
events planted a deeply rooted hatred in their hearts." (Sachau EC,
Alebruni's India, New Delhi, 1993, pp. 20-21)

Then he talks of Mahmud Ghaznavi: Sabuktagin weakened the borders of
India and afterwards his son Mahmud marched into India during a period
of thirty years and more. Mahmud utterly ruined the prosperity of
India and performed those wonderful exploits (emphasis mine), by which
the Hindus became like atoms of dust scattered in all directions, and
like a tale of old in the mouth of the people." Alberuni says "their
scattered remains cherish, of course, the most inveterate aversion
towards all Muslims." (ibid, pp. 22)

These are not even the tips of the proverbial iceberg, to understand
what was done to Hindu by Muslim invaders and then rulers. One has to
read the entire history recorded by the Muslim invaders and rulers and
other Muslim chroniclers to understand its full impact. After each
invasion, the survivors were offered conversion to Islam or death and
many converted. If circumstances allowed, many converted back to their
original faith. All through Muslim rule starting from bin Kasim, with
a few exceptions, Jiziya was imposed on non-Muslim subjects the burden
of which fell the heaviest on the poor. This, at times, led to mass
conversions of the entire castes. Islam might have come with the
traders but it did not result in any conversions to Islam. It were the
invasions and subsequent Muslim rule which did.

Politically motivated opinions that have no basis in recorded history
or wishful thinking that reflect how the things should have been, in
their flight of fancy imagination, is not history. It is, at best,
sheer fiction. Sadly, Prof. Vijay Prashad's characterization of Hindu
Muslim relations fall in this category. History is what actually
happened; fiction has no place in it.

•3. Reasons for temple demolition:

Prof. Prashad quotes Professor Thapar showing us that Mahmud Ghazni's
destruction of the Shiva temple in 1026 was driven not so much by a
fanatical religious belief but because his father, Subuktigin, needed
money to sustain his faltering kingdom in Central Asia.

It is unimaginable that Sabuktagin would have a kingdom in Central
Asia in 1926 after he died at Toormooz on his way to Ghizny from Balkh
in Shaban AH 387 (August AD 997).

In history of Islam Mahmud enjoys a very high position. He was given
the titles of Ameen-ul-Millat, defender of the faith and Yameen-ud-
Daulat, the right hand of the state by the Caliph of Baghdad - the
titles which had so far not been bestowed on any prince far or near,
notwithstanding their intense desire to receive such an honor. (Tarikh
Yamini, The History of India as Told by its own historians, Vol. 2,
New Delhi, 1996, pp. 24)

The plunders of Mahmud are legendary. When he displayed his loot from
India, he was declared "the richest monarch ever in history".

It is often said he was interested only in plunder and he was not much
of a religious person. Neither his record nor his Muslim chroniclers
agree with this characterization. From all contemporary records the
only inference one can draw is that he was a zealot Muslim and is so
regarded by Muslim scholars. As accepted even by Prof. Thapar and
quoted by Prof. Prashad that he plundered Somnath temple - but
actually the plunder and destruction of Somnath temple was of
relatively small scale in relation to other temples and places he
plundered and destroyed.

The case in point is the temple at Mathura. Mahmud was enchanted by
the grandeur of this temple. Utbi, secretary of Mahmud, in his Tarikh
Yamini described it as:

"The Sultan next directed his attacks against the sacred city of
Mathura. The city was surrounded by a massive stone wall, in which
were two lofty gates opening on to the river. There were magnificent
temples all over the city and the largest of them all stood in the
center of it. The Sultan was very much struck by its grandeur. In his
estimate it cost not less than 100,000,000 red dinars, and even the
most skillful of masons must have taken 200 years to complete it.
Among the large number of idols in the temples, five were made of pure
gold, the eyes of one of them were laid with two rubies worth 100,000
dinars, and another had a sapphire of a very heavy weight. All these
five idols yielded gold weighing 98,300 mishkals. The idols made of
silver numbered 200....... He seized all the gold and silver idols
and ordered his soldiers to burn all the temples to the ground. The
idols in them were deliberately broken into pieces. The city was
pillaged for 20 days, and a large number of buildings were reduced to
ashes." (Tarikh Yamini, The History of India as Told by its own
historians, vol 2, New Delhi, 1996, pp. 44)

Mahmud Ghaznavi invaded India at least sixteen times and each time he
left a trail of tears, human suffering and devastation. The tale of
his invasions as recorded by his secretary Utbi is blood curdling.
This is how Utbi describes one scene and this is not, by any means,
an isolated example:

"Many infidels were consequently slain or taken prisoner in this
sudden attack, and the Muslamans paid no regard to the booty till they
had satiated themselves with the slaughter of the infidels and
worshippers of sun and fire. The friends of God searched the bodies of
the slain for three whole days, in order to obtain booty." (ibid. pp.
49) The search for booty was secondary to killing.

Another place Utbi writes: "The blood of the infidels flowed so
copiously, that the stream was discoloured, notwithstanding its
purity, and people were unable to drink it." (ibid. pp. 40)

I can understand Mahmud's penchant for wealth. Many people have
insatiable thirst for wealth. Prof. Prashad might ask himself what
would drive a man to reduce to ashes such a marvelous structure and
break the idols to pieces if he was only interested in wealth? And
killing on such a large scale and so brutally?

Mahmud not only plundered and destroyed the Somnath temple, he ordered
the upper part of the idol to be broken and the remainder to be
transported to his residence, Ghazni, with all its trappings of gold,
jewels, and embroidered garments. Part of it has been thrown into the
hippodrome of the town, together with the Chakrasvamin, an idol of
bronze, that had been brought from Thanesar. Another part of the idol
from Somnath lies before the door of the mosque of Ghaznin, on which
people rub their feet to clean them from dirt and wet." (Sachau EC,
Alebruni's India, New Delhi, 1993, part II, pp. 103)

One would ask Prof. Thapar if the purpose of Mahmud's plunder of
Somnath was "driven not so much by a fanatical religious belief but
because his father, Subuktigin, needed money to sustain his faltering
kingdom in Central Asia" why would he spend it in transporting broken
pieces all the way from Somnath to Ghazni?

Prof. Prashad quotes Prof. Habib who admits that there was "wanton
destruction of temples that followed in the wake of the Ghaznavid
army." I am not surprised by it. Muslims historians are more open and
honest about the Muslim rule in India and its depredations than their
Hindu compatriots - the very Hindus who were at the receiving end for
centuries. I wonder if Stockholm syndrome has anything to do with it!
Coming back to our subject, temple destruction did not end with Mahmud
- it was just the beginning. These continued all the way till
Aurangzeb - the last great Mughal emperor. We will not go into those
details in this article.

Even today, the demolition of Bamiyan Buddha statues is a stark
reminder of what drove Muslim invaders of India to demolish Hindu
temples? There was no wealth hidden in Bamiyan Buddhas that the world
knows of.

In this so far we have covered only a very small part of Prof.
Prashad's article and not even scratched the surface of what Hindus
had gone through Islamic rule. Will Durant has called the Muslim
conquest of India the bloodiest story in history. The extent of
destruction of Hindu temples and massacres is beyond all human
imagination and a museum to their memory would be a just reminder to
all humanity of what might happen if one is not prepared to learn the
lessons from the past.

In the beginning of the article, Prof. Prashad wrote: "They claim that
over the past thousand years, millions of Hindus were killed, with the
intention to wipe Hindus off the map." Actually this is a very mild
statement and does not even come close to state the facts. According
to some estimates Hindus killed by Muslims over the centuries is about
80 million and the number of temples demolished into tens of
thousands. Timur Lang's massacre of 100,000 helpless Hindu prisoners
in one day by hands has no parallel in world history. (Malfuzat-e-
Timuri, History of India as told by its own historians, vol. III,
Delhi, 1996, pp. 436)

•4. Hindu Holocaust Museum:

Prof. Prashad also wrote: "The idea of the Hindu Holocaust casts the
Hindu as history's victim, who should now become history's aggressor
to avenge the past." It is evident that Prof. Prashad is drawing his
own conclusions without any evidence or basis. Making a museum to
portray the atrocities suffered by the Hindus in the past does not
imply they want to become "history's aggressors to avenge the past."
Jews have built Jewish Holocaust museums, are they avenging the past?
There are Black history museums all over the US. This does not mean
that these are meant to enslave the Whites "to avenge the past". A
museum is to remind the future generations of what happened - to
reflect the good and the bad; the pride and the shame. All countries
have museums. Actually it would have been only fair that such an idea
had come from the Muslims to show their disapproval of what their
ancestors had done to humanity for the sake of Islam. But that did not
happen and is not likely to happen either. If not the Muslims, then
this idea of Hindu Holocaust Museum should have come from liberal
progressive elite of independent India.

It is not surprising that Francois Gautier who is leading the movement
for a Hindu Holocaust museum is a Frenchman. He is the living legacy
of French progressive liberalism that waged the struggle against
religious fanaticism in the eighteenth century. Instead of making
light of Gautier's work, the liberal progressive elite worldwide
should join forces with him in exposing the depredations caused by
religious fanatics in India. Let India be the starting point and then
continue work elsewhere.

Prof. Prashad would do a great service if instead of spending his
valuable time and energy in criticizing Francois Gautier, he was
investigating what drove some people, in today's day and age, to
demolish two thousand years old Bamiyan Buddhas - a work of art and
human endeavor.

A sad reminder that the days of demolition of infidel idols are not
over yet.

Copyright: Vinod Kumar

September 25, 2009

http://voi.org/20090926244/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/prof.vijayprashadandhinduholocaustmuseum.html

Sri Sri and Jihad

The Times of India recently conducted a discussion between Islamic
scholar and peace activist Maulana Wahiduddin Khan and Hindu spiritual
leader Sri Sri Ravi Shankar on the issue of Jihad in the Quran and
Bhagvadgita. The discussion was moderated by Narayani Ganesh, a well
known Columnist.

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/life-style/spirituality/self-help/War-peace-its-in-the-mind/articleshow/5059228.cms

Right at the beginning Maulana Wahiduddin started with "Let's discuss
the misunderstanding of the term jihad. Jihad is an Arabic word that
has neither a mysterious meaning nor relation to any sacred duty.
Jihad is a simple word; it means to struggle, to strive. Jihad is to
achieve a positive goal in life through peaceful means."

"The Prophet of Islam has said: "Do jihad against your own desires."
That is, doing jihad against yourself. So jihad means to control your
desires. Jihad is to discipline your own behaviour. The Qur'an says:
"Do jihad with the help of the Qur'an" (25:52). The Qur'an is a book
of ideology; it is not a weapon. So doing jihad with the help of the
Qur'an means to try to achieve one's goals through an ideological
struggle." He continued.

Before we accept the Mualana's definition of jihad let us look at the
subject of jihad from the basic scriptures of Islam and what other
Islamic scholars and commentators have said on the subject in some
details. One or two sentences here and there do not do justice to this
important topic.

Jihad has been going on in the world ever since Islam was born in the
seventh century but its latest manifestation has been, among other
places, most notably in Palestine, Chechnya, and Kashmir. Even, in
February 1998, when World Islamic Front issued a fatwa and a call for
Jihad to "every Muslim who believes in Allah and wishes to be
rewarded to comply with Allah's order to kill the Americans and
plunder their money wherever and whenever they find it", it did not
arouse much interest in the general public. It took direct assault on
9/11 on the fundamental symbols of what America stands for that it
created some curiosity. Today, Jihad is, no doubt, one of the most
discussed terms in the world.

What is Jihad? What drives a man to commit such horrendous acts
against humanity? What motivates Islamic terrorists? Why do they
operate under the name of Jihad?

Dr. Eyad Sarraj, a Palestinian psychiatrist answers (Newsweek, April
8, 2002)

"This is the influence of the Koran, the most potent and powerful book
for the past 14 centuries. God promised Muslims who sacrificed for
Islam that they would not die. They will live on in paradise. Muslims
hold to the promise literally."

How valid is this assertion?

What is Jihad?

View of traditionalists:

Dictionary of Islam defines jihad as "a religious war with those who
are unbelievers in the mission of Muhammad. It is an incumbent
religious duty, established in the Quran and in the Traditions as a
divine institution, enjoined specially for the purpose advancing Islam
and repelling evils from Muslims."[i]

In an introductory note to an article "Jihad in the Qur'an and
Sunnah" by Sheikh Abdullah bin Muhammad bin Humaid, ex-Chief Justice
of Saudi Arabia and of the Sacred Mosque of Mecca, Abdul Malik
Mujahid, General Manager of Maktaba Dar-us-Salam, Saudi Arabia on the
website (www.islamworld.net) writes:

"Jihad is regarded as the best thing, one can offer voluntarily. It
is superior to non‑obligatory prayers, fasting, Zakat, Umra and Hajj
as mentioned in the Qur'an and the Ahadith of the Prophet(pbuh). The
benefits of Jihad are of great extent and large in scope, while its
effects are far-reaching and wide-spreading as regards Islam and the
Muslims."

Sheikh Abdullah, ex-Chief Justice of Saudi Arabia defines Jihad as:

"Praise be to Allah swt Who has ordained Al-Jihad (the holy fighting
in Allah's Cause):

1. With the heart (intentions or feelings),

2. With the hand (weapons, etc.),

3. With the tongue (speeches, etc., in the Cause of Allah)

Allah has rewarded the one who performs it with lofty dwellings in the
Gardens (of Paradise)." [ii]

Other contrary Views

Many non-Muslim modernists, as Maulana Wahiduddin also said in this
discussion, in the West deny that it has anything to do with
violence.

Many academic Muslims also dissociate Jihad with "Holy War". "In its
primary sense it is an inner thing, within self, to rid it from
debased actions or inclinations, and exercise constancy and
perseverance in achieving a higher moral standard" - they claim.
"Jihad is not a declaration of war against other religions and
certainly not against Christians and Jews as some media and political
circles want it to be perceived. Islam does not fight other religions"
- they emphasize.

The Council on American-Islamic Relations, a Washington-based group,
asserts that jihad "does not mean 'holy war.'" Instead, jihad is "a
central and broad Islamic concept that includes the struggle to
improve the quality of life in society, struggle in the battlefield
for self-defense . . . or fighting against tyranny or oppression."
CAIR even denies that Islam includes any concept of a "holy war."

Many other who go under the banner of modernists hold similar views on
the nature of jihad.

How is one to conclude what Jihad really means in Islam?

Ironclad definition of anything to do with Islam and its practical
manifestations can only be derived from what the basic scriptures of
Islam have to say on any particular issue.

What are the basic scriptures of Islam and why are they so important?

The single most basic scripture of Islam is indeed the Qur'an. The
next after the Qur'an are the traditions - the Sunnah -- of the
Prophet -- also known as Ahadith. The Qur'an is compilation of the
Revelations from Allah to Prophet Muhammad and the Sunnah is what
Prophet Muhammad did or said. Of the traditions, the ones compiled by
Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim are the most authentic.

Authenticity of Imam Bukhari's work can be judged from the fact that
he is reported to have collected over 300,000 Hadiths -- traditions of
the Prophet -- but "chose only approximately 7275 of which there is
no doubt about their authenticity." [iii] Each Hadith comes with its
line of transmission that leads directly to Prophet Muhammad or his
companions.

Why are the Qur'an and the Sunnah of the Prophet so important to
Muslims? Instead of giving my personal opinion let me say what Rafiq
Zakaria, an eminent Islamic scholar and also known as modernist
progressive secular Muslim has to say on this.

"To Muslims, the Quran is the creation of god. However, it is equally
important to remember that there could have been no Quran without
Muhammad. He is not only its transmitter but also the embodiment of
its teachings... Muhammad and the Quran are inextricably
intertwined." [iv]

"The Quran is, therefore, regarded by Muslims as immutable and
unchangeable, not metaphorically but literally. This is a matter of
faith for them, and reason can never deflect them from it." [v]
(Italics mine) He went on to say.

After enumerating the five pillars of Islam, he echos the sentiments
expressed above in another book and goes on to observe "it (the Quran)
contains guidelines a Muslim must follow." [vi]

Maulana Mawdudi, a great Islamic scholar and thinker expresses similar
views. Islam stands for complete faith in the prophet's teachings. It
stands for complete obedience to the system of life shown to us by the
prophet and any who ignores the medium of the prophet and claims to
follow God directly is not a Muslim. [vii]

Maulana Wahiduddin has also expressed similar opinions.

Human reason or direct approach to God without the medium of the
prophet makes one sinner, if not apostate from Islam. No freedom of
slightest deviation is allowed. One has to follow the teachings of the
Quran and of the Prophet.

If we want to understand why the Muslims carry out jihad, we have to
understand what the Quran and the Sunnah have to say on this topic.
The opinions of Islamic scholars and other commentators are not valid
if they are not in conformity with the above.

What do the Quran and the Sunnah have to say on the subject of Jihad?

There is no chapter devoted exclusively to the subject of jihad in the
Quran. The Ayats pertaining to jihad are spread throughout the Quran.
If one were to sort them out and present them in a concise manner, one
would, in all likelihood, be accused of quoting them out of context.
But in each of the authentic Hadis - the Sunnah of the prophet --
there is a section dealing with the practice of jihad. So let us turn
our attention to the Sunnah. On close scrutiny of the Sunnah as
compiled in Sahih Al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim, apart from the
traditions of the prophet, frequent reference is made to the Quran. So
what is recorded in these two books is both, the Sunnah of the Prophet
as well as the revelations from God. Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim have
facilitated our work in informing us, in a concise form, what the
concept of jihad in Islam is?

Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan of Islamic University, Medina Al- Munawwara,
Saudi Arabia, the translator of Sahih Al-Bukhari, in the glossary of
Arabic words translates Jihad as "Holy fighting in the cause of Allah
or any other kind of effort to make Allah's word (Islam) superior
which is regarded as one of the principles of Islam." [viii]

Jihad defined:

Let us first try to find out what is Jihad? We don't have to too far.

The section on Jihad starts with invocation to Allah and Chapter I
opens quoting verses 9:111-112 of the Quran:

"Verily

Allah has purchased of the believers

Their lives and their properties;

For theirs (in return)

Is Paradise. They fight in His cause, so they

Kill (others) and are killed

It is a promise in truth which is binding on Him."[ix]

Allah has made a binding promise with His believers to kill in His
cause and if they are killed they will get Paradise in return.

And again it repeats in chapter 2 "the best among the people is that
believer who strives his utmost in Allah's cause with both his life
and property and goes on to quote verses 61:10,11,12 . It says "it
(fighting in Allah's cause) is a bargain that will save you from a
grievous punishment..... He will forgive you, your sins and admit you
into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, and to beautiful Mansions in
gardens of Eternity." And calls it "The supreme achievement." [x]

Indeed the promise of Gardens with Rivers and Mansions must have
sounded very alluring in the harsh desert climate of Arabia.
Evidently, it does even today.

The superiority of Jihad:

"A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah's Cause in the forenoon is
better than the world and whatever is in it." Says Hadis 50 in chapter
5. [xi]

And "a place as small as a bow in Paradise is better than all that on
which the sun rises and sets (i.e. all the world)." And continues,
repeating, "A single endeavour in Allah's Cause is better than all
that on which the sun rises and sets." [xii]

The superiority of martyrdom is so great that "nobody would wish to
come back even if he were given the whole world and whatever in it,
except the martyr who, on seeing the superiority of martyrdom, would
like to come back to the world and get killed again (in Allah's
cause.)" [xiii]

And what is there in Paradise? Houris. "And if a houri from paradise
appeared to the people of the earth, she would fill the space between
Heaven and the Earth with light and pleasant scent and her head cover
is better than the world and whatever is in it." [xiv] Who would not
like to die to be in company of such houris?

Obligations of a Believer to Jihad

What are the obligations of a Muslim of a general call to arms and
what sort of Jihad and intentions are compulsory? Most people don't
like to fight and Muslims are no exception to it. But what are they to
do when Allah says:

"March forth, whether you are light (young, healthy and wealthy) or
heavy (ill, old and poor)

And strive with your wealth and your lives

In the way of Allah; that is better for you

If you but knew. Had it been a near gain (booty in front of them)

And an easy journey they would have followed you,

But the distance (Tabuk expedition) was long for them and they would
Swear by Allah (saying)

"If we only could, we would have surely have come out with you."

Allah reprimands:

"They destroy their own souls, and Allah knows

That they are liars." (9:41-42) [xv]

Allah continues His reprimand:

"O you who believe! What is the matter with you that when you are
asked to march forth in the Way of Allah, (i.e. Jihad), you cling
heavily to the earth? Are you pleased with the life of this world
rather than the hereafter? .... (the verse). If you march not forth,
He will punish you with a painful torment and will replace you by
another people and you cannot harm Him at all, and Allah is Able to do
all things." (9:38-39) [xvi]

Is Jihad obligatory:

This is best explained by Sheikh Abdullah bin Muhammad bin Humaid:

"So at first "the fighting" was forbidden, then it was permitted and
after that it was made obligatory- ( 1 ) against them who start "the
fighting" against you (Muslims)... (2) and against all those who
worship others along with Allah... as mentioned in SurahAI‑BaqaraSl
(II), Al‑lmran (III) and Baraat (IX)... and other Suras (Chapters of
the Qur'an).

Allah made "the fighting' (Jihad) obligatory for the Muslims and gave
importance to the subject‑matter of Jihad in all the Suras (Chapters
of the Qur'an) which were revealed (at Medina) as in Allah's
Statement:

March forth whether you are light (being healthy, young and wealthy)
or heavy (being ill, old and poor), strive hard with your wealth and
your lives in the Cause of Allah. This is better for you if you but
knew. (V.9:41). [xvii]

Rewards of Jihad:

Where would one killed in Jihad go? The Muslim killed in Jihad would
go to Paradise and "their's (i.e. those of the Pagan's) will go to
Hell Fire. [xviii]

What are the special benefits of fighting in Allah's cause?

Whoever believes in Allah and His Messenger and lives the life of a
good Muslim will rightfully go to Paradise, no matter if he fights in
Allah's cause or not. But there is a special place for those who do.
Paradise has hundred grades which Allah has reserved for Mujahidin.
The distance between each grade is like the distance between the
Heaven and the Earth. [xix]

And what will those who fight in Allah's cause get in Paradise?

Bat Ye'Or well known writer on Islam notes "the ideology of jihad was
formulated by Muslim jurists and scholars, including such luminaries
as Averroes and Ibn Khaldun, from the 8th century onward. For example,
Ibn Khaldun (d. 1406) stated, "..the holy war is a religious duty,
because of the universality of the Muslim mission and the obligation
to convert everyone to Islam either by persuasion or by force...".

Modernists views refuted:

As noted above, Council of American Islamic Relations asserts that
Jihad is "struggle in the battlefield for self-defense . . . or
fighting against tyranny or oppression" But Sahih Muslim, one of two
most authentic traditions does not agree with it.

Self defense or oppression has nothing to do with the concept of
Jihad. It quotes Prophet Muhammad saying:

"I have been commanded to fight against people, till they testify to
the fact that there is no god but Allah, and believe in me (that) I am
the messenger (from the Lord) and in all that I have brought. And when
they do it, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my
behalf except where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest
with Allah."[xx]

Quoting Koran (9:39) "If you march not forth, I will punish you with a
painful torment and will replace you by another people and you cannot
harm Me at all, and Allah is able to do all things.", Sheikh Abdullah
bin Muhammad bin Hamid of Sacred Mosque of Mecca (Saudi Arabia) writes
"Allah disapproved of those who abandoned Jihad (i.e. they did not go
for Jihad) and attributed to them hypocrisy and disease in their
hearts, and threatened (all) those who remain behind from Jihad and
sit at home with horrible punishment. He (Allah) accused them with the
most ugly descriptions, rebuked them for their cowardice and spoke
against them (about their weakness and their remaining behind).[xxi]

Had Jihad been just "striving" and "an inner thing, within self, to
rid it from debased actions or inclinations" where was the need to
"march forth"? Why would Allah accuse those who did not "march forth"
of "cowardice", and "hypocrisy and disease in their hearts"?

To scholars of Islam the message of the Koran and Ahadith is clear.

It is true that not every Muslim is engaged in Jihad. It is true not
only today; it was true during the time of Prophet Muhammad also.
Those who did not were called hypocrites and their fidelity to Islam
was in question.

It is evident from the above that Maulana Wahiduddin's contention that
Jihad has "no relation to any sacred duty" and "it means to struggle,
to strive. Jihad is to achieve a positive goal in life through
peaceful means" have no foundation in Islamic scriptures.

And if Jihad, indeed, is "mental struggle against passion or internal
struggle" - it would be welcome, I am sure, by all non-Muslims. What
a non-Muslim is primarily interested in is Jihad that affects his (non-
Muslim's) survival. However, there is no evidence in the core
scriptures of Islam that Jihad is an internal struggle within the
self.

In support of his contention, the Maulana quoted verse 25:52 saying:
"The Quran says: ‘Do jihad with the help of the Quran'. As is the
common theme of the Quran ‘to fight with the unbelievers', the verse
quoted by the Maulana does not disappoint. It also says: "So do not
follow the unbelievers, and strive against them a mighty striving with
it." ‘It' might mean the Quran - the word Jihad does not occur in any
of the three translations I checked but by defining jihad as peaceful
struggle the Maulana has completely fooled a general unbeliever into
believing that the Quran asks his followers to fight peacefully.

In the whole discussion Sri Sri Ravi Shankar and the moderator, both
cut a sorry figure. The Maulana took them for an easy ride and neither
challenged the Maulana and presented the true meaning of jihad. It is
evident that Sri Sri Ravi Shankar has absolutely no knowledge of Islam
or even of its basics

The whole exercise of equating the Gita and the Quran is disingenuous.
The Gita and the Hinduism at large have no concept of jihad in the
Quranic sense. The Kurukshetra war is not about jihad but about
injustice which as the Maulana says does not exist in Islam - (In
Islam, there is no war against injustice). In Islam, whatever Allah
decrees is justice when it says: "God gives abundantly to whom He will
and sparingly to whom it pleases." (13:26) In the Gita the basic
theme is fight for righteousness - not for any god or religion or an
individual while to the contrary the basic theme in the Quran is to
fight for Allah against those who deny His Revelations.

In Kurukshatra war Sri Krishna did not exhort Arjuna to fight because
Sri Krishna wanted it or for a God - or for even Arjuna's sake but for
the justice. Against the injustice that had been done to the
Pandavas. This step was taken after all other means to bring justice
have been explored and exhausted.

Yes, like any other religious ideology, Islam also would like to
improve the life of its followers, in its own way but that is nowhere
called what is known as Jihad.

i Warraq, ibn. Why I am not a Muslim. New York, 1995, pp.12

ii Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 1, pp. xxiv

iii Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 1, pp.xvii

iv Zakaria, Rafiq, Muhammad and the Quran, Penguin Books, New York,
1991, pp. 3

v Zakaria, Rafiq, Muhammad and the Quran, Penguin Books, New York,
1991, pp. 4

vi Zakaria, Rafiq, The Struggle within Islam, Penguin Books, New
York, 1988, pp. 304

vii Mawdudi, Abul A'la, Towards understanding Islam, Islamic Circle
of North America, Montreal, 1986, pp. 61 (First published in Urdu in
India in 1932)

viii Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 1, pp. lxxiv

ix Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol.4, pp. 34

x Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 36-37

xi Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 41

xii Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp 41

xiii Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 42

xiv Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 42

xv Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 58-59

xvi Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 59

xvii Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 1, pp. xxvi

xviii Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 55

xix Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 40

xx Sahih Muslim, Translated by Abdul Hamid Siddiqi, New Delhi, 1994,
vol. 1, pp.17

xxi Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp.xxx-xxxi

© Copyright

[i] Warraq, ibn. Why I am not a Muslim. New York, 1995, pp.12

[ii] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 1, pp. xxiv

[iii] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 1, pp.xvii

[iv] Zakaria, Rafiq, Muhammad and the Quran, Penguin Books, New York,
1991, pp. 3

[v] Zakaria, Rafiq, Muhammad and the Quran, Penguin Books, New York,
1991, pp. 4

[vi] Zakaria, Rafiq, The Struggle within Islam, Penguin Books, New
York, 1988, pp. 304

[vii] Mawdudi, Abul A'la, Towards understanding Islam, Islamic Circle
of North America, Montreal, 1986, pp. 61 (First published in Urdu in
India in 1932)

[viii] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 1, pp. lxxiv

[ix] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol.4, pp. 34

[x] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 36-37

[xi] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 41

[xii] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp 41

[xiii] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 42

[xiv] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 42

[xv] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 58-59

[xvi] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 59

[xvii] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 1, pp. xxvi

[xviii] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan,
New Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 55

[xix] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp. 40

[xx] Sahih Muslim, Translated by Abdul Hamid Siddiqi, New Delhi,
1994, vol. 1, pp.17

[xxi] Al-Bukhari, Sahih Al-Bukhari. Translated by M. Muhsin Khan, New
Delhi, 1984, vol. 4, pp.xxx-xxxi

http://voi.org/20091003249/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/whatisjihad.html

How Javed Anand’s Ancestors Became Muslims
By Vinod Kumar, on 08-11-2009 12:56

Berating Rashtriya Swyamsevak Sangh, its Chief Mohan Bhagwat and then
Hinduism, Javed Anand in RSS, Here I Come (Asian Age, Oct 14, 2009)
Loading Image...
wrote:
"Even otherwise, I have no difficulty in accepting the obvious---my
Hindu past---for I doubt if my forefathers were Sikhs , Jains or
Buddhists. The former are easily discounted for they arrived too late
on the scene. Jains? No way , they are not interested in Mughlai
cousin . As far Buddhists, I am unable to see what possible incentive
there was for them to abandon their faith."

"But converting from Hinduism is conceivable . I have been told since
childhood that we are Saddiquis. That's big if you are talking
hierachy ---being part of the extended parivar of none else than the
closest companion of Prophet Mohammed and the first Caliph of Islam
Abu Bakr. But this Arabisation drive Bhagwat Ji I suspect is quite
like Sansakritisation ---in search of respectability, status and
imagination at work. It's quite likely that my forefathers were Hindus
and "untouchable".

"Imagine Islam's appeal to one who is constantly told he is too
"impure" to be allowed entry inside a temple . Imagine the doors of a
mosque being flung open to him with invite--- Come, stand shoulder-to-
shoulder with the rest of us. No hierarchy here, no caste, no race,
"Sab ka Malik ek" . Who says you are too impure to enter a holy space
or hold a holy text ? Here's the Quran . Its your as much as anyone
else's Touch it, hold it, read it, kiss it, store it in your heart and
mind."

Last update : 08-11-2009 13:06

RSS and Mohan Bhagwat are just the props. Javed Anand's real target is
Hinduism.

"Imagine , Bhagwatji, does this not sound like celestial music to the
outcast such as my forefathers quite possibly were." Mr. Javed Anand
went on to write.

But evidently this did not sound like ‘celestial music to the
"outcast" brothers of the ancestors of Javed Anand otherwise after
fourteen hundred years of Islam's presence in India, with roughly half
of it as its rulers, and all the lollipops thrown at them with
accompanying privileges of belonging to the community of the rulers,
the problem of "outcasts" in Hinduism would not have existed. The fact
is that despite the open arms of Islam as Javed Anand claims, the
"outcasts" of Hinduism did not opt for Islam. Even in Pakistan where
even today every non-Muslim is treated as second class citizen and the
"outcast" Hindus even worse, the minuscule minority community of
"outcast" Hindus have not been attracted by this "celestial" music of
Islam. There are other reasons why the speculative "outcast" ancestors
of Javed Anand became Muslims.

Let us briefly review what might have been the reasons of Javed
Anand's ancestors conversion to Islam - "outcasts" or not.

•1. Early history:

Islam came to India with the Arab traders when Arabia was converted to
Islam. The new converts to Islam - who have been coming to India as
Arabs since long before Islam was born - were free to practice their
new religion. They were given land grants to build their mosques and
freedom to preach and convert from the local population while the
Prophet of Islam had wished to expel all pagans from the Arabian
peninsula. (Sahih Bukhari, vol. 4) There is no evidence that the
"celestial music" of Islam attracted many, if any, converts from the
"outcasts" of Hindu society even though there was no restrictions upon
their leaving the Hindu fold. Even in Arabia the conversion was not
all that an easy matter. Biographies of Prophet Muhammad and the
Koranic verses are a testimony to it. Those who did not convert were
given the status of dhimmies and a special tax named jiziya was
levied upon them. Islam's appeal in Arabia even after conversion must
not have been all that great so that the Prophet of Islam made leaving
Islam a crime punishable with death. Wonder why would anyone ever want
to leave the "celestial" music of Islam?

•2. Medieval History:

2a. Muslim Invaders: Every Muslim invader starting with bin Kasim who
came to India demolished and plundered Hindu temples. Killed all the
males and enslaved women and children - at times carried them off by
the hundreds of thousands to Arabia and Central Asian countries to be
sold off as slaves. At one point, there were so many Hindu slaves in
Ghazni that it looked like an Indian city. Men of honor in India were
working as domestic help in Afghanistan and beyond. Lakhs perished in
what is now - for good reason - called Hindukush. Those who converted
to Islam were spared. Desire to live as decent human being is a common
human weakness - no wonder many converted to Islam just to survive -
not necessarily the "outcasts" of Hindu society; most of them were the
elite of the Hindu society. When the invaders went back, those who
converted reverted back to the practice of Hinduism. But repeated
invasions and even harder treatment meted out to those who
reconverted, they found it expedient to remain Muslims in name even
though for long times they continued their infidel Hindu ways. Some
still do even after centuries of conversion. Thus it was found
necessary to start Tabligh movement to rid the practice of "evil"
infidel ways among the converted Muslims. This has been a continued
and still prevalent practice among the converted and the Tabligh
jamaat still has a Herculean task on its shoulders.

2b. Muslim Sultans: Muslim Sultans made the life of infidel Hindus
unbearable. According to sharia, jiziya and disproportionately heavy
taxes were imposed on the infidels. Sultan Ala-ud-din Khilji demanded
from learned men of Islam rules and regulations, so that the Hindu
should be ground down, and property and possessions, which are the
cause of disaffection and rebellion, should not remain in his house.
Qazi Mughisud-din of Bayana whom Ala-ud-din consulted as to the
legality of his measures towards Hindus, wholeheartedly justified Ala-
ud-din's rigorous policy and "pointed out that Islamic law sanctioned
sterner principle, so much so that, ‘if the revenue collector spits
into a Hindu's mouth, the Hindu must open his mouth to receive it
without hesitation." Ala-ud-din was gratified to learn that his
treatment of the Hindus was in full accordance with Islamic law and
assured the Qazi that he had given orders that the Hindu will not be
allowed to possess more than what is required for a bare
subsistence." (The History and Culture of the Indian People, vol. 6,
Bombay, 1990, pp. 24-25)

Could it be that the ancestors of Javed Anand - not necessarily the
"outcast" of Hindu society -- converted to Islam under these
circumstances?

2c. Akbar: Hindus got a little respite under relatively enlightened
policies of the third Mughal Emperor Akbar. He abolished the much
hated jiziya tax and treated non-Muslims in a more tolerant manner. He
let the Hindu princesses whom he married and were married to his sons
practice Hindu rituals in his palace contrary to usual practice of
converting them to Islam. He invited different religions for open
debate. This was not much liked by the orthodox Ulema and they accused
Akbar of apostasy of which there is no evidence. Akbar at best died an
eclectic. His death was celebrated by the orthodox ulema.

2d. Aurangzeb: Whatever goodwill was created by Akbar was soon undone
by his successors. Aurangzeb was the most orthodox of the Mughal
emperors. He has been called a ‘living pir' and is reported to have
memorized the entire Koran. His zealotry for Islam went beyond all
bounds of a sovereign. In the twelfth year of Emperor's reign' the
Vishwanath temple at Benaras, which seems to have been rebuilt, and
Keshav Rai temple at Mathura were demolished. Aurangzeb revived the
policy of demolishing temples in the wake of military campaigns which
had been followed by Delhi Sultans and occasionally by Shahjahan. In
pursuance of this policy hundreds of temples across India from Kuch
Bihar to Deccan were ruthlessly destroyed. Firman was issued that no
new temples should be built. Temples which were built in the past ten /
twelve years were classified in this category and while old temples
were spared but repairs to them were banned. Conversion to Islam was
officially promoted. The Emperor presided over the ceremony of
conversion as often as he could - these conversions were not from the
"outcasts" of Hindu society but from the zamindars, and influential
Rajputs and Jats who converted to gain favor with the ruling monarch.
(Shah Wali-Allah and his Times, SAA Rizvi, Australia, 1980, pp. 90)

S A A Rizvi observes:

"Gradually, criminals and corrupt and dishonest revenue officials
began to expiate their crimes by embracing Islam. (pp. 90)"

In 1679 officials were issued orders to realize the jiziya from non-
Muslims. The jiziya was so designed that its impact was the heaviest
on the poorest section of Hindu society who were subsequently deprived
of almost entire income from their property. This was all part of
deliberate policy to force the poorer section of Hindus to embrace
Islam. (ibid pp. 92)

Quoting Mirat-I Ahmadi Rizvi writes that the entire attention of the
Aurangzeb was directed towards strengthening the ‘manifest faith' and
to mold all affairs of the state - financial and political - according
to the sharia. In 1665, customs duty on the goods of Muslims was
levied at two and half percent and of Hindus at five percent. In 1667,
the duty on Muslims goods was totally forbidden. He issued a decree
that all posts of head clerk and above be filled with Muslims. (ibid
pp. 88)

2e. Shah Wali-Allah:

A contemporary of Abdul Wahhab of Saudi Arabia, Shah Wali-Allah's
(1703 - 1762) influence on Muslim thought in India cannot be
overemphasized.

Muslim historian I H Qureshi, (had been member of the Indian as well
as Pakistan Historical Records Commission, of the Council of the
Indian and Pakistan Institutes of International Affairs, of the
executive committees of the Indian History Conference and Pakistan
historical Society). wrote:

"Shah Wali-ullah was a man of encyclopedic learning. He was not one of
those scholars who keep different branches of knowledge in different
chambers of their mind.....The world has not produced many scholars
like him....During his lifetime his greatness was recognized by his
contemporaries and his claim to that he was MUJADDID - renewer of the
Faith -- of his century was not challenged by any one." (Ulema in
Politics -- I H Qureshi, Delhi, 1985, pp 126)

Shah Wali-Ullah is regarded as one of the greatest Muslim thinkers of
all times. This is just to emphasize what position Shah Wali-Ullah
holds in Islam and what his views about Hindus and proselytization
were?

"They (Imams) should preach that other religions were worthless since
their founders were not perfect, and their practice was opposed to
divine law, interpolations having made them unbelievable......" (Shah
Wali-Allah and His Times, SAA Rizvi, Australia, 1980, pp. 286)

"Another means of ensuring conversions was to prevent other religious
communities from worshipping their own gods. Moreover, unfavorable
discriminating laws should be imposed on non-Muslims in matters of
rules of retaliation, compensation for manslaughter and marriage, and
in political matters." (ibid pp. 286)

To streamline the Mughal administration, he wrote to Emperor Ahmad
Shah: " Strict orders should be issued in all Islamic towns forbidding
religious ceremonies publicly practiced by the infidels."(ibid pp.
294)

Most of Muslim rulers in fact did exactly the same, and many Muslim
countries do it even today. Saudi Arabia is the prime example. In
Saudi Arabia practice of any religion other than Islam is illegal. It
is reminiscent of the laws decreed by many Muslims rulers of India.
Aurangzeb, as stated above, had issued orders to ban public practice
of Hindu religion, construction of new temples and repair of old
ones.

"However, the proselytization programme of Shah Wali-Allah only
included the leaders of the Hindu community. The low class of the
infidels, according to him, were to be left alone to work in the
fields and for paying jizya. They, like beasts of burden and
agricultural livestock, were to be kept in abject misery and
despair."(ibid, pp. 286)

And the same people want us to believe Muslims have no caste
distinction. Even when Hindus were converted to Islam Hindus of higher
caste got relatively better treatment than the Hindus of the lower
castes. But still local converted Hindus were never treated as equal
to foreign Muslims. All Muslim administrations were full of first
generation Muslims from all over the Muslim world or their descendants
-- not of local converted Muslims.

2 f. Conversion from Buddhists:

"As far Buddhists, I am unable to see what possible incentive there
was for them to abandon their faith." Javed Anand wrote. Javed is
right, Buddhists had no incentive to convert to Islam and for that
matter neither did the Hindus or the Jains or the Zoroastrians.

Khurasan, Persis, Irak, Mosul, and the country up to the border of
Syria was Buddhistic. First Zoroastrians banished them from these
countries and pushed them to east of Balkh. Then came Islam and all
remnants of Buddhism were wiped off from Afghanistan and Central Asia.
(Alberuni's India, Delhi, 1993, pp. 21) Buddhist center at Nalanda was
wrecked by the marauders of Bakhtiyar Khilji about 1200 CE beyond
recovery, thus ending a continuous tradition of refuge and meeting-
place for ascetics which went back to the centuries before the Buddha.
(Indigenous Indians, Elst, Delhi, 1993, pp. 424) If anything was left,
the lofty statues of Buddha, carved on a mountain side were taken care
of the proud students of Islam - Taliban - in 2001.

True, Buddhists had no incentive to convert but Buddhism was destroyed
root and branch in Muslim territory but not in Hindu territory.
(Indigenous Indians, Elst, Delhi, 1993, pp. 424)

•3. Modern Times:

3a. Twentieth Century: In modern times, in the last century also there
were many conversions to Islam. The ones in Malabar, Noakhali, the
Punjab in 1947 stand out. All this is rather recent history and
details are easily available. All these conversions in the last
century were the result of matter of survival for the converted
whether it was Malabar or Noakhali or the killing grounds of Punjab in
the aftermath of the partition. The "outcasts" of the Hindu society
didn't exactly run to the mosques to hear its "celestial" music. On
the other hand let us see what the most outstanding leader of the
"outcasts" did?

3b. "Outcasts of Hindu society": There is no more prominent "outcast"
of Hindu society than Dr. Bhimrao Ambedkar. He is in all likelihood
the greatest intellectual of all times among the "outcast" - a term
Javed Anand likes to use. Dr. Ambedkar had carried out thorough
research of the genesis of Hindu caste system and Hindu scriptures,
Buddhism, Islam and Christianity. He renounced Hinduism but neither
did the "celestial music" of Islam nor its open doors lure him into
the lap of Islam. He spurned all offers to convert to Islam and
Christianity and opted for Buddhism. Why?

"Nothing is infallible. Nothing is binding forever. Everything is
subject to inquiry and examination.": Ambedkar wrote. (Dr. Ambedkar,
Writings as and Speeches, vol. 3, Govt. of Maharashtra, 1987 , pp 442,
quoted in Indigenous Indians, Koenraad Elst, New Delhi,1993, pp. 390)
This is quite in contrast to Islamic belief where "the Koran is the
word of God, immutable and unalterable; it contains guidelines which a
Muslim must follow." It is beyond any question or doubt. It must be
accepted as the Final Truth - the Last Word of Allah.

Not only Ambedkar did not convert to Islam he was opposed to Scheduled
castes converting to Islam. After Partition the scheduled caste
politician J N Mandal was given a seat in the Pakistani cabinet as a
showpiece to lure the Scheduled castes to convert to Islam. J N Mandal
accepted this against the advice of Ambedkar. It was a great
disappointment for Mandal and soon after he resigned.

(http://www.hvk.org/specialarts/mandal/mandal.html)

Ambedkar complained that Pakistan was not allowing the Scheduled
castes to emigrate to India and was forcibly converting them to Islam.
In order to increase the Muslim population, in Hyderabad also they
were being forcibly converted. He asked them not to put their faith
in Muslims or the Muslim League just because they do not like the
Hindus. It would be fatal for them to do so. He would see that all
those who were forcibly converted would be taken back into the fold,
he said. Whatever the oppression and tyranny the Hindus practised in
them, it should not warp their vision and swerve them from their
duty." (Indigenous Indians, Koenraad Elst, New Delhi, 1993, pp.
402-3)

•4. Conclusion

There are many faults in Hinduism. At least Hindus are aware of them
and they are working at it. But as seen above, any of the fault lines
has nothing to do with their conversion to Islam. Moreover, Hinduism
is not stuck in a fixed time frame. What was true of Hinduism
yesterday no longer holds true today and Hinduism of tomorrow will be
altogether a different entity. Whatever, Mr. Javed Anand might say or
think casteism is not the soul of Hinduism.

However, there is no historical evidence whatsoever to suggest that
the "outcasts" - a term Javed Anand likes to use - were so charmed by
the "celestial" music of Islam that they jumped into its arms as the
doors of mosques were flung open. Again, only six decades ago, Hindus
suffered untold misery of life and property but came to India. They
could have converted to Islam and stayed in the only land they had
ever known in history.

If it was the "evil" caste system of Hindus that "lured" them to the
"celestial" music of Islam, what made the Zoroastrians, Egyptians, the
Anatolians, the Kurds, the Buddhists, the Afghans, the Pagans of
Arabia - to convert to Islam? There runs a common thread.

Hinduism is open - there are no bars for people who want to leave it.
To the contrary Islam has to keep its door closed so that people don't
run out of it and thus made apostasy from Islam a crime punishable
with death.

Last, but not the least, Javed Anand, ruling out Jains as his
ancestors, wrote "Jains? No way , they are not interested in Mughlai
cousin." Javed thinks whoever converted to Islam was for a big
gourmet Mughlai dinner. What a sick sense of humor if he thinks it is
humorous. How I wish the Muslims had restricted their conversion
frenzy only to those who were interested in Mughlai feast.

http://voi.org/20091108287/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/tbd.html

On Hindu Cowardice and Muslim Bravery
By Vinod Kumar, on 10-01-2010 07:32

There is common perception that Hindus are cowards and Muslims are
brave. Even Mahatma Gandhi went on to write: "Hindu is a coward and a
Muslim a bully by nature."

This perception mostly results from the fact that a small number of
Muslims were able to defeat the Hindus and rule over them for
centuries.

If one were to analyze the underlying causes that led to the defeat of
the Hindus, there is no evidence to suggest that the Hindu is coward
-- Hindus just have different ideology -- a different set of
priorities and ideas about nature of things.

Hindu defeats were more intellectual and cultural. Muslims brought a
new ideology and a new kind of warfare to India -- one that at first
the Hindus did not understand. And today when they fully understand
it, they are not willing to adopt it.

The Hindu mind regarding "religious" warfare was first expressed by
none else than Alberuni, a scholar in Greek, Farsi and Arabic and an
astronomer in his own right, who came to India with Mahmud Ghaznavi,
stayed in India, learnt Sanskrit, read extensively all Hindu
literature, wrote 20 books including translations on India. In his
still available book Indica, he went on to observe:

"On the whole, there is very little disputing about theological
topics among themselves; at the utmost they fight with words, but they
will never stake their soul or body or their property on religious
controversy."

Hindus believed in open discussion of theological topics but did not
kill each other for their opinions and they could not understand why
would one kill others for differing on matter of theology or imposing
their own ideas on others.

Almost thousand years later, talking of the betrayal of king Dahir of
Debal, V S Naipaul went on to explain the Hindus' reaction to Muslim
invasions in the following words:

"It is the first of the betrayals that will assist the Arab conquest.
But they are not betrayals, really. They are no more than the actions
of people who understand only that power is power, and believe they
are changing rulers; they cannot conceive that a new way is about to
come."

Last update : 10-01-2010 07:34

Hindu kings, before Islam, fought incessantly but it made no
difference to general public -- they were not asked to change their
religion, their women were not raped, their temples and cities were
not plundered and desecrated. The war did not touch their personal
lives. All they got was another king.

A new way did dawn upon India after the conquest of Muhammad bin Kasim
but the cultural moorings of Hindu were so strong that they refused to
learn the new ways of Islam. That would have meant giving up Hinduism.
While civilizations of Arabia, Egypt, Anatolia, Mesopotamia, Iran and
others crumbled before the Islamic onslaught, Hindus withstood it for
centuries. Had the Hindus been cowards, India today would have been a
purely Islamic state. They refused to be annihilated and were not
desirous of annihilating even the aggressor. Religious warfare, as
Alberuni observed, has no place in their ideology.

It is not Hindus lack of understanding of these new ways even after
almost 1300 years and even when Hindus were massacred in Pakistan,
they failed to retaliate in India. Even today after all the massacres
of Hindus in Kashmir, the Hindus don't want to fight in the name of
religion. Secularism in India is not an empty slogan or mere cosmetic
-- it is the very basis of Hindu beliefs and that is why a common
Hindu is still ashamed of Babri masjid demolition while a Muslim -- of
Hindu ancestry -- has no qualms or shame of the destruction of tens of
thousands of Hindu temples by Muslim invaders. The difference in
behavior is nothing but the ideology that one follows -- both have the
same genetic pool in their blood stream.

It is not without reason that despite what has been visited upon the
Hindus by the Muslims, Hindu India is still a secular country while
there is not a single Muslim country that subscribes to the ideal of
secularism. M J Akbar in his book The Siege within India admits that
India is secular because it is a Hindu majority country.

As far as Hindu bravery is concerned -- it is well documented in the
annals of Muslim victors themselves -- I need not go into details of
that. It is the Hindu psyche that refuses to act contrary to their
long held beliefs that killing in the name of religion is not the
right thing to do.

The success of the Muslim invaders came not from their being a martial
or superior race or being physically stronger -- it were the same
Arabs who had not done any "brave" acts other than trading in entire
history before Islam -- it was only after they took on the ideology of
Islam that preached them to be cruel to all infidels and spread the
"TRUE FAITH" that they went on the rampage. The Buddhist Afghans had
lived with their Buddhist/Hindu neighbors for a millennium -- it was
only after they adopted the creed of Islam that they went on the
rampage on those very people with whom they shared history and
culture.

A study of the lives and teachings of Muhammad and Buddha, Mahavir and
even Gandhi today will explain why the Muslims and the Hindus behave
the way they do. Physically and genetically an Indian/Pakistani Muslim
is no different from his Hindu compatriot -- it is the ideology that
one follows that makes the difference. It is the ideology that makes
them act so differently from each other.

The Vedic "Ekam satya, viprah bahuda vadanti" -- there is one truth
but people call it by different names -- is deeply engraved on and
continues to control the Hindu mind and actions while the Koranic
injunctions "Islam is the only true faith" and "Those who do not
believe in Our revelations shall be inheritors of Hell" continue to
guide the minds and lives of Muslims.

http://voi.org/20100110336/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/onhinducowardiceandmuslimbravery.html

India As Alberuni Saw It
By Vinod Kumar, on 17-01-2010 04:19

Abu Rihan Muhammad bin Ahmad, Alberuni as his compatriots called him
was born about A.D. 973, in the territory of modern Khiva, then called
Khwarizm. He came to as Ghazni as a prisoner of war1. He was an
astronomer, geometrician, historian and logician. He was so studious,
his earliest biographer tells us "he never had a pen out of his hand,
nor his eye ever off a book, and his thoughts were ever directed to
his studies, with the exception of two days in the year". He was
beyond comparison, superior to every man of his time in the art of
composition, in scholarlike accomplishments, and in the knowledge of
geometry and philosophy, and above all he had "most rigid regard for
truth."2 He accompanied Mahmud of Ghazni to India and stayed there for
many years, chiefly, in all probability in the Punjab, studied the
Sanskrit language and translated into it some works from the Arabic,
and translated from it two treatises into Arabic3. Sachau, translator
of Alberuni's Indica believes Alberuni "composed about twenty books on
India4, both translations and original compositions, and a number of
tales and legends, mostly derived from the ancient lore of Eran and
India." He was indeed a prolific writer and his works are stated to
have exceeded a camel-load.5

Let me also make another observation about Alberuni. He regards Hindus
as excellent philosophers and he felt strong inclination towards Hindu
philosophy but still he was a Muslim and at times does not fail to
point out the superiority of Islam over Brahmanic India. He attacks
Arabs but not Islam6. He wrote for those Muslims who "want to converse
with the Hindus, and to discuss with them the questions of religion,
science, or literature, on the very basis of their own civilization."7
While discussing astronomical calculations regarding the order of the
planets, their distances and sizes, he reminds the reader the purpose
of his book once again --- to discuss subjects "which either are
noteworthy for their strangeness, or which are unknown among our own
people (the Muslims) and our (the Muslim) countries."8

Having given a brief introduction, let us now see what Alberuni had to
say about India, the land, its people, its religion, its philosophy,
its sciences, and its literature.

•1. Hindu Muslim Differences:

Alberuni starts Indica by observing "the Hindus entirely differ from
us in every respect"9. First and foremost difference is the language.
Sanskrit is a language of enormous range, both in words and in
inflections. They call one and the same thing by various names and
unless one knows the context in which the word is spoken. Some of the
sounds of consonants are neither identical nor resemble with the
Arabic and Persian. And the Hindus write their scientific books in
metrics so that they can be committed to memory and thus prevented
from corruption. This metrical form of literary composition makes the
study of Sanskrit particularly difficult.10

Not only the language, the Hindus totally differ from us (Muslims) in
religion, as "we believe in nothing in which they believe" and vice
versa. He goes on to observe that on theological topics "at the utmost
they fight with words, but they will never stake their soul or body or
their property on religious controversy."11 Instead, he noted, all
their fanaticism is directed against foreigners whom they call
mlecchas i.e. impure and forbid any connection with them12. The Hindus
have concepts of pollution and never desire that once thing is
polluted, it should be purified and thus recovered. They are not
allowed receive anybody who does not belong to them, even if he wished
to be inclined to their religion13, he went on to write.

He wrote the customs and manners the Hindus differ so completely from
the Muslims that "they frighten their children with us, our dress and
our ways and customs" and decree us as "devil's breed". They regard
"everything we do as opposite of all that is good and proper".14 Some
of the reasons of Hindus' repugnance of Muslims are complete
banishment of Buddhists from countries from Khurasan, Persis, Irak,
Mosul and Syria, first by the Zoroastrians and then by Islam. And then
Muhammad ibn Elkasim entered India proper, conquered the cities of
Bahmanwa and Mulsthan and went as far as Kanauj -- "all these events
planted a deeply rooted hatred in their hearts."15

And then Sabuktagin choosing the holy war as his calling, called
himself a Ghazi, built those roads on Indian frontier which his son
Sultan Yamin-uddaula Mahmud, during a period of thirty years, used to
utterly ruin "the prosperity of the country, and performed those
wonderful exploits, by which the Hindus became like atoms of dust
scattered in all directions, and like a tale of old in the mouth of
the people." He goes on to say "their scattered remains cherish, of
course, the most inveterate aversion towards all Muslims."16

Alberuni does not talk much about Mahmud whom he calls "the lion of
the world, the wonder of his time" when he remembers him for
"breaking the strongest pillar of religion", 17 and his raids into
India, except a few times. Once about his ruining the prosperity of
the country as quoted above and second when he writes of his
demolition of the idol, in the year A.H. 416, at Somnath much revered
by the Hindus. The upper part of the idol was demolished and the lower
part transported to his residence in Ghazni with all its trappings.
One part of it, along with the bronze idol of Chakraswamin from
Thanesar, was thrown into the hippodrome and another part before the
door of the mosque of Ghazni, on which people rub their feet to clean
them from dirt and wet. 18

•2. On Hindus customs:

He found Hindus to be very proud of their country, their kings, their
religion, their sciences to the extent that he thought them to be
"haughty, foolishly vain, self-conceited and stolid."19

Many customs of the Hindus, he observed, differ from Muslims' "to such
a degree as to appear to us simply monstrous." Hindu customs, not
only, not resemble to Muslim customs but are the very reverse; and if
ever a custom of theirs resembles one of the Muslims, it has certainly
the opposite meaning. He goes on to say that it seems as if "they
(Hindus) had intentionally changed into the opposite".20

What are these customs of the Hindus that he observed that he thought
were the opposite of theirs?

"The Hindus eat singly, one by one, on a tablecloth of dung. They do
not make use of the remainder of a meal, and the plates from which
they have eaten are thrown away if they are earthen."

"They drink wine before having eaten anything, then they take their
meal. They drink the stall of cows but they do not eat their meat."

"In all consultations and emergencies they take advice of the women."

"They do not seek permission to enter a house, but when they leave it
they ask permission to do so."

"In their meetings they sit cross-legged."

"They magnify the nouns of their language by giving them the feminine
gender, as the Arabs magnify them by diminutive form."

"They consider the crepitus ventris as a good omen, sneezing as a bad
omen."

"They write the title of the book at the end of it, not at the
beginning".21

Last update : 17-01-2010 04:26

•3. Hindu Arithmetic:

On Hindu arithmetic Alberuni observed the Hindus do not use the
letters of their alphabet for numerical notation, as Muslims use the
Arabic letters in the order of the Hebrew alphabet. The use of Arabic
letters for numerals must not have been in wide use when Alberuni
wrote c.1030 CE, for these have been communicated to the Arabs in the
eighth and ninth centuries as he goes on to accept that "the numeral
signs which we use have been derived from the finest forms of Hindu
signs." Having observed the names of the orders of the numbers in
various languages he had come in contact with, Alberuni found that no
nation goes beyond the thousand including the Arabs. Those who beyond
the thousand in their numeral system are the Hindus who extend the
names of the orders of numbers until the 18th order.22

Pulisa has adpoted the relation between the circumference and
diameter of a circle to be 3 177/1250 which comes out to 3.1416.23

•4. Astronomy and sciences:

While ancient puranic traditions about the earth and heavens and their
creation still existed, but these were in direct opposition to the
scientific truths known to Indian astronomers.

While it is not possible to mention all the theories and concepts
prevalent at the time, let it suffice to say what some of the ideas
of Hindu astronomers that Alberuni found interesting were. Quoting
Brahamgupta, Alberuni wrote:

"Several circumstances, however, compel us to attribute globular shape
to both the earth and the heaven, viz. the fact that the stars rise
and set in different places at different times, so that, e.g. a man in
Yamakoti observes one identical start rising above the western
horizon, whilst a man in Rum at the same time observes it rising above
the eastern horizon. Another argument to the same effect is this, that
a man on Meru observes one identical star above the horizon in the
zenith of Lanka, the country of demons, whilst a man in Lanka at the
same time observes it above his head. Besides all astronomical
observations are not correct unless we assume the globular shape of
heaven and earth. Therefore we must declare that heaven is a globe,
and the observation of these characteristics of the world would not be
correct unless in reality it were a globe. Now it is evident that all
other theories about the world are futile." 24

Quoting Varahmira, he further continues:

"Mountains, seas, rivers, trees, cities, men, and angels, all are
around the globe of the earth. And if Yamakoti and Rum are opposite to
each other, one could not say that the one is low in relation to the
other, since low does not exist.... Every one speaks of himself, 'I am
above and the others are below,' whilst all of them are around the
globe like the blossoms springing on the branches of a Kadamba-tree.
They encircle it on all the sides, but each individual blossom has the
same position as the other, neither one hanging downward nor then
other standing upright." He emphasized: "For the earth attracts that
which is upon her, for it is the below towards all directions, and
heaven is the above towards all directions."

There was no consensus about the resting or movement of the earth.
Aryabahata thought that the earth is moving and the heaven resting.
Many astronomers contested this saying were it so, stones and trees
would fall from earth. But Brahamgupta did not agree with them saying
that that would not happen apparently because he thought all heavy
things are attracted towards the center of the earth.26

The above gives some idea as to the nature of discussion in astronomy
at that time but Sachau observes these ideas had not changes much
since the eighth century when the knowledge of Hindu sciences were
communicated to the Arabs.

On the topic of ocean tides, Alberuni wrote that the educated Hindus
determine the daily phases of the tides by the rising and setting of
the moon, the monthly phases by the increase and waning of the moon;
but the physical cause of the both phenomenon is not understood by
them.27

The Hindus have cultivated numerous branches of science and have
boundless literature, which with his knowledge, he could comprehend.
He wished he could have translated Panchtantra which in Arabia was
known as the not book of Kalila and Dimna.28

•5. Hindu Laws:

Hindu laws, Alberuni observed are derived from their rishis, the
pillars of their religion and not from the prophets i.e. Narayana..
"Narayana only comes into this world in the form of human figure to
set the world right when things have gone wrong. Hindus can easily
abrogate their laws for they believe such changes are necessitated by
the change of nature of man. Many things which are now forbidden were
allowed before". 29

•6. On pilgrimage and sacred places:

Pilgrimages, Alberuni noted, are not obligatory for the Hindus, but
"facultative and meritorious". Most of the venerated places are
located in the cold regions round mount Meru.30

About the construction of Holy ponds, let me quote his own words:

"In every place to which some particular holiness is ascribed, the
Hindus construct ponds intended for the ablutions. In this they have
attained to a very degree of art, so that our people (the Muslims),
when they see them, wonder at them, and are unable to describe them,
much less to construct anything like them. They build them of great
stones of enormous bulk, joined to each other by sharp and strong
cramp-irons, in the form of steps (or terraces) like so many ledges;
and these terraces run all around the pond, reaching to a height of
more than a man's stature. On the surface of the stones between two
terraces they construct staircases rising like pinnacles. Thus the
first step or terraces are like roads 9leading up and down). If ever
so many people descend to the pond whilst others ascend, they do not
meet each other, and the road is never blocked, because there are so
many terraces, and the ascending person can always turn aside to
another terrace than on which the descending people go. By this
arrangement all troublesome thronging is avoided."31

May be what he had in mind was Chand Baori well near Jaipur built in
9th century..

http://clipmarks.com/clipmark/FBBBCA69-8F08-4DCD-A351-9E93D9D31EBC/

•7. Hindu caste system:

No discussion of India would be complete without observation on the
contemporary caste system and rightly so Alberuni does miss it. He
describes the traditional division of Hindu society along the four
Varnas and the Antyaja -- who are not reckoned in any caste; but makes
no mention of any oppression of low caste by the upper castes. Much,
however the four castes differ from each other, they live together in
the same towns and villages, mixed together in the same houses and
lodgings. The Antyajas are divided into eight classes -- formed into
guilds -- according to their professions who freely intermarry with
each other except with the fuller, shoemaker and the weaver. They live
near the villages and towns of the four castes but outside of them.32

On the eating customs of the four castes, he observed that when eating
together, they form a group of their own caste, one group not
comprising a member of another caste. Each person must have his own
food for himself and it is not allowed to eat the remains of the meal.
They don't share food from the same plate as that which remains in the
plate becomes after the first eater has taken part, the remains of the
meal.33

Alberuni wrote extensively on India and on many aspects. It is
impossible to cover every topic in a rather small article but I have
tried to give some of the points which would look strange or were not
known to the Muslims.

1 Sachau E C, Alberuni's India, Low Price Publications, New Delhi,
1993, pp. viii
2 Elliot and Dowson, The History of India as told by its own
historians, Low Price Publications, New Delhi, 1996, vol. II, pp. 2
3 ibid., pp. 5
4 Sachau, pp. xxvii

5 Elliot and Dowson, vol. II, pp. 3
6 Sachau, pp.185,
7 Sachau, pp. xvii, xix, xxiii
8 Sachau, pp. ii - 80
9 Sachau, pp. 17
10 Sachau, pp.18-19
11Sachau, pp. 19
12 Sachau, pp. 19
13 Sachau, pp. 20
14 Sachau, pp. 20
15 Sachau, pp. 21
16 Sachau, pp. 22
17 Sachau, pp. ii - 2
18 Sachau, pp. ii - 103
19 Sacahu, pp. 22
20 Sachau, pp. 179
21 Sachau, pp. 180-2
22 Sachau, pp. 174
23 Sachau, pp. 169
24 Sachau, pp. 268
25 Sacahu, pp. 272
26 Sachau, pp. 276-7
27 Sachau, pp ii-105
28 Sachau, pp. 159
29 Sacahu, pp. 106 - 7
30 Sachau, pp. ii - 142
31 Sacahu, pp. ii144 - 5
32 Sachau. Pp. 101
33 Sachau, pp. 102

http://voi.org/20100117341/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/indiaasalberunisawit.html

From The Pages of History
By Vinod Kumar, on 31-01-2010 11:06

Earth's Rotation, Globular Shape and Gravity

When we talk of the earth going around the sun as it has always done,
its globular shape, the different seasons, different lengths of day
and night, mind goes back to Galileo and Copernicus, scared to death,
holding the truth back lest the fury of the church falls upon them for
letting the world know the reality of nature. When one thinks of
gravity one thinks of Newton sitting under an apple tree watching an
apple fall to the ground and Newton proclaiming "Lo! there is
gravity."

If I were to say Hindu philosophers talked and wrote about gravity and
the globular shape of the earth centuries before Newton and Galileo
and Copernicus, and quoted Hindu sources, I would not only be
dismissed as a "fanatical Hindu communalist" by our 'all-knowing-
secular intellectuals' but also incur their wrath. And who wants
that?

In order to state the truth and make it acceptable to our 'all-knowing-
secular intellectuals' let me seek the help of a Muslim scholar from
Central Asia. Who around 1030 AD wrote a very comprehensive book
"Indica" about India -- its literature, its philosophy, its religion,
its culture, its languages, its history, its geography, its customs,
its sciences including astronomy. I am talking about Abu-Raihan
Muhammad Ibn Ahmad Alberuni -- a scholar and a devout genuine Muslim
by all standards.

Before I go into what Alberuni wrote let us take some time to find out
more about this man -- Alberuni.

In the words of Edward Sachau -- translator of Alebruni's 'Indica':

"Mahmud marched into the country, not without some fighting,
established there one of his generals as provincial governor, and soon
returned to Ghazna with much booty and a great part of Khiva troops,
together with the princes of the deposed family of Mamun and the
leading men of the country as prisoners of war or as hostages. Among
the last was Abu-Raihan Muhammad Ibn Ahmad Alberuni. This happened in
the spring and summer of AD 1017."

"When he (Alberuni) was brought to Ghazna as a hostage, he enjoyed the
reputation of a great 'munajjim' i.e. "astrologer - astronomer". By
the time he wrote 'Indica' thirteen years later after his involuntary
immigration to Afghanistan, he was a master of astrology, both
according to the Greek and the Hindu systems.

"Alberuni felt a strong inclination towards Indian philosophy. He
seems to have thought that the philosophers both in ancient India and
Greece, held in reality the very same ideas, the same as seem to have
been his own i.e. of pure monotheism. He seems to have to have reveled
in the pure theories of Bhagavad-Gita. ... There can scarcely be any
doubt that the Muslims of later times would have found fault with him
for going to such length in his interest for these heathenish
doctrines" observes Sachau, but "still he was Muslim, whether Sunni or
Shia cannot be gathered from Indica. He sometimes takes an occasion
for pointing out to the reader the superiority of Islam over
Brahamanical India... He dares not attack Islam but attacks the
Arabs."

What was the object of his writing 'Indica'?

"The object which the author had in view and never for a moment lost
sight of, was to afford the necessary information and training to any
one (in Islam) who wants to converse with the Hindus, and to discuss
with them questions of religion, science, or literature, on the very
basis of their own civilization."

Alberuni came to India with Mahmud and stayed there. He learnt
Sanskrit and Hindu literature and sciences and indeed wrote a very
comprehensive book about India of those days. As a Muslim he praises
the 'wonderful exploits of Mahmud saying: "Mahmud utterly ruined the
prosperity of the country, and performed those wonderful exploits, by
which the Hindus became like atoms of dust scattered in all
directions" but as a scholar he laments "this is the reason, too, why
Hindu sciences have retired far away from those parts of the country
conquered by us, and have fled to places which our hand cannot yet
reach, to Kashmir, Benares, and other places."

It seems from above that his study was done in area which was under
Mahmud's control, most likely western Punjab. But still what he writes
is very illuminating. Let us now see what wrote about our subject:
astronomy in India and gravity and the solar system.

Quoting from Brahamgupta's Brahamsidhanta, Alberuni wrote:

"Several circumstances, however, compel us to attribute globular shape
to both the earth and the heaven, viz. the fact that the stars rise
and set in different places at different times, so that, e.g. a man in
Yamakoti observes one identical start rising above the western
horizon, whilst a man in Rum at the same time observes it rising above
the eastern horizon. Another argument to the same effect is this, that
a man on Meru observes one identical star above the horizon in the
zenith of Lanka, the country of demons, whilst a man in Lanka at the
same time observes it above his head. Besides all astronomical
observations are not correct unless we assume the globular shape of
heaven and earth. Therefore we must declare that heaven is a globe,
and the observation of these characteristics of the world would not be
correct unless in reality it were a globe. Now it is evident that all
other theories about the world are futile."

Last update : 31-01-2010 11:12

Earlier philosophers like Aryabhata, Vasishtha and Lata had also come
to the same conclusion and Alberuni goes on to quote Varahmira: "all
things which are perceived by the senses, are witness in favor of the
globular shape of the earth, and refute the possibility of its having
any other shape."

On the subject of the rotation of the earth Alberuni writes:

"As regards the resting of the earth, one of the elementary problems
of astronomy, which offers many and great difficulties, this, too, is
a dogma with the Hindu astronomers. Brahamgupta says in the
Brahamsiddhanta: 'some people maintain that the first motion (from
east to west) does not lie in the meridian, but belongs to the earth.
But Varahmira refutes them by saying: If that were the case, a bird
would not return to its nest as soon as it had flown away from it
towards the west.' And, in fact it is precisely as Varahmira says."
Alberuni agrees with Varahmira that earth does not rotate.

Alberuni goes on to quote Brahamgupta:

"The followers of Aryabhata maintain that the earth is moving and the
heaven resting. People have tried to refute them by saying that, if
such were the case, stones would and trees would fall from the earth.
Brahamgupta does not agree with them, and says that that would not
necessarily follow from their theory, apparently because he thought
that all heavy things are attracted towards the center of the earth.
He says: 'On the contrary, if that were the case, the earth would not
vie in keeping an even and uniform pace with the minutes of heaven,
the pranas of the times."

Alberuni does not agree with Brahamgupta and is unable to understand
the rotation of the earth and goes on to write:

"Supposing this to be true, and that the earth makes a complete
rotation eastward in so many breaths as heaven does according to his
(Brahamgupta's) view, we cannot see what should prevent the earth from
keeping an even and uniform pace with heaaven

Stubbornly he refuses to accept the theory of the rotation of the
earth and goes on to say:

"Besides, the rotation of the earth in no way impair the value of
astronomy, as all appearances of an astronomic character can quite as
well be explained according to this theory as to the other. There are,
however, other reasons which make it impossible."

Alberuni says he also has written a book on this subject in which ' we
have surpassed our predecessors' but does not tell what his theories
are?

On the question of gravity and other issues like top and bottom, high
and low, Alberuni quotes Brahamgupta and says:

"Scholars have declared that the globe of the earth is in the midst of
heaven, and that Mount Meru, the home of Devas, as well as Vadavamukha
below, is the home of their opponents; the Daitya and Dhanava belong
to it. But his below is according to them is only a relative one.
Disregarding this, we say that the earth on all its sides is the same;
all people on earth stand upright, and all heavy things fall down to
the earth by a law of nature, for it is the nature of the earth to
attract and to keep things, as it is the nature of water to flow, that
of fire to burn, and that of wind to set in motion... The earth is the
only low thing, and seeds always return to it, in whatever direction
you may throw them away, and never rise upwards from the earth."

Varahmira explains it further:

"Mountains, seas, rivers, trees, cities, men, and angels, all are
around the globe of the earth. And if Yamakoti and Rum are opposite to
each other, one could not say that the one is low in relation to the
other, since low does not exist.... Every one speaks of himself, 'I am
above and the others are below,' whilst all of them are around the
globe like the blossoms springing on the branches of a Kadamba-tree.
They encircle it on all the sides, but each individual blossom has the
same position as the other, neither one hanging downward nor then
other standing upright." He emphasized: "For the earth attracts that
which is upon her, for it is the below towards all directions, and
heaven is the above towards all directions."

Now these were the thoughts of Hindu philosophers as recorded by
Alberuni in the early part of the eleventh century and these had not
changed for centuries. Alberuni quotes heavily from Brahamgupta whose
Brahamsiddhanta was composed in AD 628. But it was Aryabhata, born in
AD 476, the first to hold that the earth was a sphere and rotated on
its axis and that the eclipses were not the work of Rahu but caused by
the shadow of the earth falling on the moon. His Aryabhatiya was
composed in AD 499.

It is clear from above that it was over a millennium before Galileo,
Copernicus and Newton that the Hindu philosophers had formulated the
theories about the globular shape and rotation of the earth and
gravity.

http://voi.org/20100131352/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/fromthepagesofhistory.html

My Name is Khan
By Vinod Kumar, on 15-03-2010 03:52

Shiv Sena chief Bal Thackeray's pronouncement not to let Shah Rukh
Khan's starrer My Name Is Khan be screened in Mumbai created much
sensation around the world and publicity for the film -- the publicity
that it could not have bought at any cost. Actually, Bal Thackeray's
action had nothing to do with the film itself - it was all about Shah
Rukh's saying that Pakistan is "great neighbor" whatever Shah Rukh's
definiotn of a "great neighbor" is. But anyway, film's name My Name is
Khan and its oft publicized credo "My name is Khan and I am not a
terrorist" in itself is quite provocative.

The film though made in India is set in the USA and deals in the
aftermath of September 11, 2001 attacks on the twin towers and the
pentagon. What was the purpose of making the film and declaring
basically that even though I am a Muslim but I am not terrorist? As
soon as the attacks happened American administration went out of its
way to insist and make a point that Islam has nothing to do with the
acts of terrorism and Muslims are patriotic citizens of the country.
So what was the point to go and tell the President of the United
States seven years after the act even though I am a Muslim, I am not a
terrorist - the President has been telling the world that from day
one. He need not be told what he has been proclaiming from day one.
If anyone that needed to be told the massage were the perpetrators of
the crime who carried out the act in the name of Islam.

Now then what was the film all about?

It seems the sole purpose the film was made was a propaganda for
Islam. But anything that is carried too far loses its appeal and that
is exactly what the film succeeded in achieving. Every film, every
story has to have some exaggeration to make a point - that is normal.
But when carried to beyond imagination and all limits, it turns
people off. The film may find appreciative audience in the Muslim
Middleast and other Islamic countries - and blind admirers of Shah
Rukh which are aplenty -- but it will turn off a neutral person. It
is difficult to imagine how Shah Rukh would have handled the character
of an autistic person had Dustin Hoffman not done the role in The Rain
Man - if the face of Shah Rukh is covered one would not know whether
it is him or Dustin. The story is weak.

Shah Rukh by doing the role has done a big disfavor to his image of
being a representative of the secular film industry of India. He is
now just an Islamic propagandist.

http://voi.org/20100315384/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/mynameiskhan.html

http://voi.org/vinodkumar/viewallarticles.html?list=1

Don't Block the 'Internet Hindus'
By Kanchan Gupta, on 15-03-2010 04:38

Hindus who are proud to assert their identity and fly the Tricolour
high have now found a new platform to have their say, the way they
want it, without fear of being shouted down. Tired of being derided by
pseudo-secularists in media who see nothing wrong with Muslim
communalism and Christian fundamentalism but are swift to pounce upon
Hindus for being ‘intolerant', their cultural ethos crudely denigrated
by the Left-liberal intelligentsia as antediluvian, Hindus have begun
to harness technology to strike back with deadly effect.

They are bright, they are well-educated, they are not burdened with
regional and caste biases, they are amazingly well-informed on
national issues and world affairs, they are rooted in Indian culture,
and they are politically alert. They hate being told they are wrong
when they know they are right. They have a mind of their own and
refuse to be led like sheep. Not surprisingly, they hold the Congress,
the Left and regional parties in contempt, as they do journalists who
cravenly ingratiate themselves with the establishment. For them, India
matters - and matters more than anything else. Meet the ‘Internet
Hindus'.

In recent days there has been a spate of articles disparaging the
‘Internet Hindus', variously describing them as "loonies", "fanatics",
"irrational", "Hindu Taliban" and, by an enraged news channel anchor,
"gutter snipes". Much of the criticism has come from left-of-centre
journalists who believe they have unfettered monopoly over media as
their inalienable birth right. Exalted members of Delhi's
commentariat, who are indistinguishable from the city's la-di-dah
socialites, tend to turn up their noses every time they hear the
phrase ‘Internet Hindus' as they would at the suggestion of travelling
by public transport. Others are given to contemptuously brushing aside
‘Internet Hindus' as being irrelevant and describing their views as
inconsequential. All this and more has neither dampened the spirit of
‘Internet Hindus' nor blunted their assertive attitude.

Here are some statistics, culled from an ongoing online survey, which
would help create a generic profile of ‘Internet Hindus'. The survey
is open to all Hindus who use the Internet; the response has been
overwhelming. Of those who have responded, 88.9 per cent have
identified themselves as ‘Internet Hindus', indicating they attach no
shame to the term though their critics would want them to feel
ashamed. Of the respondents, four per cent are aged 20 years and
below; 55 per cent are aged 30 and below; 31 per cent are 40 and
below; and, only 10 per cent are aged above 40. In brief, 90 per cent
of them are young Indians.

The educational profile of the respondents is awesome: 43 per cent are
graduates (most of them from top-notch engineering, science and
medical colleges); 46 per cent are post-graduates (a large number of
them have MBA degrees from the best B-schools); and, 11 per cent have
PhDs. It is understandable that none of them is unemployed. Those
without jobs are still studying (17.3 per cent) and can be found in
labs and classrooms of the best universities here and abroad. Of the
82.7 per cent who are employed, 3.1 per cent earn up to Rs 2 lakh a
year; 18.4 per cent earn up to Rs 6 lakh a year; 34.7 per cent earn up
to Rs 12 lakh a year; and, 26.5 per cent earn more than Rs 24 lakh a
year. Nearly 60 per cent of them frequently travel abroad on work and
holiday. Some 11 per cent have travelled abroad at least once.

Contrary to the impression that is being sought to be created by their
critics, ‘Internet Hindus' are open to ideas, believe in a plural, law-
abiding society and swear by the Constitution. They are often appalled
by the shenanigans of our politicians, including those of the BJP, and
are ruthless in decrying politics of identity and cynical vote-bank
policies. They have no gender prejudices and most of them think
banning FTV is downright silly in this day and age. The ‘Internet
Hindus' will not countenance denigration of their faith or biased
media coverage of events, but 91.9 per cent of them respect and accept
other religions. Asked if India is meant only for Hindus, an
overwhelming majority of them, responding to the survey, said, ‘Hell,
no!'

So why do they infuriate pseudo-secularists in media and make Delhi's
commentariat see red? There are three possible explanations. First,
the Net is beyond the control of those who control newspapers and news
channels. While the print and audiovisual media have for long excluded
contrarian opinion and denied space to those who disagree with absurd
notions of ‘secularism' or question the quality of reportage, the Net
has provided space to the ‘other' voice. Real time blog posts now
record the ‘other side' of the day's story ("The Prince was shouted
down in Bihar, not feted by students!"), Twitter affords instant micro-
blogging even as prime time news is being telecast ("That's not true.
I live in Bareilly. This is not how the riots began!"), and YouTube
allows unedited amateur videos of events (the Meraj riots, the
Islamist violence in Kashmir Valley) to be uploaded, giving the lie to
edited and doctored versions shown by news channels.

Second, unlike carefully selected ‘Letters to the Editor' in
newspapers and ‘Feedback' posted on news channel websites, the
reactions of ‘Internet Hindus', often savage and unflattering, cannot
be thrown into the dustbin or deleted with a click of the mouse.
English language media journalists, long used to fawning praise from
readers and viewers, are horrified that someone can actually call them
‘dumb' in public space and there's nothing they can do about it.
Third, the established elite, most of them middle-aged, are beginning
to feel threatened. Here's a new breed of Indians who have used merit
and not ‘connections' to make a mark in professional excellence, young
men and women who are educated and articulate, and are willing to
challenge conventional wisdom as preached by media ‘stars' who have
rarely, if ever, been questioned. The elite who dominate newspapers
and news channels are seen by ‘Internet Hindus' as part of India's
past, not future. As one ‘Internet Hindu' writes in his blog, "A large
number of ex-elite can't stomach fact that children of bankruptcy are
better travelled, better read and dominate the Internet!" Harsh, but
true.

We can describe the ‘Internet Hindus' as the "lunatic fringe", but
that won't change the fact that their tribe is growing by the day.
Soon, those on the fringe will move to the centre and their critics
will find themselves precariously perched on the fringe. The Right is
gaining ground as is the access and reach of the Net; newspapers and
news channels, the Left's last refuge, no longer command absolute
control over information flow. It would be unwise to ‘block' the voice
of ‘Internet Hindus', as then their clamour to be heard will further
increase and there is nothing we can do to silence them. The times
they are a-changin'.

Courtesy: http://www.dailypioneer.com/241956/Don't-block-the-‘Internet-Hindus'.html

http://voi.org/14mar2010/sourced/thepioneer/dontblocktheinternethindus.html

Editorial: The Guilty Men of Our Democracy
By The Editorial Team, on 15-03-2010 03:46

Gujarat and Anti-Sikh Riots

The law of the land should prevail. The highest and the mightiest
should respect the word and spirit of law. Otherwise the very
existence of democracy in the country would be threatened. It would be
a law of the jungle.

Yet, equally important is that the provisions of the Constitution that
provide for equality before law for however high or law, an individual
may be, irrespective of caste, creed and sex. But it is here that our
democracy is deficient.

The SIT constituted by the Supreme Court to investigate some cases of
Gujarat riots has summoned Gujarat Chief Minister Shri Narendra Modi.
The law should take its own course. Shri Modi is expected to extend
full cooperation and respect the law of the land.

But what raises eyebrows and pains the observers is the duplicity and
double standards being practiced by the judiciary, the media, the
intelligentsia and the so-called tribe of liberals and secularists.
The Gujarat riots and the 1984 anti-Sikhs riots have many similarities
and, in a sense, the latter riots were more heinous and cruel in the
sense that these were directed only against Sikhs and only in the
States ruled by the Congress. Shri Modi never justified the riots but
the then Congress President and Prime Minister Shri Rajiv Gandhi did,
saying on record having stated that "when a big tree falls, the earth
below is sure to shake". Yet, Shri Gandhi has been spared for the anti-
Sikh riots the epithets that are used for Shri Narinder Modi for
Gujarat riots.

More people died in anti-Sikh riots than in Gujarat riots. Delhi then,
and even now, for law and order is directly under the administrative
control. It is here that more than 3300 Sikhs died. The total number
of Sikhs having been butchered in different parts of the country is
more than 4000 while it is about 2500 in Gujarat which includes Hindus
too. For full three days, as per reports of successive Commissions of
Inquiry, the anti-Sikh rioters ruled Delhi and no FIRs were
registered. No military was summoned to quell the riots. The police
remained a silent spectator. Yet, the Congress which ruled at the
Centre and the States continued to remain the holy icon of piety,
secularism and rule of law. Even after 25 years the anti-Sikh riots
sufferers continue to suffer the agony of their loss with little hope
for justice.

Surprisingly, even the courts were not that condescending for Sikh
suffers as these have been for Gujarat riot victims. No Special
Investigating Teams were constituted by the courts which also did no
monitoring of the progress of investigations. Another stark reality is
that while Modi regime registered cases against rioters, prosecuted
them and many have been taken to their logical conclusions with many
convictions, the same is not true of anti-Sikh riots. Many MLAs, ex-
MLAs and other prominent workers of the ruling party in Gujarat are in
jails facing trial. The same cannot be said about anti-Sikh riots.

The human rights organizations which beat their chests for Gujarat
riot victims are, unfortunately and shamelessly, heartless for anti-
Sikh riot victims. They seem to have turned deaf, dumb and blind to
the realities of anti-Sikh riots.

The present Congress-led UPA government, too, for understandable
political reasons, has treated the Gujarat riot victims and anti-Sikh
riots differently. It has been more kind to the former than the
latter.

Why is that the whole system - whether the executive, the judiciary,
the media, intelligentsia and human rights organizations - are
treating the same ugly incidents differently? They are doing a great
disservice to the present system of government and the institutions of
the Constitution. Nobody can be more guilty or more innocent and
deserving more punishment than the other in the same circumstances in
this country.

Let it be a warning to all who matter. By their words and actions and
by indulging in discrimination and favourtism against one section or
the other, they are only venturing to defeat the very purpose and
spirit of democracy. It is they who will tomorrow be counted the
guilty men of our democracy.

http://voi.org/20100315383/14mar2010/editorial/editorial/editorial:theguiltymenofourdemocracy.html

Sita as an Empowered Indian Woman
Book- Review

The other day Rahul Mahajan got married on a reality TV show. His
marriage was of course for real, and one wishes him well in life. Some
one remarked that the show was a tribute to the new Indian woman who
had taken the unconventional path to choosing a life partner. He said
that it was the coming of age of the Indian Woman.

As I watched the final scenes of the show, I was reminded of a comment
a young woman had made some months ago in connection with the
Ramayana. "I do not wish to be a Sita -- meek and submissive. I am the
new Indian woman!"

Three 'new Indian women' stood decked in bridal finery, fluttering
nervously and waiting to be chosen in the final episode. The 'new
Indian women' felt nothing wrong in being commoditised and rejected in
front of a live audience of lakhs across the country. As for the
mythological Sita to whom our young friend had disparagingly referred,
remember that she had chosen her groom on her terms. If this is not
women empowerment, what is!

The following review done by me of a book on Sita adds to what I have
said:

In Search of Sita: Revisiting Mythology
Edited by Malashri Lal & Namita Gokhale
Yatra Books/Penguin Books
Rs 399/-

Perhaps the most enigmatic of all Indian mythological figures is Sita.
She has been in the country's subconsciousness for centuries largely
as the ideal Indian Woman. There has been a tendency by modern
commentators and feminists to run her down for being ‘passive' and
‘submissive' and failing to claim her rights at various stages of her
life, even when she was publicly humiliated for no fault of hers. That
being the case, it would come as no surprise if the ‘modern Indian
woman' is less than enthusiastic in holding her as her ‘hero.'

Given this context, one must welcome with open arms the excellent
collection of essays on Sita edited by Malashri Lal and Namita Gokhale
that seeks to firmly establish her image as a strong-willed woman who
charted her own course in a largely male-dominated society. The irony
is that she had to go through a series of trials and tribulations as a
result of machination by two women, Kaikeyi and Manthara. In Search of
Sita: Revisiting Mythology is a marvellous book that not only has
commentaries written by well-known authors but also contains various
versions of the epic Ramayan, depicting Sita's role. The anthology
also provides a range of "creative interpretations" of the ‘dutiful
and meek' wife of Rama.

What makes the book even more special is the ideological space it
provides to writers with different bends of mind. So, if there is
Meghnad Desai and Indira Goswami, there is also Tarun Vijay and Karen
Gabriel - the latter weaving for the reader an interesting Sita-
Draupadi syntax in a gender context.

It should be clear to the reader, if he or she were under some
illusion, that the character of Sita in the epic was never meant to be
submissive in the face of injustice - to her personally and to the
female gender. One must realise that she could not have become the
icon she is by being a frail figure, forever manipulated and bent by a
patriarchal system. And, as events were to prove, her devotion to her
husband and willingness to be his partner through thick and thin could
not be interpreted as a sign of subordination. Let us look at some of
the instances where her dominance is undisputed.

At her father's home before marriage, Sita would routinely lift
Shiva's bow with her left hand while mopping the floor. It is the same
heavy bow that several strong princes failed to move even an inch from
the ground at her svayamvara. Only Ram succeeded and married her.
Thus, Sita actually set the ground rule for choosing her groom. Is
this a sign of a weak woman?

When Rama was exiled for 14 years, Sita insisted on accompanying him.
Her husband told her categorically that she should not do so as the
exile order was only for him, but she overruled him in the presence of
a number of people. Does this indicate her ‘meekness'?

Abducted by Ravana and surrounded by adversaries, she successfully
fobbed off his advances and threats made directly and through others.
The Lankan king failed to persuade her despite using all means at his
disposal. Does this not show her determination and resolve in the face
of a grim situation?

Banished from the kingdom by Ram, a then pregnant Sita later brought
up her two children as a single mother, imbibing in them the qualities
of valour and fair play. And when they in their boyhood captured her
brother-in-law Laxman, she rushed to get him released, keeping aside
her grief at having been wronged by his family. Surely, this is a sign
of a strong and very mature woman.

Finally, it was her decision to leave the world as a rebuttal to a
demand to prove she had not been ‘defiled' while away from the
kingdom. Given her wrath over the humiliation and determination, it is
unlikely that Rama would have been able to persuade her to change her
mind even if he had tried. In the end, Sita set and lived by her own
terms. It is not easy to find a better example of determined
womanhood.

In Search of Sita is, thus, in many ways a tribute to an ancient icon
by modern India.

http://voi.org/20100315386/14mar2010/general/general/sitaasanempoweredindianwoman.html

Related Articles

Celebrating the Scientific Spirit of Hinduism
http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/celebrating-scientific-spirit-hinduism-0

India Buckling Under US Pressure
http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/india-buckling-under-us-pressure

Who was right and why: Karna, Drona, Brishma or Arjuna?
http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/who-was-right-and-why-karna-drona-brishma-or-arjuna-0

Krishna: the beloved of the masses
http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/krishna-beloved-masses

Lord Rama back in centre stage in India, as issue of bridge
destruction flairs up
http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/lord-rama-back-centre-stage-india-issue-bridge-destruction-flairs-0

Gallery: Sweeping up Ganesh
http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/gallery-sweeping-ganesh-0

No Nationalism Makes India Weak

Bloodshed & violence at Navratri
http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/no-nationalism-makes-india-weak

A bit of commonsense & tolerance please, British Airways
http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/bloodshed-violence-navratri-0

Editorial: Maoist- Naxal Menace Haunts the Nation
http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/editorial-maoist-naxal-menace-haunts-nation

http://hindu.theuniversalwisdom.org/open-letter-prof-m-witzel

Thackeray says no concern for women's welfare in Bill
STAFF WRITER 19:54 HRS IST

Mumbai, Mar 15 (PTI) Days after supporting the Women's Reservation
Bill in the Rajya Sabha, the Shiv Sena now says the legislation is a
ploy to garner women's votes and does not have welfare of women at
heart.

"The bill has nothing to do with women's welfare. It is a ploy to get
women's votes," Sena chief Bal Thackeray said in a statement.

The 83-year-old leader's statement was circulated here as part of his
traditional message to supporters on the occasion of 'Gudhi Padwa'
tomorrow.

"Injustice against women continues. They are suffering due to rising
prices. Is it going to end because of the Bill," he asked.

"Sena has given a clarion call that along with the bill, women should
also get protection. But that is left aside and political colours are
being given," he said.

http://www.ptinews.com/news/566024_Thackeray-says-no-concern-for-women-s-welfare-in-Bill

MNS in film cash dock
OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT

Mumbai, March 15: Mumbai police have arrested 11 Maharashtra Navnirman
Sena activists after film producer Ritesh Sidhwani complained that
they had tried to extort Rs 25 lakh from his film crew.

The producer’s complaint came a month after Shah Rukh Khan refused to
apologise to Shiv Sena patriarch Bal Thackeray whose party tried to
stall the release of My Name is Khan.

Sidhwani, the producer of Dil Chahta Hai, Lakshya, Luck by Chance and
Karthik Calling Karthik, and his film unit told Bandra police that the
11 MNS activists came to the set of the film Crooked at Mehboob Studio
on Sunday afternoon and demanded to know why foreign artistes were
being employed in the film and not local talent. Deputy commissioner
K.M. Prasanna said the film unit explained to them that the “foreign
artistes were required as the sequence recreated Istanbul, Turkey”.
But the activists would not budge.

Prasanna said the MNS workers then allegedly demanded Rs 25 lakh for
not using local artistes.

Ameya Khopkar, the MNS film wing chief denied the allegation of
extortion. “A blatantly false complaint of extortion has been filed
against our boys…. Our people had gone to the set after learning that
the film was using 136 foreign nationals from Afghanistan, Iran and
Russia though they did not possess valid work permits,” he said.

The arrests happened after Sidhwani approached Mukesh Bhatt, the vice-
president of the film producers’ association, and he called up
Maharashtra chief minister Ashok Chavan.

http://www.telegraphindia.com/1100316/jsp/nation/story_12221472.jsp

BJP-Left House unity rolls on
RADHIKA RAMASESHAN

New Delhi, March 15: The nuclear liability bill today gave the Left
and the BJP another chance to display their vaunted “unity”, kicked
off by the price rise and helped on by the women’s reservation bill.

The two main Opposition groups, which together outnumbered the
depleted Treasury benches in the Lok Sabha today, had braced
themselves to block the bill’s introduction.

Each had opposed the nuclear deal with the US, and the BJP had the
added motive of partially answering its in-house sceptics who felt it
had “put itself out” to bail the government out over the women’s bill.

Estranged UPA allies Mulayam Singh Yadav and Lalu Prasad too joined
forces with the BJP-Left today.

A deflated government, realising what it was up against, deferred the
bill’s introduction. Denied the opportunity for a showdown, the
Opposition still flaunted the new-found unity between the strangest of
bedfellows.

“The unity is actually a direct outcome of the nuclear deal that was
opposed by the BJP and the Left. The Samajwadi began by opposing it
but later changed its stand,” said CPM general secretary Prakash
Karat. He said the Left would appeal to all MPs on Tuesday to not
support it.

The poor attendance on the Treasury benches looked out of sync with
Prime Minister Manmohan Singh’s exertions since yesterday to try and
bring the Opposition around on the nuclear bill.

On Sunday, Singh had phoned Sushma Swaraj, leader of the Lok Sabha
Opposition, and Sitaram Yechury, the CPM’s leader in the Rajya Sabha,
to urge them to reconsider their resistance.

Recounting the conversation, Sushma told journalists: “I said we
cannot support. He said we will have problems with other countries to
which I replied, ‘But we have problems within our own country’. The PM
asked if he should ask the national security adviser to speak to me. I
said there is no point because the NSA already spoke to Arun Jaitley
(leader of the Opposition in the Rajya Sabha) a month ago. But our
stand remained unchanged. I was polite but firm.”

Sushma then got in touch with the CPM and CPI floor leaders, and
Yashwant Sinha was told to speak to Mulayam and Lalu Prasad to firm up
the Opposition strategy.

Last week, Mulayam and Lalu Prasad had slammed the Left and the BJP
for being “in cahoots with the Congress” over the women’s bill. Today,
by participating in the Opposition unity, they gave the government a
foretaste of the problems it might now face in Parliament.

Government sources admitted that the stand-off was a “grim reminder”
of how precariously the ruling alliance was placed in the Lower House
minus the Yadavs.

“The only short-run tactic we can follow is to avoid business that
requires voting,” a minister said. The long-term strategy, he said,
was to scout for parties that could be counted on in a crisis “even if
this entails backroom deals”.

http://www.telegraphindia.com/1100316/jsp/nation/story_12221471.jsp

Maya Brahmin aide missing
TAPAS CHAKRABORTY

Lucknow, March 15: Mayavati today tried to reclaim her Dalit agenda on
the Bahujan Samaj Party’s 25th anniversary by clipping the wings of
Satish Chandra Mishra, the party’s “Brahmin face” whose clout had
dismayed many of her Dalit supporters.

Mishra, architect of the Brahmin-Dalit axis that lifted Mayavati to
power in the 2007 UP polls, has been taken off the BSP’s Brahmin
Bhaichara (Brotherhood) Committee and appointed chairman of the party
legal cell.

The chief minister herself made the announcement at the party’s mega
rally here to celebrate its silver jubilee. “There is no strict
boundary of work but Mishra’s priority would henceforth be legal
work,” she said.

More eloquent than her 95-minute speech was the unusual absence of
Mishra from the dais. The lawyer who had been Mayavati’s shadow for
the past half a decade stood among party workers far from the dais,
from where Mayavati reaffirmed her commitment to the Dalit cause.

“I don’t believe the party’s core agenda is being diluted. I vow not
to ever allow the Dalit movement to weaken or the head of a Dalit to
bow in shame,” she said.

Party sources said Mayavati had been jittery over accusations that her
party, born as a movement for social transformation, had become “an
opportunistic political party” interested only in capturing power.

On the face of it, Mishra’s new post may appear logical since Mayavati
is grappling with at least half-a-dozen cases against her party and
government. But Mishra had already been supervising the cases while
discharging his other duties.

Many Dalit leaders had looked on nervously as Mishra was included in
the state cabinet in 2007 and later sent to the Rajya Sabha, all the
while retaining his status as party No. 2. But a rift appeared between
him and Mayavati after the Brahmin vote deserted her in the 2009 Lok
Sabha polls.

Mayavati had mooted banishing Mishra to the legal cell at a party
meeting in July 2009, but backed off in the face of Brahmin murmurs.
Today, she made it official.

http://www.telegraphindia.com/1100316/jsp/nation/story_12221469.jsp

Monday, March 15, 2010
Seedhi Baat / Aajtak, March 14, 2010

'Bal Thackeray is a big leader'

Shiv Sena chief Bal Thackeray's estranged daughter-in-law Smita
Thackeray says politics and family are two separate things.
Part 2 Part 3 Part 4

Posted by Prabhu Chawla at 7:35 PM

http://prabhuchawla.blogspot.com/2010/03/seedhi-baat-aajtak-march-14-2010.html

http://indiatoday.intoday.in/site/Video/0/42/video_page.jsp?vid=88274&part=1&secid=42

http://indiatoday.intoday.in/site/Video/0/42/video_page.jsp?vid=88274&part=2&secid=42

http://indiatoday.intoday.in/site/Video/0/42/video_page.jsp?vid=88274&part=3&secid=42

..ab.na.jaa..

Monday, March 15, 2010
Rajdeep Sardesai's letter to Uddhav Thackeray

Rajdeep Sardesai,a well known journalist,sent a letter to Uddhav
Thackeray,heir of the Shiv Sena, on the whole "Marathi manoos" issue.

Wiki : Rajdeep Sardesai
Wiki : Uddhav Thackeray

It makes for a very interesting read,seeing the reaction of a renowned
member of the Press addressing a political leader with much force.

Dear Udhavjee,

At the very outset, my compliments for the manner in which you've
literally 'stolen' the headlines from your cousin Raj in the last
fortnight. After the Assembly election defeat last October, there were
many who had written you off as a weak, namby-pamby politician, who
would be better off doing photography. But now, it seems that the
'fire' which burns inside Bal Thackeray is alive in the son too. After
years of struggling to establish yourself, you have finally discovered
the mantra for success as a Shiv Sena leader: find an 'enemy',
threaten and intimidate them, commit the odd violent act, and,
eureka!, you are anointed the true heir to the original 'T' company
supremo.

Your cousin has chosen to bash faceless taxi drivers and students from
North India, soft targets who are totally unprotected. You've been
much braver. You've actually chosen to target national icons: Sachin
Tendulkar, Mukesh Ambani, Shah Rukh Khan, powerful figures who most
Indians venerate. Shah Rukh is no surprise since the Sena has always
been uncomfortable with the Indian Muslim identity. Forty years ago,
your father had questioned Dilip Kumar's patriotism for accepting an
award from the Pakistani government. You've called Shah Rukh a traitor
for wishing to choose Pakistani cricketers in the IPL. That your
father invited Javed Miandad, the former Pakistani captain and a close
relation of Dawood Ibrahim, to your house is a matter of record that
we shall not go into today.

I am a little surprised that you chose to question Ambani and
Tendulkar though. The Sena has always enjoyed an excellent
relationship with corporate India. Why then criticise India's biggest
businessman for suggesting that Mumbai belongs to all? After all, no
one can deny that Mumbai's entrepreneurial energy has been driven by
communities from across India. The diatribe against Sachin is even
more strange. He is, alongwith Lata Mangeshkar, Maharashtra's most
admired and recognised face. Surely, you will agree that Sachin
symbolizes Maharashtrian pride in a manner that renaming shops and
streets in Marathi never can.

Of course, in-between some of your local thugs also attacked the IBN
Lokmat office. I must confess that initially the attack did leave me
outraged. Why would a political outfit that claims to protect
Maharashtrian culture attack a leading Marathi news channel? But on
reflection I realized that we hadn't been singled out: over the last
four decades, the Shiv Sena has targeted some of Maharashtra's finest
literary figures and journalistic institutions. That you continue to
live in a colony of artists while attacking artistic freedom remains
one of the many tragic ironies in the evolution of the Sena.

Just before the Assembly elections, you had told me in an interview
that you were determined to shake off the Shiv Sena's legacy of
violence. You spoke of the need for welfarist politics, of how you
were saddened that rural Maharashtra was being left behind. I was
impressed by the farmer rallies you had organized, by the fact that
you had documented farmer suicides in the state. I thought that Uddhav
Thackeray was serious about effecting a change in Maharashtra's
political landscape.

I was obviously mistaken. Farmer suicides still continue, the after-
effects of drought are still being faced in several districts, but the
focus is now squarely on finding high profile hate figures. You claim
to have a vision for Mumbai. Yet, on the day the Sena-controlled
city's municipal corporation's annual budget revealed an alarming
financial crisis, your party mouthpiece,Saamna, was running banner
headlines seeking an apology from Shah Rukh Khan. You asked your Shiv
Sainiks to agitate against Rahul Gandhi's visit to Mumbai, but why
have you not asked them to wage a war against the water cuts that have
made life so difficult for millions in the city?

At one level, I can understand the reasons for your frustration. The
Congress-NCP government in the state has been thoroughly incompetent:
the last decade has seen Maharashtra decline on most social and
economic parameters. Yet, the Shiv Sena has been unable to capture
power in the state. Your war with cousin Raj has proved to be self-
destructive. The Assembly election results showed that a united Sena
may have offered a real challenge to the ruling alliance. In fact, the
Sena and the MNS together garnered around 43 per cent of the popular
vote in Mumbai-Thane, almost seven per cent more than what was
obtained by the Congress-NCP combine. Yet, because your vote was
split, you won just nine of the 60 seats in the region, a result which
proved decisive in the overall state tally.

Your defeat seems to have convinced you that the only way forward is
to outdo your cousin in parochial politics. It's a strategy which has
undoubtedly made you a headline-grabber once again. Unfortunately,
television rating points don't get you votes or goodwill. There is
space in Maharashtra's politics for a regional force, but it needs to
be based on a constructive, inclusive identity.

Tragically, the Shiv Sena has never offered a serious social or
economic agenda for the future. Setting up the odd wada pav stall in
Mumbai is hardly a recipe for addressing the job crisis . Why hasn't
the Sena, for example, started training projects to make Maharashtrian
youth face upto the challenges of a competitive job market? Why
doesn't the Sena give regional culture a boost by supporting Marathi
theatre, literature or cinema? The wonderful Marathi film,
"Harishchandrachee Factory", nominated for the Oscars, has been co-
produced by Ronnie Screwvala, a Parsi, who like millions of other
'outsiders' has made Mumbai his home. Maybe, I ask for too much.
Tigers, used to bullying others for years, will never change their
stripes.

Post-script: Your charming son, Aditya, who is studying English
Literature in St Xaviers College, had sent me a collection of his
poems. I was most impressed with his writing skills. Let's hope the
next generation of the T company will finally realize that there is
more to life than rabble-rousing!

Jai Hind, Jai Maharashtra!

Posted by Malvika at 12:13 PM

http://ab-na-ja.blogspot.com/2010/03/rajdeep-sardesais-letter-to-uddhav.html

Mumbai made into dharamshala: Bal Thackeray

Mumbai, Mar 6 : Shiv Sena supremo Bal Thackeray said Mumbai has been
made into a 'dharamshala' (free inn), thereby thrashing Maharashtra
Governor K Sankaranarayanan for saying 'anybody can live in Mumbai'.

"Saying that migrants will continue to come to Mumbai is akin to
betrayal of Maharashtra," Thackeray said in an editorial in party
mouthpiece Saamna on Saturday.

"Had Sankaranarayanan been the Governor of Karnataka, would he have
dared to say let hordes of migrants come to Bangalore?" the Sena chief
said.

"The governors who live in the sprawling Raj Bhutan by the Arabian Sea
are nothing but Congress pensioners. Raj Bhutan has lost touch with
people's sentiments, that's why you say such things."

Balasaheb further recommended permit system to stop 'migrant influx'
in Mumbai.

"Mumbai has been made into a dharamshala. The only way to stop the
influx of migrants is to start a permit system to impose curbs on
those coming here," Thackeray said.

On Friday, Sankaranarayanan had said: "Anybody can live in Mumbai.
Only Mumbai can compete with itself. The rich, middle class and the
poor co-exist here."

--IBNS

http://www.newkerala.com/news/fullnews-65284.html

le photo of Shiv Sena supremo Bal Thackeray at his residence in
Mumbai. PTI Photo Photograph (1)
Bal Thackeray targets Maha Guv over 'Mumbai for all' remark
STAFF WRITER 10:49 HRS IST

Mumbai, Mar 6 (PTI) After batting maestro Sachin Tendulkar and
industrialist Mukesh Ambani, Maharashtra Governor K Sankaranarayanan
is the latest to face the Shiv Sena ire for saying that Mumbai belongs
to all.

"Saying that migrants will continue to come to Mumbai is akin to
betrayal of Maharashtra," Sena chief Bal Thackeray said in an
editorial in party mouthpiece 'Saamana' here today.

The Governor had said yesterday that "anybody can live in Mumbai. Only
Mumbai can compete with itself. The rich, middle class and the poor co-
exist here".

In an informal interaction with media persons, his first since taking
over the gubernatorial post, he said though civic and infrastructure
facilities needed to be upgraded in the megapolis, migration from
other parts of the country cannot be curbed.

http://www.ptinews.com/news/550675_Bal-Thackeray-targets-Maha-Guv-over--Mumbai-for-all--remark

...and I am Sid Harth
chhotemianinshallah
2010-03-16 13:50:17 UTC
Permalink
Modi not fit to be CM, forget about PM, says Digvijay
STAFF WRITER 21:49 HRS IST

Satna (MP), Mar 15 (PTI) Criticising BJP national president Nitin
Gadkari's statement that Narendra Modi has qualities to become the
prime minister, senior Congress leader Digvijay Singh has said Modi is
neither fit for chief minister, nor suitable for prime minister's
post.

"Modi is not fit to be a chief minister, forget about being suitable
for prime minister's post," Singh said.

"BJP has always been making many tall claims and even their claim of
Modi being prime ministerial material will be exposed," he told
reporters here yesterday.

Ever since BJP had come to power in Madhya Pradesh, attacks on
minorities in the state have been on the rise, the Congress General
Secretary said.

The former Madhya Pradesh chief minister said after inquiring into the
attacks on Christians by BJP leaders, he will file a complaint on it
with the National Minority Commission.

http://www.ptinews.com/news/566294_Modi-not-fit-to-be-CM--forget-about-PM--says-Digvijay

File photo of BJP President Nitin Gadkari addressing a press
conference in Jammu. PTI Photo Photograph (1)

BJP President Nitin Gadkari constitutes his team
STAFF WRITER 16:49 HRS IST

New Delhi, Mar 16 (PTI) Three months after he took over reigns of the
party, BJP President Nitin Gadkari today brought in a mix of youth,
experience and women in his team of office bearers inducting
heavyweights like Vasundhara Raje and Ravishankar Prasad and
hardliners like Varun Gandhi and Vinay Katiyar.

Gadkari, who was considered as an RSS choice when he replaced Rajnath
Singh, has also given positions to some leaders said to be close to
the sangh parivar founthead.

Among them are Bhagat Singh Koshiyari (Vice President), Murlidhar Rao
(Secretary) and Tarun Vijay, who was Editor of RSS mouthpiece
"Organiser", as spokesperson.

Prominent Muslim face and three-time MP Shahnawaz Hussain, who was
widely tipped to become a General Secretary, has been appointed as
Spokesperson while Najma Heptullah has been retained as Vice
President.

http://www.ptinews.com/news/567220_BJP-President-Nitin-Gadkari-constitutes-his-team

Maha issues Ordinance to enhance jail term for terrorists
STAFF WRITER 17:20 HRS IST

Nagpur, Mar 16 (PTI) The State Government has promulgated an Ordinance
to enhance the prison term of terrorists, Maharashtra Home Minister R
R Patil said today.

The State Government has proposed 20, 40 and 60 years of jail-term for
terrorists involved in terror activities and since it is an
administrative requirement, the government has come out with an
Ordinance, Patil told reporters here.

In an informal chat, he said the Ordinance was issued yesterday. The
maximum imprisonment is 14 years in any kind of crime and the accused
person comes out of jail after availing the benefits due to good
conduct and parole.

Technically speaking, the convict is out after serving prison for
11-12 years. The State government was of the opinion that these
terrorists should not be let free or released early after committing
crime against state.

http://www.ptinews.com/news/567288_Maha-issues-Ordinance-to-enhance-jail-term-for-terrorists

Kandhamal says no to Togadia visit
STAFF WRITER 17:41 HRS IST

Bhubaneswar, Mar 16 (PTI) Authorities in Kandhamal district, which has
been violence-free for about a year, today decided not to allow VHP
leader Pravin Togadia to visit it.

"We will not allow VHP leader Pravin Togadia to visit Kandhamal as the
administration does not want to take any risk though things are in
good shape," District Magistrate-cum-Collector Krishna Kumar told PTI
over phone.

"The situation is absolutely normal in the district now," he said.

The state unit of VHP had earlier informed the Home department
regarding Togadia's proposed three-day visit to Orissa.

Togadia is scheduled to begin his visit to the state on March 18 and
visit Kandhamal the next day and spend the night at Phulbani, the
district headquarters of Kandhamal, VHP state secretary Gouri Prasad
Rath said.

http://www.ptinews.com/news/567377_Kandhamal-says-no-to-Togadia-visit

Christ picture: absconding publisher's bail rejected
STAFF WRITER 17:43 HRS IST

Shillong, Mar 16 (PTI) The Gauhati High Court has rejected the bail
plea of a Delhi-based publisher charged with printing a blasphemous
image of Christ in a book meant for junior students.

"The state police challenged the bail order (of the publisher of
Skyline Publication, Indra Mohan Jha) leading to its quashing by the
Gauhati High Court yesterday," DSP Vivek Syiem said.

The absconding publisher was granted interim bail by the Shillong
bench of the high court on March five.

The police had registered a case against the publisher under Section
295 (A) of the IPC for hurting the sentiments of people by publishing
the image of Christ holding a can of beer and a cigarette.

Syiem said in case Jha did not surrender, the police would have to
communicate with other states to trace him.

Over 120 books, carrying the picture, have been seized by police from
a convent school and a distributor.

http://www.ptinews.com/news/567383_Christ-picture--absconding-publisher-s-bail-rejected

Raje says she will perform new role with dedication
STAFF WRITER 17:44 HRS IST

Jaipur, Mar 16 (PTI) Newly-appointed BJP General Secretary Vasundhara
Raje today said she is a committed party worker and will fulfil the
new responsibility with utmost dedication.

"I am disciplined soldier of the party and have always peformed the
task assigned to me by the party sincerely and honestly.

"I will fulfil the new responsibility assigned to me by the party with
dedication," Raje said in a statement here.

Three months after he took over reins of the party, BJP President
Nitin Gadkari today appointed Raje as one of party's General
Secretaries.

Raje, a former Rajasthan Chief Minister, was unseated as Leader of the
Opposition in the state after the party's Lok Sabha debacle.

http://www.ptinews.com/news/567389_Raje-says-she-will-perform-new-role-with-dedication

March 21, 2010
Rebirth of BJP: Focus on Change

"A man is not finished when he is defeated, he is defeated when he
quits. Much the same can be said of a party. It is not finished when
it is defeated; it is defeated when it stops to think.
-Nitin Gadkari
By MV Kamath

The BJP, right now, has one advantage: The UPA government is on its
last legs. It is bereft of new ideas. The high cost of living is
spreading disaffection among the people who are becoming increasingly
disillusioned with the government. This is the time to think big and
hit hard and the BJP seems to have found the right man to fulfil that
envious task. As Gadkari himself said: The country comes first, the
party second and the individual last. Now he has only to prove it
beyond any shadow of doubt. IF the media’s reportage of the
proceedings of the meeting of the BJP to anoint Nitin Gadkari as its
new - and youngest - president has any meaning, it is this: The
Congress had better beware. A sea-change has come over the party which
is as stunning as it was unexpected. It is evident in Gadkari’s hour-
long presidential address and in the entire environment in which the
meeting took place that Gadkari has opened the door to an entire new
world. It is a brave new world which should capture the imagination of
the young and the uninitiated. Here is a man brimming with ideas, has
the courage to break away from tradition in dress and deportment which
should endear him to aam adami. For a president to wear a bush shirt
and trousers, to shun feet touching, even if it is a mark of respect
towards elders, is a break-away from the past that may sound a little
offensive to traditionalists but is an indication that Gadkari is
looking ahead to the future with daring.

Understandably his speech- maiden-had to deal with party affairs, but
indicated a conciliatory approach as when he appealed to the Muslims
to be gracious enough to let a temple to Ram, built on the disputed
structure site. The request sounded genuine. It was anything but
provocative, and hopefully will be received with becoming attention.
The time has come for Hindu-Muslim reconciliation and Gadkari’s appeal
makes a lot of sense. In the next few weeks Gadkari has to think out-
of-the-box.

Four issues call for deep thought: How to raise agricultural
production and keep the peasant from migrating to urban centers; how
to provide jobs for the GenNext; how to reduce corruption which has
become endemic and how to work out a plan to benefit the tribals. And
above all, how to go beyond Hindutva to a way of life that is nation-
embracing and appealing to all people of whatever caste, creed,
religion or community. Gadkari it seems evident, is breaking away from
the old moorings, which is just as well. One appreciates the guts the
RSS has shown in naming Gadkari as its presidential choice. Here is a
man who can relate to the young. Fancy his breaking into singing from
the presidential platform! The sheer novelty of the man’s thinking
takes one’s breath away. This is not being critical of the old
culture. But all things must change. As Tennyson beautifully put it:
"The old order changeth, yielding place to new and God fulfils himself
in many ways, lest one good custom should corrupt the world."

With the kind of approach Gadkari has shown, he is capable of adapting
to a new and changing world. He should be able to touch the hearts of
people of all age groups, especially that group which will come of age
when the next general elections take place. Giving advice to a party
these days is an hazardous exercise, as Pramod Mahajan, were he alive,
would have readily agreed. Shining India as a slogan did not sell. Not
that there were no geniuses in the BJP to give advice to LK Advani;
fullest advantage was taken of talent and technology, as one can be
sure, Sudhindra Kulkarni will testify. The best of minds surely had
made their contributions but something had gone wrong. The BJP ‘lost’
the last general elections. But there is no reason for the BJP to be
defeatist. It is in power in nine states, it has, as Gadkari
meaningfully pointed out, over 1,000 MLAs and a little less then 200
MPs. One must build on that strength. To succeed, BJP must work as a
united party and not as a divided house as it has been for some months
now. Personal egos have done considerable damage to the party. Gadkari
has forewarned that this must change. Gadkari is not, as some
theorists have made out, walking in Rahul Gandhi’s footsteps. He has
cut out a path all on his own. The broad road-map he has unveiled
suggests that he has learnt from the events of the immediate past.
Names count, but only upto a point.

Winston Churchill, who had led his country so successfully during the
Second World War was unceremoniously side-lined in the elections that
followed victory. Labour came to power. Margaret Thatcher years later
came on the scene and re-made Britain. And that was the right thing to
do. In India, one after another of ideas once considered sacrosanct
had to be given the go-by, like Jawaharlal Nehru’s concept of a
socialistic pattern of society, non-alignment, garibi hatao that
Indira Gandhi wanted to capitalise on, nationalisation of industries,
etc. have all bit the dust. The BJP now has only to break new ground
if it wants to make headway. The buzz words in Gadkari’s inaugural
address were antyodaya (welfare of the poorest), samajik samarasta
(social equality) and vikas (development). Very evocative words but
the highest importance should be on "development" in very field,
whether agriculture, industry, enterprise, education and most
especially job-creation.

Let us face it: The young are least interested in ideologies; what
they are looking for are well-paid jobs and the party must see how
best this can be accomplished. In his addres Gadkari said that "a man
is not finished when he is defeated, he is defeated when he quits.
Much the same can be said of a party. It is not finished when it is
defeated; it is defeated when it stops to think."

Gadkari would do well to send a team of experts to China to find out
how our troublesome neighbour has excelled in so many fields,
especially in the field of agriculture where its production per acre
is several times higher than that of India. China, to be sure, is not
an ideal society; it is run by a heartless dictatorship that cares a
tuppence for Human Rights. But there surely are areas of
administration from which India can learn a lot.

The point is that the BJP must break away from its past and project
itself as a forward-looking party which means business, especially in
regard to antyodaya. Village self-sufficiency is a Gandhian concept to
which some fresh thought needs to be given. The stress should be on
productivity, marketing and sales, inter-connection of villages with
roads to promote peasant mobility, and spread of technical expertise.
The BJP, right now, has one advantage: The UPA government is on its
last legs. It is bereft of new ideas. The high cost of living is
spreading disaffection among the people who are becoming increasingly
disillusioned with the government. This is the time to think big and
hit hard and the BJP seems to have found the right man to fulfil that
envious task. As Gadkari himself said: The country comes first, the
party second and the individual last. Now he has only to prove it
beyond any shadow of doubt.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=336&page=34

March 21, 2010
Editorial
Varsha Pratipada Special, 2010
It is free fall
The buck does not stop
By R Balashankar

FROM India shinning to India suffering is the most colourful
description of Manmohan Singh’s regime heard on the floor of
Parliament during the budget session. The insensitivity of the UPA to
people’s agony and its arrogance of power have crossed all limits.

India is a nation with a great sense of justice. In its history there
is no dearth of instances where the rulers set higher standards for
themselves than for the commoner. They willingly courted heavier
punishment for their omissions and commissions unlike those of today
who suggest people not to take sweets if sugar price has gone high.
Compassion and empathy were the two qualities Indian scriptures
expected in the rulers. So we have the instances of Shibi, Dasharata,
Harischandra, Yudhishtira, Sri Ram, Dathechi and the list can go on
and on. The sense of justice and fair play was the touchstone for a
successful reign. Chakravarti Shibi set one of the most touching
examples in this regard.

Once, the legend has it, the Emperor was relaxing on the terrace of
the palace when a wounded pigeon fell on his lap and asked for
protection from an eagle that was chasing it for prey. Shibi offered
the bird safety but the eagle won’t leave its prey. The eagle demanded
the Emperor to be fair and release its prey, as it was within its
dharma in hunting for food and the Emperor had no right to interfere.
The Emperor on his part argued that it was his duty to give asylum to
the bird as it was seeking his protection for life. The eagle reminded
the Emperor his other duty not to deprive another creature of its
livelihood and redeem that dharma. The incident is both interesting
and instructive, for it was not the might of the Emperor but his sense
of justice that the eagle was putting to test. The Emperor stood high
and passed the test. And he presented a great example in self-
sacrifice to set the lesson for generations to come. He asked the
eagle what price he would have to pay so that the life of the pigeon
was saved. The eagle demanded the flesh of the king in equal weight to
that of the pigeon he wanted to be saved. Shibi passed the test and
proved to the world, the ruler is respected or loved not for his
arbitrariness but for his compassion and conciliation. Modern-day
rulers will laugh at this legend. But one cannot overlook the
message.

Social tragedies have become passé in India today, and the rulers-
people in power and position-go about as if there is no value for a
commoner’s life. India perhaps is the only country in the world where
human life is treated so cheap. The UP Chief Minister made it a matter
of prestige in her stand-off with the centre not to pay compensation
to the 65 victims of a tragedy in Pratapgarh. Many such situations go
unreported. The highlight however is the apathy of the establishment-
be it godmen, civic authorities, corporate tycoons or the elected
governments-for the value of life of an ordinary Indian, especially
Hindu.

Children who go to play do not return home because they get drowned by
stagnant water in pits dug by the Delhi Jal Board authority. Men and
women who go for early morning walk are discovered bleeding and dead
on the roadside because the civic bodies have dug up the pavement and
left it in a state of veritable hell for months, if not years.

Imagine the humongous tragedy of the people who assembled at the
ashram of Kripalu Maharaj in Kundu, Pratapgarh, for collecting a
utensil, a piece of sweet and Rs 20-the total value of which would not
exceed Rs 50. This is the level of poverty in the country whose
economic growth under globalisation is a matter of mere GDP and
statistics. Human beings have become numbers. Sixty-five people dead,
families devastated, children orphaned and mothers deprived of their
children. Even in the impoverished Sudan such incidents don’t happen
at this frequency. For, only a few years ago, over a 100 women died in
Uttar Pradesh capital in the stampede. They had come to receive free
saris being distributed by a politician. And we can safely bet that
nobody would be held responsible and punished for the loss of precious
human lives just as it happened in the sari tragedy or the temple
stampedes that keep repeating all over the country quite frequently.

Rural unemployment is so high that at every recruitment venue for army
and police personnel, the rush of job seekers leads to lathicharge,
firing, stampede and death.

Routinely, stampede occurs in places of worship. These are all
incidents in which people authorised to make arrangements, are to be
held culpable for the crime. One is not talking of the road accidents
and terror attacks. That statistics is now becoming listless.

One teenager was killed in Srinagar, allegedly unprovoked, by a BSF
constable. The police records, according to reports, said the boy was
a criminal. That official was however hounded by the state, his own
seniors and with discernible glee the newspapers reported that he has
been suspended. Only the jawans and security forces have no human
rights. They are treated as cannon fodder in their combat with
terrorists, Maoists and North-east outlaws. We take the loss of a
security personnel’s life so lightly, so routinely as if the state has
become morose. Is justice the privilege of only the terrorists and
their cohorts? A few weeks ago, terrorists and their supporters in J&K
disguised as lawyers fabricated a case of rape and murder of two
women. They created a huge ruckus. The media and the politicians there
held the state and defence forces to ransom. In the end it was proved
that the women were not raped, and they had committed suicide. Have
these lawyers been punished?

Even smaller nations like Philippines and Bangladesh have a better
track record of dispensing justice. The Marcos and Ershads got
punished there for their greed and crimes. In modern India, not one
politician has ever been punished. Nobody knows where the buck stops.
We don’t even know who should own up responsibility for the kind of
tragedies that have been discussed. There was a time, an air accident
or a train collision used to result in the resignation of the minister
in charge. Now the accidents have become commonplace and there is no
accountability.

So where does that leave the ordinary Indian? Those who have been
elected by them are not speaking up for them. The creation of an
informed public opinion, non-political social action for justice seems
the only way out. Varsha Pratipada marks a new cycle, an occasion that
prompts us to pause, think and move on. It is for each of us to do our
bit to make our society more sensitive, more assertive and restore the
value of each and every life sharing this planet.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=336&page=2

February 21, 2010
Divisive politics get a deadly blow

Seven-member AP High Court bench strikes down Muslim quota as
unconstitutional, based on dubious data, and potentially encouraging
conversion
By R Mallikarjunarao

In the year 2004 Dr YS Rajasekhara Reddy, provided reservations to
Muslims in education and public employment to the extent of five per
cent. A five-judge bench said that this is illegal. After this the
farce of inquiry by Commission for Backwards Classes was enacted and
reservation was given to Muslims and Act was promulgated in 2005.
Another five-judge bench declared this 2005 Act is illegal.
Thereafter, the YS government issued another Act in 2007. A seven-
judge bench on February 8 declared this action illegal.

THE mask has been ripped apart by a seven-judge bench of the High
Court of Andhra Pradesh. The real face of slogan "reservation for
Muslims" was exposed. While dealing with the constitutional validity
of AP Reservation in favour of Socially Educationally Backward Classes
of Muslims Act, 2007, a seven-judge bench of the AP High Court
declared: "This 2007 Act is religion specific and potentially
encourages religious conversions and is thus unsustainable." This is
the third time the Congress government of AP has faced adverse
judgment on the issue of providing reservations to Muslims.

In the year 2004 Dr YS Rajasekhara Reddy provided reservations to
Muslims in education and public employment to the extent of five per
cent. A five-judge bench said that this is illegal. After this the
farce of inquiry by Commission for Backwards Classes was enacted and
reservation was given to Muslims and Act was promulgated in 2005.
Another five-judge bench declared this 2005 Act is illegal.
Thereafter, the YS government issued another Act in 2007. A seven-
judge bench on February 8 declared this action illegal.

The bench comprised of Chief Justice Anil Ramesh Dave Justice T Meena
Kumari, Justice B Prakasha Rao, Justice DSR Varma, Justice A Gopala
Reddy, Justice V Eswariah and Justice Goda Raghuram. The 137-page
judgment was given by the Chief Justice AR Dave on behalf of himself,
Justice A Gopala Reddy, Justice V Eswariah and Justice Goda Raghuram.
They declared the AP Reservation in favour of Socially Educationally
Backward Classes of Muslims Act, 2007 unsustainable. Justice T Meena
Kumari gave a separate judgment running into 77 pages allowing the
writ petitions but gave a different reasoning. Justice B Prakasha Rao
said that the seven-judge bench was to answer the reference regarding
the method to be adopted. He differed with the findings of the five
judges and did not set aside the state action. Justice DSR Varma
declared that he is differing with Chief Justice and Justice T Mena
Kumari and said that he will give his reasons later.

It may be recalled that the government issued Ordinance 5 of 2007
providing 4 per cent reservations to several selected groups of
Muslims in the fields of education and public employment. This was
preceded by inquiry by AP Commission for Backwards Classes. The
government had appointed Krishnan, a retired civil servant, the
advisor who submitted a report, which was sent to the BC Commission.
This Ordinance was challenged by Shravanti and several other students.
Some persons claimed that this will hurt the backward classes and
filed public interest petitions. During the course of hearing the AP
Legislative Assembly passed the bill and Act 26 of 2007 came into
force. Petitions were amended to bring this act under challenge.

The majority judgment pronounced by the Chief Justice said that the
action of the state government is solely based upon the report,
findings and recommendations of the commission and the procedural
error committed by the commission is fatal to its report and its
consequent recommendations. The court said that it is deplorable that
the commission was not even aware of total population of persons
belonging to groups of Muslims who have been selected to be put into E
category among the BC groups. The sample survey was found faulty and
the quick survey in the name and style of fast track method was termed
as "hit and run method". This was declared neither legal nor
sustainable. The sampling was "opportunity sampling and non-
probability sampling". The court said that the BC Commission failed to
formulate criteria for identifying the BC among the Muslims but simply
conducted a household survey in places close to its hand. It was
declared that the commission did not conduct survey objectively to
justify its recommendations.

Justice T Meena Kumari in a separate judgment dealt at length with the
report of commission and effect of its copying the report of Krishnan.
She said: "The report of the commission should be held to be
mechanical, perfunctory in nature and without application of mind as
the commission followed the report of PS Krishnan in verbatim."
Justice Meena Kumari said that the report of the commission is not
based on real facts, data mechanical perfunctory in nature and without
application of mind as the commission followed the report of PS
Krishna in verbatim’. Justice MeenaKumari said that the report of the
commission is not based upon real facts, data or analysis and is
without any proper survey. She reminded that the commission limited
its survey to six districts only for three days leaving the other
parts of the state. With the report of the commission found as
insufficient lacking any objectivity the Act 26 of 2007 which is based
upon the report was declared to be invalid and unconstitutional.

The UPA government was planning to provide for reservations to Muslims
based on the Ranganath Commission report. The seven judges of the AP
High Court have hampered this conspiracy.

‘‘The fast track approach adopted by the commission was nothing but a
non-scientific method,’’ Justice Dave said. It was neither ‘‘legal nor
sustainable’’, he declared. The action of the panel was also
criticised for its reliance on recommendations made by PS Krishnan.
The appointment of Krishnan is "protanto invalid", the bench said and
faulted the panel for relying on his findings.

Echoing the majority view in a separate judgment, Justice Meena Kumari
said the investigation by the panel was not based on real facts, data
or analysis and was without proper survey.

Justice Prakash Rao aired the minority view holding that the bench was
not called upon to adjudicate the list but was only required to answer
a legal reference. He said that the government had some data before it
on which it acted and thus could not be faulted. Justice DSR Varma
said he did not agree with the majority view and would give his
reasons shortly. The Advocate General sought suspension of the order
which was rejected by the bench.

The Andhra government has long struggled to provide quotas for
Muslims, who were first given reservation in July 2004, a month after
YS Rajasekhara Reddy came to power.

The bench further described findings of the AP Backward Classes
Commission - on which the quota law had been based - as
"unscientific". Within hours of the verdict, Chief Minister K Rosaiah
said his government would move to the Supreme Court and vowed to
restore the AP Reservation in favour of Socially and Educationally
Backward Classes of Muslims Act, 2007.

In a 5-2 majority ruling, the court found that the commission neither
evolved any criteria nor published these before inviting objections.
It had merely stated it had followed the two criteria evolved by the
Mandal Commission for identification of Socially Economic Backward
Classes (SEBCs) among non-Hindu community.

Chief Justice Dave, speaking for himself and Justices A Gopala Reddy,
V Eswaraiah and G Raghuram, faulted the enactment and said it was
religion-specific and potentially encouraged conversions and was thus
unsustainable.

The bench found fault with the commission for its excessive reliance
on data collated by the Anthropological Survey of India. That data,
the court ruled, was meant for determining the profile of the Indian
population and not for deciding on affirmative action for Muslims.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=332&page=6

February 21, 2010
Muslim Job Reservations Plan A Marxist Election Gimmick
By Ranjit Roy

The interesting highlights of the Marxist Chief Minister’s
announcement on Muslim job reservations are: The OBC reservation list
in West Bengal currently includes both Hindus and Muslims. Muslims are
now to be put under a separate list called Backward Muslim Community.
The new inclusion will take OBC reservations in West Bengal from 7 per
cent to 17 per cent.

KOLKATA: West Bengal Chief Minister, Buddhadeb Bhattacharjee’s
announcement in Kolkata on February 8 that Muslim OBCs in the state
would now get 10 per cent job quota as recommended by the Ranganath
Misra Commission is, no doubt, an election gimmick to fool Muslim
voters. This is evident from the fact that the Chief Minister
announced his government’s policy decision on job reservations within
minutes of the Left Front partners’ meeting ended at the CPM
headquarters at Alimuddin Street in central Kolkata. It is a clear
attempt to win back the support of Muslims before the Congress decides
its stand on the controversial Ranganath Misra report placed before
the UPA government. With a dwindling Muslim support base to the Left
that led to serious election reverses in the 2009 Lok Sabha polls, the
CPM and its Chief Minister could not afford to wait for the Centre’s
decision. There are elections to 86 civic bodies slated for this year
before the final electoral battle for 294 Assembly seats in the state
early next year.

The interesting highlights of the Marxist Chief Minister’s
announcement on Muslim job reservations are: The OBC reservation list
in West Bengal currently includes both Hindus and Muslims. Muslims are
now to be put under a separate list called Backward Muslim Community.
The new inclusion will take OBC reservations in West Bengal from 7 per
cent to 17 per cent. Moreover, there is a paradox in Chief Minister’s
claim that the proposed reservation is not on the basis of religion
but on the basis of poor economic conditions. At the same time he has
announced that Muslim youths under the OBC category can apply for job
quota if their family income is below Rs 37,500 per month. Is it not a
contradictory statement of Marxist Bhattacharjee that a Muslim family
earning Rs 37,500 per month, not annually, is economically weak and
needs job reservation? Yes, even if one takes present economic
conditions of people in India irrespective of their religions and
faiths, it cannot be said that earning of Rs 37,500 per month is a
small amount and needed government protection. No doubt, job
reservation was announced by Buddhadeb Bhattacharjee with an eye on
Muslim vote bank.

Dr Pravin Togadia, VHP secretary general, has rightly said that
Andhra’s 4 per cent quota and West Bengal giving 10 per cent
reservations to Muslims are not isolated incidents. They are well
connected and are a part of a larger conspiracy against Hindus. This
criminal conspiracy of looting Hindus is being hatched to please
Muslim vote bank. At this moment, 78 per cent Hindu youths in India
are unemployed. At least 79 per cent Hindu farmers have lost their
land and crop. Yet, instead of helping them, Congress and Marxist
governments are showering favours on Muslims. There is no denying the
fact that such job reservations only encourage conversions to Islam.

In fact, while turning down a similar move by Andhra Chief Minister, K
Rosaiah, a seven-judge bench of the state high court observed that the
government’s offer of 4 per cent reservations to Muslims is
"unscientific, religion specific and potentially encourage
conversions". This is not the first time that Andhra government tried
to provide education and job reservations to please Muslims in the
state. The late Chief Minister, YS Rajasekhara, had offered 5 per cent
reservations to Muslims in July 2004. But Andhra high court had struck
down the move at the time.

Taking a cue from Andhra high court’s ruling, Buddhadeb
Bhattacharjee’s decision will be challenged in Kolkata high court by a
group of nationalist lawyers. The state BJP president, Rahul Sinha,
has announced that the party supporters will stage state-wide
agitations against the proposed reservations for Muslims from February
13 onwards. Sinha told newsmen in Kolkata that the party’s national
president, Nitin Gadkari will be visiting West Bengal during the first
week of March to spearhead the agitation. Strangely, within 24 hours
of the Chief Minister’s announcement, the state food and supplies
department has selected 63 Muslim candidates out of a total 317 (17.5
per cent) for government jobs.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=332&page=7

February 21, 2010
Thinking Aloud
India is too big for the Marxists!

Jyoti Basu knew his politics, but not his economics. He made sure of
his vote bank through his million-acre land distribution programme but
when the programme came to a halt, he had nothing else in hand. He
believed that the programme would put so much cash into the hands of
farmers that it would spawn an industrialisation drive and create huge
employment. Nothing of the sort happened.

COMRADE Jyoti Basu, who passed away at the ripe old age of 95 years
last month, would be wondering what he has done to receive such
adulation from foreign newspapers, who never took his communism
seriously, and did not take kindly to him while he was alive. They are
calling him charming and elegant, as if they were referring to a
Hollywood model, not a rough-and-tumble politician from Kolkata. For a
man who was, or seemed to be, a virulent Marxist all his working life,
this would have been the biggest shock of his colourful life.

I have a feeling that the foreign newspapers know something we don’t.
It is possible that they never took his communism seriously, and it is
quite on the cards that they believed he was not really a communist.
Basu’s grasp of Marxism-Leninism was shaky, to say the least. In fact,
he never spoke in those terms. He was also not much of a national
leader, and rarely moved out of Kolkata, except to attend politburo
meetings. He almost never addressed meetings of workers, or any
meetings, in big towns and cities like Mumbai or Delhi which have more
workers than Kolkata. And he avoided making statements on things that
didn’t concern him, like, for instance, the fall of the Berlin Wall on
which the whole world went ga-ga, or the collapse of the Soviet Union
that followed, which was close to his heart, but on which he made no
comment either.

Basu was very much a home-bred politician, which is surprising,
considering he had spent four years in London and once confessed that
he was still a Londoner at heart. Jyoti Basu, a Londoner? The mind
boggles. Religiously, he visited London every summer and spent a
holiday there, but never, as far as his friends can recall, in Kashmir
or Darjeeling. It was said that he had a house there, and maybe even a
hotel, which was being run by his businessman son. I once saw him
having fish and chips in Camden Town, near Hampstead, but he did not
say hello. He was in a nice dark suit, a little tight for him, but
maybe he had purchased it in late ’thirties when he had spent years in
London. It was quite a sight.

There are, it is said, two types of communists: Those who smile, and
those who don’t. It is a minor difference, but one that tells us a
great deal about them. I have always believed that a communist who
smiles is far more dangerous than one who doesn’t, like an unsmiling
cat waiting for its next mouse. It was said that Jyoti Basu never
smiled-it was his trademark. It was true enough. He did not smile even
when he became Chief Minister in 1977, after a long career in the
streets of Kolkata. He did not smile even in 1996 when there was talk
that he would become the next prime minister.

I met him twice, once when he was a trade union leader, and another
time when he had become Chief Minister of his state. Both times, he
kept a stiff upper lip, never showing a single tooth, as children do
when facing the dentist.

I first met him when he was president of the trade union in my
company, or rather the company I worked for in Kolkata about fifty
years ago. Most of the talking at the meeting was being done by
company trade union bosses but Basu had come in case they needed help.
Basu hardly said a word throughout the meeting, and when it was over,
he left, also without saying a word.

The second time I saw him was in 1977 when he had become Chief
Minister. He must have been past sixty then, but he did not look a day
older than forty. We first met in his office which was being
renovated. After saying a few words, he took us into a small back
office, which he used for resting at lunch time. There was a small
bed, a couple of chairs and a small table on which was a tumbler of
water and a glass-just one glass.

Basu sat on the bed, and offered us the chairs. He spoke mostly in
monosyllables. Was he pleased that he had become Chief Minister? No
comment, just a shrug of the shoulders. What would he do now? We shall
see. There is so much poverty in West Bengal and industry is fleeing.
How do you propose tackling the situation? I am thinking about it. And
so on. Either he didn’t want to tell us anything, or he really had not
made up his mind. It was a wasted meeting.

Jyoti Basu knew his politics, but not his economics. He made sure of
his vote bank through his million-acre land distribution programme but
when the programme came to a halt, he had nothing else in hand. He
believed that the programme would put so much cash into the hands of
farmers that it would spawn an industrialisation drive and create huge
employment. Nothing of the sort happened. Money is not the only thing
you need for industry and business. You need businessmen behind money.
Basu & Co had frightened off businessmen by spewing poison against
them for years, and the Tatas and the Birlas and the Goenkas had fled
the state. Now that the communists were in charge, they refused to
come back.

It is not clear whether Basu knew all this, but, in the process, he
reduced the one-time leading industrial state in India to economic
backwater. Jyoti Basu will go down in history as the great destroyer
of Bengal, for the farmers who now own the land refuse to sell it to
businessmen, even to Tatas, who were forced to take their Nano
elsewhere, after spending crores on it.

Why are foreigners so pleased with Basu then showering him with
superlatives, now that he is no more? My hunch is that they are happy
that Jyoti Basu has damaged West Bengal beyond redemption, for the
state is where the British occupation of India began and also where
British business entrenched itself. The communists, led by Basu & Co,
were responsible for throwing out the businessmen and now the state
stands denuded of all industry and business. And the man who did it?
Their own Jyoti Basu, a man who studied in London, ate dinners in
Lincoln’s inn, as do all would-be barristers, and then came home and
finished his state. What more can the British ask for?

It is not the fault of Jyotibabu alone. The communists in Soviet Union
did the same and destroyed the country. Communists know their politics
backwards, but not their economics, though their guru, the great Marx,
makes great play with economic theories, and his great tome, Das
Kapital is essentially an economic treatise. But economics is
ultimately about people, for economic activity consists of buying and
selling, which involves buyers and sellers. But communists have never
understood people and have always taken them for granted. If people
become difficult, just go out and eliminate them, which is what Stalin
and Mao did. But Basu & Co could not do that in India. India is too
big for Marxists, for while Marx was born yesterday, India was born
five thousand years ago, and can have Marxists for breakfast.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=332&page=4

February 21, 2010
98th Hindu Maha Sammelan, Cherukolpuzha
Ranganath report anti-national-O Rajagopal
By S Chandrasekhar

SABARIMALA Ayyappa temple is on the banks of Pampa river. As the
season subsides, it is time for another massive gathering of Hindus,
at another bank of Pampa river, for the past 98 years. An estimated
five lakh Hindus from the Christian dominated belt of Kottayam, Idukki
and Pathanamthitta attended the Hindu Maha Sammelan at Ayroor-
Cherukolpuzha, that held for a week.

Started in 1913 by Swami Neelakanda Theertha Padhar, a disciple of
Vidyadhiraja Chattambi Swamiji, it has been going on un-intereptedly.
It was started to foster unity among the Hindus, check conversion and
educate Hindus about their religion, culture and traditions. It was
also a counter to the Maramom Convention of Christians going on for
103 years.

This year the Sammelan was inaugurated by H.H. Jagadguru Sri
Sivarathri Desikendra Swamiji of Suttur Mutt, Mysore on February. The
Swamiji is running lot of Hindu activities in Karnataka and is also
running 300 educational institutions including medical/ engineering
colleges. Around 7000 poor children are being educated by the Swamiji
in all institutions with free boarding and lodging.

Delivering his speech, the Swami said, Hinduism is in crisis for 1000
years due to Islamic and Christian invasions. "This is surviving due
to the wealth of puranas, upanishads, vedas and saints who appear
periodically whenever dharma is in danger. Great warriors like
Shivaji, Rana Pratap, Krishnadeva Ray have also protected Hindutva.
Just like our concept of Vasudhaiba Kutumbakam, Sanatana Dharma has no
religious and geographical borders. Its aim is total material well-
being and spiritual uplift of human race. Our worship of cow, nature,
trees, water sources have great relevance in the global warming
context". Swamiji concluded his speech by offering flowers at the feet
of Vidyadhiraja Swami and Sree Narayana Guru for preventing mass
exodus to Christianity and Islam. Had it not been for these saints,
Kerala would have been 100 per cent devoid of Hindus.

Shri O. Rajagopal, former Union Minister said that the ‘Temple Entry
Proclamation’ of 1936 was a land mark in the history of Kerala.

"The Vaikom Satyagraha, for movement of low caste Hindus, around
Vaikom Shiva temple was inspired by sages, saints and social reformers
like Sree Narayana Guru, Vidyadhiraja Swami, Vaikunta Swami, Ayyapu
Swami and NSS founder Mannath Padmanabhan. The satyagraha and march to
Travancore King’s palace at Thiruvananthapuram was a bond of Hindu
unity without bloodshed and caste hatred. Even brahmins like
Krishnaswamy Iyer and Congress leader Kamaraj joined the march.
Vivekananda called Kerala a ‘Mad House’ due to acute casteism
practised here. But very shortly Gandhi called Kerala’s visit a
Pilgrimage. This change was due to the Hindu unity efforts".

"In 1888, Sree Narayana Guru’s Pratishta of Siva in Aruvipuram led to
a chain of temple constructions and checked flow to Christianity and
Islam. Now Sadguru Mata Amritanandamayi has constructed twenty
‘Bhramasthan’ temples, where all gods are present. Out of the 49 world
civilisation only one is living and that is Sanatana Dharma".

Concluding his speech Shri Rajagopal called for dumping of the
Ranganath Mishra Commission Report. "The SC/ST all over India are in
great anger. By this report, the benefits enjoyed by them will have to
be shared with Christian and Muslim converts. He said it is not a
problem of SC/STs alone. The entire Hindu society has to protest
against this. This is an insult to Gandhiji who called them
‘Harijans’.

MLAs K.C. Rajagopal of CPM and Sivadasan Nair of Congress offered
felicitations. Former Travancore Devaswom Board President Upendranath
Kurup who is the moving force behind this sammelan, welcomed the
massive gathering.

Religions discources, cultural programmes, speeches by Hindu leaders,
Gita parayans, worship etc. form the highlight of the Sammelan which
will conclude on 14 February.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=332&page=8

February 21, 2010
International seminar
ATM-like receipts in EVMs

NEW DELHI: Raising doubts over whether the electronic voting machines
are tamper-proof, Janata Party president Subramanian Swamy, on
February 6, 2010 mooted a new idea saying the Election Commission
should modify the EVMs so that one gets a receipt after casting the
vote as in the case of an ATM.

"That the EVMs are tamper-proof is a false claim. However, the
machines can be modified on the lines of ATM wherein we will get a
receipt after casting the vote which can be put into a sealed box," he
told reporters here.

This will make the electoral process more transparent and the receipts
can be referred to in case of any discrepancy, Swamy said.

He said an international conference of experts will be organised in
Chennai to "show that the machines are not tamper-proof".

The conference will be held on February 13 and will be attended by 35
experts from India, Germany, Netherlands and USA, he said.

Raising doubts over the accuracy of the EVMs, Swamy said that never
ever in a booth the total number of vote counts can be zero.

Swamy has also filed a PIL in the Delhi High Court on the use of EVMs
in Indian elections which is scheduled for hearing on February 17.

(PTI)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=332&page=39

February 21, 2010
Every third Indian is living below the poverty line

People living in the states of Orissa, Bihar and Chhattisgarh were
found to be among the poorest

THE report by economist Suresh Tendulkar used money spent by a person
on specific household goods and services to define the poor.

People living in the states of Orissa, Bihar and Chhattisgarh were
found to be among the poorest, the report said.

It also found that the number of poor in cities had decreased, while
those in villages had gone up.

The report has moved from the traditional method of enumerating the
number of people living in poverty by measuring their calorie intake
to one based on their spending on essential goods and services.

Based on the new method, it found 37.2 per cent of Indian people
living below the poverty line.

The report found that over 40 per cent of rural people survive on a
per capita expenditure of 447 rupees ($9.6) every month, spending on
bare essentials like food, fuel, clothing and footwear.

Correspondents say that for all of India’s impressive economic
progress, the number of Indians living in extreme poverty is not
declining fast enough.

Unless India commits itself to greater social spending and
intervention, it will be difficult to reduce poverty, correspondents
say.

(BBC NEWS:http://news.bbc.co.uk/go)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=332&page=40

February 21, 2010
Karmayogi touches the heart of youth at World Book Fair Suruchi
Sahitya stall makes an impact

Karmayogi, the documentary prepared by Shri Nitish Bhardwarj on the
life of second RSS Sarsanghachalak Shri Guruji attracted a large
number of youth visiting the 19th World Book Fair in New Delhi from
January 30 the February 7. The Suruchi Prakashan had made elaborate
arrangements for display of the documentary and other literature based
on the life of Shri Guruji at its stall in the Book Fair. According to
Shri Gautam Sapara, manager of Suruchi Prakashan, the documentary
attracted a large number of visitors to the stall and they were seen
eagerly trying to know the life of Shri Guruji and the historical
events of that period. Formed in 1970 and engaged in publishing good
quality books the Suruchi Prakashan participated in the World Book
Fair for the fifth time and this time it had hired double of the space
it used to hire in previous fairs. It sold more than 3000 books at the
Fair. RSS Sahsarkaryavah Shri Suresh Soni, Akhil Bharatiya Prachar
Pramukh Dr Manmohan Vaidya and many other noted authors and
dignitaries visited the stall. "More than 5000 visitors visited the
stall and gathered information about the books published by Suruchi
Prakashan. Encouraged with this year’s response we have decided to
make elaborate arrangements for the next Book Fair to be organised in
2012," he said.

(FOC)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=332&page=36

February 28, 2010
Legal hurdles on Muslim quota
By Sabyasachi Bandopadhyay

KOLKATA: The State government is set to face a legal hurdle in
implementing its decision for reservation of 10 per cent of government
jobs for Muslim OBCs with the BJP saying it would move the court
against the government’s decision.

"The Andhra Pradesh High Court has showed us the way and we are going
to challenge the State government’s decision in the Calcutta High
Court. What the State government has done is unconstitutional as you
cannot provide reservation on the basis of religion," said the BJP
president Rahul Sinha over the phone from Delhi. He said he would take
up the matter with party president Nitin Gadkari and the State unit
will observe a protest day on the issue.

The Congress government in Andhra Pradesh enacted a law on June 23,
2007 providing for 4 per cent reservation in education and government
jobs to 15 backward communities among the Muslims. After a lot of
legal wrangles, the High Court today declared the Act null and void.

The West Bengal government itself became skeptical whether its
decision on reservation for Muslims could be implemented. "The Andhra
High Court’s order will have to be kept in mind. We will have to be
ready for everything because somebody can go to court," said Abdus
Sattar, Minister of State for Minorities.(Courtesy: NaidnI Express)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=333&page=29

July 10, 2005
Opinions
AP reservations for Muslims
Let?s learn from history
By S.R. Ramanujan

Certainly no nation should live in its history because no nation can
afford to be stagnant. An important trait of nature is ?change? and a
nation has to keep pace with changing times. This does not mean that a
nation should forget history. On the contrary it has to learn from
history. Otherwise, its future history will be full of chaos and
confusion. When the Andhra Pradesh Chief Minister Dr Y S Rajasekhara
Reddy announces that his government would consider providing political
reservations for Muslims, either he doesn?t understand history or
doesn?t care to learn from history or is least concerned about the
undesirable consequences of such a decision.

The AP government?s decision to extend 5 per cent reservation for
Muslims in education and jobs is having a spiraling effect. The
Nationalist Congress Party general secretary Akhtar Rizvi wants a
similar facility to be given to the Muslims in Maharashtra. A Muslim
group in Bihar is demanding 20 per cent reservations in educational
institutions and government jobs along the lines of AP government
decision. Another Muslim organization wants Article 341 to be amended
to include dalit Muslims in the SC category. The Hyderabad MP and
their apparent of Sultan Salahuddin Owaissi, Asaduddin Owaissi wants
the 5 per cent reservation to be extended to the entire country,
because he perhaps looks at it from a national perspective being a
Member of the Lok Sabha. Not to be left out, Brahmana Seva Sangha
Samakya (never heard of this outfit till now) demands that the
government should extend to Brahmins also a similar reservation in
education, employment and political posts on par with Muslims.

We don?t need a BC Commission, appointed by the AP government, to tell
us that there are a good number of educationally and economically
backward Muslims in the country or in the state. It is a reality and
none should crib about affirmative action. But quota is not the answer
for social and historical reasons. Had a survey been done at the
national level on the geographical location of such backward Muslims,
we would have got certain facts that have been swept under the carpet
so far by vested interests in the community. The backwardness is
mostly prevalent among those regions that were under Muslim rulers
prior to the integration of princely states, whether it is Bhopal, Old
Delhi, Ahmedabad or Hyderabad. Take the case of Telengana districts
including Hyderabad old city under the Nizam rule and compare it with
the rest of the State. Even today Muslims in the old city of Hyderabad
are reluctant to learn Telugu. How can they compete for a job in the
rest of the State? Muslim leaders cornered all the benefits guaranteed
under the Constitution in terms of minority educational institutions.
Instead of using those institutions for eradicating the educational
backwardness of Muslims, they started selling the seats for non-Muslim
candidates and thus pushing the deserving Muslims further into
educational backwardness. Either they went to Madarasas or drifted
without even elementary education. That is the reason you find average
Muslim literacy at 17.7 per cent while the state average is 44 per
cent. The literates among Muslim women are just 4 per cent. These are
the figures now being quoted to establish educational backwardness of
Muslims.

AP government?s decision to extend 5 per cent reservation for Muslims
in education and jobs is having a spiraling effect. The Nationalist
Congress Party general secretary Akhtar Rizvi wants a similar facility
to be given to the Muslims in Maharashtra.

The moot question is how will the 5 per cent quote help in improving
the literacy level among Muslim women from 4 per cent to atleast 40
per cent. We need a multi-pronged approach to uplift the Muslim masses
in terms of education which will automatically lead to economic
prosperity. First, they must be weaned away from the communal clutches
of their leadership. Second, the government must do its best to create
awareness among the backward Muslims about the importance of
education. Third, encourage institutions floated by Muslims who have
no political interests. Fourth, ensure that no non-Muslims are
admitted into such institutions for a price. 5 per cent quota will
only help Muslim political leaders to flaunt it before their followers
and the ruling party to garner their votes. This is the short term
effect.

The long term effect is going to be catastrophic. Leave alone the
demand for similar quota from other states. What is going to cause a
body blow to the nation is the demand for political reservations. Now
that Muslims have been brought under ?E? category of backward classes,
so goes the demand, they should also be considered for reserved seats
in the local body elections to be held shortly in the state. It is in
this context, chief minister Dr Reddy told a delegation of Muslim
women that political quota for Muslims was under consideration of the
government. To predict what would be the consequences of such a
decision, one has to go back to history.

Thanks to L.K. Advani, people have started dusting the history books
from the shelves for a fresh look at pre-Independence history.
Whatever the interpretations of Gandhiji?s support to the Khilafat
movement and Jinnah?s opposition to it, whatever the reasons for the
rejection of Nehru?s Constitution and agreement on the Lucknow Pact,
one thing is clear which cannot be disputed by any historian. That is,
the provision for separate electorates and reservation for Muslims
sowed the seed for Partition of the country.

Even today Muslims in the old city of Hyderabad are reluctant to learn
Telugu. How can they compete for a job in the rest of the State?
Muslim leaders cornered all the benefits guaranteed under the
Constitution in terms of minority educational institutions.

What is the genesis for such political exclusivism? It was in 1906 a
35-member delegation of Muslims met in Simla to demand proportionate
representation for Muslims. Though this demand was not immediately
conceded, it acted as a catalyst for separate electorate for Muslims.
Jinnah supported the movement for separate electorate and the Congress
too accepted it in the Lucknow Pact. And the rest is history. Sri
Aurobindo commented on this development thus: ?What has created the
Hindu-Muslim split was not Swadeshi, but the acceptance of the
communal principle by the Congress. The recognition of that communal
principle at Lucknow made them permanently a separate political entity
in India which ought never to have happened?.

What Dr Rajasekara Reddy is trying to do now is to further consolidate
this division and to create more tension between castes and
communities leading to disastrous consequences to the unity and
integrity of the nation. It is disastrous for a nation if it fails to
learn from its history.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=86&page=12

January 21, 2008
UPA has reduced Hindu youth to second class status in India
By O.P. Gupta, IFS (retd)

Minorities are first class citizens for the Congress Party, SCs are
the second class and the OBCs are the third class citizens. As per
Mandal Commission the OBCs are 54 per cent of population so on pro-
rata basis welfare schemes for OBCs should have been allocated Rs
25,200 crore.

The National Sample Survey Organisation (NSSO) report of March 30,
2007 shows that unemployment rate among Muslims and Hindus of both
sexes in urban areas differs by just about 0.5 per cent, and, that 755
Muslims per 1000 were in self-employed category against only 427
Hindus per 1000 in 2004-05. This sample survey shatters the myth being
created by Congress and Communist parties that far more Muslims are
unemployed than the Hindus.

In Karnataka, literacy rate for Muslims as per Sachar Committee
(Table, page 287) is 70.1 per cent, Hindus (65.6 per cent). In Kerala,
Muslim literacy rate is 89.4 per cent, Hindus (90.2 per cent). Still
the Congress manifesto of 2004 declared all Muslims as educationally
backwards in Kerala and Karnataka to reserve jobs for Muslims with a
view to implement its core agenda of reducing job opportunity of Hindu
youngsters, hook or by crook.

The National Commission for Linguistic and Religious Minorities headed
by Justice Ranganath Misra in May 2007 has recommended sub-quota of
8.4 per cent for minorities within 27 per cent OBC quota, and,
reservation to Dalit minorities by including such converts under
Scheduled Caste category within the 15 per cent SC quota. It said that
in the 27 per cent OBC quota, an 8.4 per cent sub-quota could be
earmarked for the minorities with an internal break-up of six per cent
for Muslims and 2.4 per cent for other minorities. If dalit Muslims
and dalit Christians are clubbed into the 15 per cent quota they will
squeeze out SC Hindus as Christians and Muslims enjoy better literacy
than SC Hindus. Misra has been a Congress Member of Rajya Sabha.

So the grand agenda of the Congress Party, communist parties and
socialist parties to reduce percentage of Hindus below 85 per cent in
all government and public sector jobs, in educational institutions,
that too with notes and votes of Hindu voters has taken shape.

In minority run institutions a Hindu student with higher percentage of
marks may not get admission. SC and ST Hindu students are denied their
constitutional reservation quotas in minority institutions. Is it not
second class treatment to Hindu students?

For 2007-08 the UPA govt has introduced 20,000 special scholarships
for minority students for technical/professional courses. For minority
students studying in top 50 institutions [like IIMs, IITs etc], full
course fee is reimbursable. For those studying in other institutions
course fee up to Rs 20,000 per annum is reimbursable. Hostellers will
get maintenance allowance of Rs 1000 per month.

I served as Indian Ambassador over the last thirteen years when I saw ?
burning? urge among Hindu settlers to be treated with respect and on
equal footings with locals in matters of religion, education,
employment, economic matters and application of local laws. After a
gap of thirteen years, I returned to India in January 2007 and was
amazed to see just the reverse trend among Hindus living in India,
rather than demanding equality in all spheres even educated Hindus are
pushing their own kith and kins into second and third class status
vis-?-vis minority candidates by supporting such political parties
which openly declare that they will give first preference to minority
candidates over Hindus in matters of admissions into colleges,
employment in government and public sector, departmental promotions,
disbursement of bank loans etc.

Prime Minister Dr Manmohan Singh, a Sikh politician while addressing
the National Development Council on Dec 9, 2006 publicly instructed
the civil servants, ?We will have to devise innovative plans to ensure
that minorities, particularly the Muslim minority, are empowered to
share equitably in the fruits of development. They must have the first
claim on resources?.

No wonder, budgetary allocation for welfare schemes for minorities in
the XIth Five Year Plan [2007-12] has been hiked to Rs 7,000 crore;
annual allocation to the Ministry of Minority Affairs has been suo
motu raised by the Planning Commission to Rs 1,400 crore from Rs 500
crore though this Ministry had sought annual allocation of Rs 1,100
crore.

The Ministry of Social Justice had sought Rs 16,100 crore for welfare
of SCs and OBCs, out of which Rs 11,185 crore was earmarked for SCs
and Rs 2,250 crore for OBCs. But reflecting the step motherly
treatment of Hindus by the Congress party, the Planning Commission
reduced allocation for their welfare schemes by Rs 3,000 with the
result budgetary allocation for welfare of SCs stands reduced to Rs
9,097 crore and for OBCs stands reduced to a peanut amount of Rs 1,588
crore. This is the price which SC and OBC Hindus had to pay for voting
the UPA parties.

Above datas show that minorities are first class citizens for the
Congress party, SCs are the second class and the OBCs are the third
class citizens. As per Mandal Commission the OBCs are 54 per cent of
population so on pro-rata basis welfare schemes for OBCs should have
been allocated Rs 25,200 crore.

It is painful to see how the class of ?secular, progressive and
liberal? Hindu politicians right from the days of the 1916 Congress-
Muslim League Lucknow Pact till date in form of the Sachar Committee
Report, Rangnath Misra Commission, the New 15-Point Programme of Prime
Minister, 15 per cent Plan Allocation to Minorities etc has been
systematically concocting false and fabricated justifications to
reduce, bit by bit, the educational, employment and economic (E3)
opportunities of all Hindu boys and girls, including SC, ST and
leftist Hindu boys and girls, pushing them to second and third class
status vis-?-vis minority boys and girls.

The National Sample Survey Organisation (NSSO) report of March 30,
2007 shows that unemployment rate among Muslims and Hindus of both
sexes in urban areas differs by just about 0.5 per cent, and, that 755
Muslims per 1000 were in self-employed category against only 427
Hindus per 1000 in 2004-05. This sample survey shatters the myth being
created by Congress and Communist parties that far more Muslims are
unemployed than the Hindus.

It may come as another rude shock to those Hindu intellectuals who
have made it their business to plead concessions after concessions for
Muslims on pretext of Muslim educational backwardness that as per
Census Report of 2001 Muslim males have higher literacy rate than
Hindu males in eleven states (Andhra Pradesh, Andaman & Nicobar,
Chhattisgarh, Gujarat, Kerala, Karnataka, Madhya Pradesh, Maharastra,
Orissa, Pondicherry and Tamil Nadu).

In thirteen states, Muslim women enjoy higher literacy rate than Hindu
women [Andhra Pradesh, Andaman & Nicobar, Chhattisgarh, Daman & Diu,
Dadra & nagarhaveli, Gujarat, Jharkhand, Karnataka, Madhya Pradesh,
Maharashtra, Orissa, Pondicherry and Tamil Nadu, Statements 8a and 8b,
Census Report 2001].

The Sachar Committee [page 53] also admits that in ten states literacy
rate among Muslims are higher than even that of the upper caste Hindus
and also higher than SC/ST Hindus.

In Karnataka, literacy rate for Muslims as per Sachar Committee (Table
at page 287) is 70.1 per cent, Hindus (65.6 per cent) and SC/ST (51.5
per cent). In Kerala, Muslim literacy rate is 89.4 per cent, Hindus
(90.2 per cent) and SC/ST (80.8 per cent). Still the Congress
manifesto of 2004 declared all Muslims as educationally backwards in
Kerala and Karnataka to reserve jobs for Muslims with a view to
implement its core agenda of reducing job opportunity of Hindu
youngsters, by hook or by crook.

Not to be left behind in reducing percentage of Hindus in government
services, Karunanidhi flying in the face of facts is also harping on
educational backwardness of Muslims in Tamil Nadu.

The Sachar Committee (Table at page 287) reports that literacy rate of
Muslims in Andhra Pradesh is 68 per cent followed by Hindus (59.4 per
cent) and SC/ST (48.9) but Chief Minister Y.S. Rajasekhar Reddy (a
Christian) reserved five per cent seats for Muslims in educational
institutions and in government jobs on false plea of educational
backwardness of Muslims in Andhra Pradesh just to cheat Hindu youth of
their seats in colleges and their jobs in government. Those Hindus in
Andhra Pradesh who blindly voted to the Congress party in 2004 must be
feeling cheated.

According to the 2001 Census of India (Report on Religion Data)
Christian community enjoys higher literacy rate than Hindus; all India
literacy rate for Christian community was 84.4 per cent compared to
76.2 per cent of Hindus.

Right from 1954 the Congress party Prime Ministers at the Centre have
been issuing instructions to all Central Ministries as well as to all
State Governments to give special considerations to recruitment of
religious minority candidates in public services with implied hint to
reduce percentage of Hindus in public services. In 1983, Prime
Minister Indira Gandhi vide her 15-Point Programme for Minorities
became the first Prime Minister to have issued instructions to include
minority members in all the Selection Boards and departmental
promotion committees. The circular to induct religious minority
members in Selection Boards was again issued by the Rajiv Gandhi
Government and the Vishwanath Prasad Singh Government The Manmohan
Singh Government reiterated it in January 2007 with added condition of
making quarterly reports on progress of minority candidates actually
recruited and or promoted. After all the ?communally appointed
members? of the Selection Boards will have to show some result of
their being added to Boards and, thus, the intake of minority
candidates will go up and percentage of Hindu?s intake, whether
leftist or rightist, whether forward or backward, whether upper caste
or scheduled caste Hindus will automatically come down. This is
happening when overall unemployment situation is worsening in India
day by day.

The National Commission for Linguistic and Religious Minorities headed
by Justice Ranganath Misra in May 2007 has recommended sub-quota of
8.4 per cent for minorities within 27 per cent OBC quota, and,
reservation to Dalit minorities by including such converts under
Scheduled Caste category within the 15 per cent SC quota. It said that
in the 27 per cent OBC quota, an 8.4 per cent sub-quota could be
earmarked for the minorities with an internal break-up of 6 per cent
for Muslims and 2.4 per cent for other minorities. If dalit Muslims
and dalit Christians are clubbed into the 15 per cent quota they will
squeeze out SC Hindus as Christians and Muslims enjoy better literacy
than SC Hindus. Misra has been a Congress Member of Rajya Sabha.

The basic premise of this Commission report is to ensure 15 per cent
representation?proportionate to the minority population?to the
minorities in Government jobs and educational institutions. ?The break-
up within the recommended 15 per cent earmarked seats in institutions
shall be 10 per cent for Muslims and the remaining five per cent for
the other minorities, however, if the Muslims cannot avail 10 per cent
quota, the rest should go to the non-Muslim minorities and in no case
shall any seat within the recommended 15 per cent go to the majority
community?, the Misra report said.

So the grand secular agenda of the Congress party, the Communist
parties and various socialist parties is to reduce percentage of
Hindus below 85 per cent in all public services and in all educational
institutions. Those Hindus who oppose this grand agenda are dubbed as
communal Hindus. As we know at present Hindus constitute more than 95
per cent of all public services. So all those Hindus who have school
going children and grand children must wake up to protect interests of
their wards.

No wonder, inaugurating the National Conference of State Minority
Commissions on November 2, 2006, Dr Manmohan Singh, PM said: ?It is
essential that communal peace and harmony should be maintained and the
minorities get a fair share in Central and State Governments jobs?.
According to press reports of November 26, 2006 the National
Commission for Minorities (NCM) asked the Union Home Ministry to
ensure a fair representation of religious minorities in the police and
paramilitary forces.

Suppose there are 10,000 vacancies to be filled up. So, seats reserved
for SC Hindus as per existing formula will be 1500, for ST Hindus 750
and for OBCs 2700. Now if 15 per cent jobs are reserved for minorities
as per recommendation of Justice Misra, general category seats for
which a Hindu can compete will come down to 8,500. So number of seats
for SC Hindus will get reduced to 1275, for ST Hindus will get reduced
to 637 and to OBCs 2295. If Misra?s recommendation of 8.4 per cent sub-
quota within quota is also accepted only 1591 seats will be left for
OBC Hindus. More meritorious minority candidates will naturally spill
over into general category seats.

So the grand agenda of the Congress party, communist parties and
socialist parties to reduce percentage of Hindus below 85 per cent in
all government and public sector jobs, in educational institutions,
that too with notes and votes of Hindu voters has taken shape.

Pseudo-secular Hindu politicians have passed such laws which enable a
minority student to get cheaper educational loans at three per cent
interest per annum from the National Minority Development & Finance
Corporation, whereas a Hindu student gets student loan at 12.5 per
cent to 14 per cent interest per annum from commercial banks. Minority
students are required to repay educational loans in five years after
completion of his course but in case of Hindu students repayment
starts one year after completion of course or six months after
obtaining employment whichever is earlier. One may see details at
(www.nmdfc.org).

A minority businessman gets margin money loans from NMDFC at five per
cent per annum but a Hindu gets commercial loan at 14 per cent to 18
per cent per annum from commercial banks. A Hindu student and a Hindu
businessman gets bank loans at much higher rates of interest and on
harsher terms whether he is a member of the Students Federation or
that of the NSUI or the ABVP.

On March 13, 2007 Finance Minister Chidambaram told the Rajya Sabha
that of the total priority sector lending, loans to minorities had
increased by 33 per cent to Rs 45,490 crore on March 31, 2006 as
against Rs 34,654 crore when the UPA Government took office in May
2004. The Finance Minister said that during the financial year 2005-06
credit to religious minorities was 8.18 per cent of the total priority
sector lending. Prime Minister Manmohan Singh has committed to raise
credit to minorities to 15 per cent of the total priority sector
lending. In its Charter for Advancement of Muslim Community the CPI(M)
has also called to reserve 15 per cent of priority credits for
minorities. So, Hindu businessmen will increase their own difficulties
in getting bank loans by financing the elections of Congress Party and
UPA parties.

In minority run institutions a Hindu student with higher percentage of
marks may not get admission. SC and ST Hindu students are denied their
constitutional reservation quotas in minority institutions. Is it not
second class treatment to Hindu students?

A Delhi based Hindu student with better marks may not get admission in
any professional college in Delhi but a Delhi based Muslim student
with less marks is likely to get admission in professional courses in
Delhi such as in the Jamia Hamdard University in Delhi as this
University has reserved 50 per cent seats for Muslims claiming to be a
minority institution under Art 30(1) of the Constitution of India. Is
it not second class treatment of meritorious Hindu boys and girls?
Hindu candidates with better CV are denied appointments in minority
institutions.

Attempts are being made to declare the Jamia Millia University and the
Aligarh Muslim University as ?minority institutions? so that 50 per
cent seats in these Central Universities can be officially reserved
for Muslim students, and, thus, reduce Hindu students as second class
citizens at two more campuses.

For 2007-08, the UPA government has introduced 20,000 special
scholarships for minority students for technical/professional courses.
For minority students studying in top 50 institutions [like IIMs, IITs
etc], full course fee is reimbursable. For those studying in other
institutions course fee up to Rs 20,000 per annum is reimbursable.
Hostellers will get maintenance allowance of Rs 1000 per month. [] In
addition minority candidates appearing for competitive examinations of
civil services etc will be paid for attending coaching classes of
their choice. No such facility is available to Hindu students because
their parents vote for Congress party or socialist parties. []

Congress and Communist parties have, thus, imposed such a legal system
where a Muslim candidate or a Christian candidate has all the legal
rights to compete on equal footings with a Hindu candidate for
employment, but there are thousands and thousands of posts paid from
government funds for which Hindus just cannot apply, such as, posts of
Chairman of the National Minority Commission and Provincial Minority
Commissions, the posts of the Principal and Vice Principal of St.
Stephan?s College, Delhi University, heads of minority institutions
etc.

Under section 3 of the National Minority Commission Act, a Hindu can
not be its Chairman and at least five of its seven members including
Chairman shall have to be from amongst the minority communities.
Section 4 of the National Commission for Minority Educational
Institutions Act 2004 stipulates that only persons from minority
communities shall be eligible to be appointed as Chairman and members
of this Commission. Chairman and members draw salary and perks of a
Secretary to the Govt of India and a Hindu, howsoever, secular and
progressive stands debarred from holding these posts. Both Acts were
moved by the Congress party. So a person shall be denied appointments
to these posts under the State simply because he is a Hindu. Hindu
parliamentarians have thus downgraded their own younger generations by
enacting such anti-Hindu laws.

Minority Commissions have been set up to ensure that minorities are
not discriminated but there is no Commission to ensure that Hindus are
not victimized in India by minorities.

Such ill-treatments a Hindu voter has invited for himself and for his
children by giving his vote to the pseudo-secular parties or by
abstaining from voting. Every Hindu vote given to any pseudo-secular
party is going to be used to humiliate Hindu youth. A faithful and
firm handling of this inequality imposed by pseudo secular parties
upon Hindu youth will change the politics of India.

(The writer retired in the rank of Secretary to the Government of
India in the Indian Foreign Service (1971 batch). He served as
Ambassador to Finland, Estonia, Jamaica, Tunisia, Tanzania, Dominican
Republic etc., and Consul General, Dubai (UAE) and Birmingham (UK).)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=221&page=3

February 24, 2008
Editorial
Now A Christian Subsidy!

If there was a national award for inventing appeasement populism, the
first claimant for that would have been the Andhra Pradesh Chief
Minister Rajasekhara Reddy. The man who kick started the UPA Muslim
quota business in his state as the first act of his government in May
2004, has now offered to subsidise travel by Christians to their Holy
Land, meaning Israel-Palestine along the lines of the Haj subsidy for
Muslims.

The move is totally unconstitutional and the inspiration is blatantly
communal with a political agenda. Rajasekhara Reddy is a Christian,
like his party chief, though the community is not very numerous in his
state. In states where the Christians are in substantial number they
enjoy many privileges which are denied to the Hindus. Like the
reservation in jobs and education in Kerala and Tamil Nadu and the
pronouncedly Christian character of some of the North East states
where the state assembly sessions begin with Bible prayers. Nobody has
objected to them, but the Christian community is not known to go on
pilgrimages to foreign lands the way Muslims do. There has been no
demand of this sort from any quarter in the community. As such
Christians are educationally and economically well off.

Most church denominations have taken up a rigorous Indianisation plank
and have largely succeeded in this effort. This attempt at
secularisation is being sought to be torpedoed by certan over zealous
evangelical elements. Rajasekhara Reddy?s effort seems to encourage
such elements.

In the last four years there were many reports of aggressive
proselytising mission in the state. This had created tension in some
areas especially in Tirupati-Tirumalai, where after a series of
protests from Hindu groups the government had to issue a notification
prohibiting non-Hindus violating the sanctity of the Holy Hills.
Another controversy in the state is about the state government
systematically siphoning off thousands of crores from the temple
offerings for other irreligious activities. Yet another case is
pending in the High Court on the state government?s attempt to sell
away thousands of acres of temple property to make revenue for the
exchequer.

A state government with such questionable reputation has now mooted
the idea of Christian subsidy with some obvious ulterior intention.
Perhaps this might ignite a new wave of demands and protests and
grievance concoction. As such Christians, unlike the Muslims are a
contented community. They have no dearth of foreign funding. For
ecclesiastical training and studies Christians go to Vatican, and for
this they spent their own money. That is no pilgrimage. Jerusalem,
another holy place for Christians is a virtual war zone and
Christianity has no tradition of pilgrimage to Holy Land. In India
there are many places holy for them. It is not clear if Reddy has a
plan to subsidise such domestic pilgrimages also.

In any case, the Constitution does not allow discrimination in the
name of religion, caste and region. Every act of the UPA in these
matters has been fundamentally wrong. The Haj subsidy, which is
increasing every year, has now reached over Rs 4,000 crore annually.
This is over and above the spending on welfare and facilitation
arrangements by the states and the centre. It is high time the UPA put
an end to such cynical acts of perdition for temporary political
mileage.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=225&page=3

February 24, 2008
Obituary

Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
He took meditation to the West

On behalf of the Hindu American community of USA, Vishwa Hindu
Parishad, America, has extended its deepest condolences to the large ?
family of devotees? of Maharishi Mahesh Yogi and described his death
as a great loss to the human race. Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, a spiritual
leader, who introduced the West to ?Transcendental Meditation?, had
passed away on February 5 at Vlodrop, a southern Dutch village at the
age of 91.

?Maharishi?s work is complete,? his Movement said in a statement. ?He
has done what he set out to do in 1957 - to lay the foundation for a
peaceful world, now Maharishi is being welcomed with open arms into
heaven.? Earlier, on January 11, the Maharishi had announced that his
public work had finished and that he would use his remaining time to
complete a long-running series of published commentaries on the
Vedas.

Maharishi was also famous as the guru to the Beatles, the Indian
spiritualist Deepak Chopra, and several other high-profile people.
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi is believed to have been born on January 12,
1917. He was born Mahesh Prasad Varma in Central India, the third of
four children. After graduating with a degree in physics at Allahabad
University in 1942, he left for the foothills of the Himalayas to
begin a 13-year spiritual apprenticeship with his guru Swami
Brahmanand Saraswati. When his mentor passed away in the early 1950s,
the Maharishi dedicated his life to spreading the teachings of his
guru. He started teaching meditation techniques around the world in
1959, starting in the United States.

The Maharishi originated the Transcendental Meditation (TM, a
trademark,) movement in 1957 and brought it to the United States in
1959. He set out on his international mission to achieve this vision
in 1959, beginning in Los Angeles, where he established his movement
with an initial following of 25 devotees. From this small beginning
the Maharishi over his lifetime developed a global organisation with
nearly 1,000 TM centres, property assets valued in 1998 at $3.5
billion and an estimated four million disciples. Maharishi?s TM
centres expanded all over the world to England, France, Russia,
Germany, South America, USA, etc. They were all held happily together
by a single and everlasting thread, i.e. meditation.

TM consists of closing one?s eyes twice a day for 20 minutes while
silently repeating a mantra to gain deep relaxation, eliminate stress,
promote good health and attain clear thinking and inner fulfillment.
Over the years since TM became popular, many scientists have found
physical and mental benefits from mediation in general and
transcendental meditation in particular, especially in reducing stress-
related ailments. Since the technique?s inception in 1955, it has been
used to train more than 40,000 teachers, taught more than 5 million
people, opened thousands of teaching centres and founded hundreds of
schools, colleges and universities.

This organisation helps a person find a way for the answers that every
person has been looking for since the beginning of the human
civilisation?who am I, where I came from, where am I going, and so on.
Maharshi lectured on the positive effects of meditation on body, mind
and intellect. He gave a new face to Vedic literature. Maharishi
explained the scientific nature of Vedic literature and demonstrated
how through that science one could live a peaceful life, reach one?s
highest potential and follow the path of self-fulfillment.

He was the only spiritual leader who held people together from all
religions of the world under one banner: Transcendental Meditation. In
the United States, his organisation is based in Fairfield, Iowa, where
it operates a university, the Maharishi University of Management
(MUM). In 2001, disciples of the movement incorporated their own town,
Maharishi Vedic City, a few miles north of Fairfield.
(FOC)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=225&page=35

February 24, 2008
UPA inducements for conversion
By Dr. Indulata Das

The communities designated as minorities, which include Muslims,
Christians, Sikhs, Budhists and Parsis (Zorastrains) account for 18.4
per cent of the India?s population according to 2001 Census. Among
them, Muslims constitute the largest group with 13.4 per cent of our
population followed by Christians 2.3 per cent. The percentage of
Muslim population in 1951 was less than 10 per cent and that of
Christian about 2 per cent. As analysed by various experts including
Justice Sachar, the high growth of Muslim population is contributable
to higher female fertility. Unchecked infiltration from the
neighbouring country, i.e. Bangladesh, has also enhanced the Muslim
population growth substantially, which according to a view articulated
by Justice Sachar in his report does not matter. The growth of
Christian population, however, is mainly due to conversion among
weaker sections of the society, particularly in SC/ST-dominated
regions. The methods employed for conversion include allurement,
deception and threats.

The policy pronouncements and programmes of the UPA-government seem to
have far reaching consequences in disturbing our social equilibrium.
In the name of development intervention to help the minority
communities, the new schemes that have been introduced actually amount
to division of our society. It is unthinkable to visualise inclusive
growth through policies and schemes that are divisive and segregative.
It will be pertinent to mention here some important features of newly
introduced schemes and ramifications of their implementation.

The merit-cum-means scholarship provides that a student of minority
community within annual family income of up to Rs. 2.50 lakh will
receive course fee of

Rs. 20,000 and scholarship of Rs. 10,000 per annum as hosteller and
Rs. 5000 per annum as day scholar. Although educational status of SCs,
STs and some of the OBCs in the country is worse than that of
minorities, the central government has not considered it necessary to
introduce a similar scheme for them. The scheme looks like a
government-funded inducement for conversion.

In addition to merit-cum-means scholarship, the central government has
started another scheme to provide post-matric scholarship to students
of minority communities. Accordingly, a student having annual family
income of up to Rs. 2,00,000, is eligible for post-matric scholarship
which includes course and maintenance allowances. It is to be noted
here that the family income ceiling for SC and ST students to be
eligible for post-matric scholarship is Rs. 1,00,000 and for OBCs Rs.
45,000. The income certificates for SC, ST and OBC students have to be
issued by the designated revenue officers as per the prescribed norms.
No such conditions exist for minority students. A self certification
to be filed on a non-judicial stamp paper regarding annual family
income of up to Rs. 2,00,000 for post-matric scholarship and Rs. 2.50
lakh for merit-cum-means scholarship is all that is needed. The
discrimination is evident.

The scheme of pre-matric scholarship approved by the central
government for students of minority communities provides for cost
sharing of the scholarship in between the centre and the state at
75:25 ratio. The central government does not consider introducing a
similar scheme for SCs and STs knowing it well that their educational
and economic status is worse than that of minorities.

The Prime Minister?s 15 Point Programme provides for ear-marking of 15
per cent budgetary allocations under priority sector programmes for
minorities. There are no additional allocations from the central
government for this purpose. It is to be remembered that majority of
SC and ST population is below the government-defined poverty line.
This is why 50 per cent to 60 per cent targets under most of the
priority sector schemes are required to be achieved by assisting SC
and ST families according to the relevant guidelines. Setting apart 15
per cent of schematic grants without any additional allocation under
the Prime Minister?s 15 Point Programme means diversion of benefits
meant for the poor SCs and STs to that extent. For example, under
Indira Awas Yojana, 60 per cent houses have to be given to the SC and
ST families as per the prescribed guidelines. Under the Prime Minister?
s 15 Point Programme, 15 per cent houses will have to be given to the
families of minority communities which account for about 4.5 per cent
of Orissa?s population. The fact remains that about 40 per cent of the
Muslim population lives in the urban areas where Indira Awas Yojna
cannot be implemented and STs do not change their social status.

In brief, the differential and more favourable scholarship norms for
minority students from primary to professional courses, and the
earmarking of 15 per cent plan resources under the 15 point programme
are not only divisive and segregative measures, they can also be
viewed as the central government sponsored incentives to promote
religious conversion. The society should judge whether inclusive
growth and social assimilation can be achieved through the
segregative, divisive and discriminatory communal budgeting. Whether
the parties in power actually mean development of minorities or want
to misuse them as ?vote banks? perpetually. There is no country or
society where inclusive growth and social integration have been
achieved through divisive policies and programmes.

(The writer can be contacted at Qtr. No. 5R 9, Forest Park, Unit-1,
Bhubaneswar, Orissa, 751009, ***@yahoo.co.in)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=225&page=30

January31, 2010
A Report As A Charter of Divisiveness
By Kidar Nath Sahani

Of interest will be to know that even the then British Government
refused to include the Muslims and the Christians in the list of
Scheduled Castes when it prepared such a list in 1936.

Notably, the Commission has suggested an alternative route for
reservation to minorities if there is "insurmountable difficulty" in
implementing the recommendation for 15 per cent reservation. In this
regard it is said since minorities constitute 8.4 per cent of the
total OBC population according to the Mandal Commission Report, so in
the 27 per cent OBC quota, an 8.4 per cent sub quota should be
earmarked for minorities. (As per Commission’s suggestions, the
internal break-up should be 6 per cent for the Muslims, commensurate
with their 73 per cent share in the total minority population at the
national level and 2.4 per cent for other minorities.) This is a clear
effort to dilute the existing quota of the OBCs.

Unfortunately, during the last over sixty years politicians of various
shades with their politics of vote-bank and appeasement, have done
havoc to this spirit of ‘one and united nation’. Various Commissions
and Committees like the Mandal Commission, Sachar Committee and now
the Ranganath Misra Commission were formed to serve this end.

On the eve of the Sashtipurti, i.e. 60 years of the Republic, the
Congress is trying to do what its own leaders, the founding fathers of
the Republic refused to do, i.e., to divide the nation in the name of
religion by conceding religion based reservation. In the Constituent
Assembly, similar demands were firmly turned down by the luminaries
like Dr BR Ambedkar, Sardar Patel, Pt Nehru and C Rajagopalachari. But
the present government led by Congress wants to negate it all by
succumbing to pressures of vote-bank politics. It is trying to promote
such divisiveness through the back door.

The Constituent Assembly in its long debates aimed at making India one
united nation devoid of all such anomalies that had crept up in the
society in the past, and made it weak, divided and vulnerable. The
issue of giving representation to different groups like scheduled
castes and scheduled tribes, minorities-religious or linguistic, was
discussed at length. Going through the debates, one finds that to a
vast majority of members, including Baba Sahib Ambedkar, the very idea
of giving representation to various groups was not acceptable. Even Dr
Ambedkar did not want in the case of reservation for the SC and ST to
last for 10 years after Independence. This was the focus of the
debates and the spirit of the ‘Constitution’.

Unfortunately, during the last over sixty years politicians of various
shades with their politics of vote-bank and appeasement, have done
havoc to this spirit of ‘one and united nation’. Various Commissions
and Committees like the Mandal Commission, Sachar Committee and now
the Ranganath Misra Commission were formed to serve this end.

The Indian Constitution provides ample guarantees and opportunities to
all sections of society, irrespective of their religion, belief or
caste, for their healthy growth and progress. Yet, for political
interests such commissions and committees were constituted. The
reports they presented speak volumes.

The report of the National Commission for Religious and Linguistic
Minorities-better known as Ranganath Misra Commission, was tabled in
both the Lok Sabha and the Rajya Sabha at the fag-end of the winter
session of the Parliament, apparently in an attempt to avoid debates
and discussions. It was actually submitted to the Prime Minister over
two years ago, on May 21, 2007. For reasons best known to itself, the
government kept the report in cold storage for so long, though it was
almost immediately leaked in the media and was widely circulated.

The Commission was constituted on March 21, 2005. Formed in the
aftermath of controversies created by the Sachar Committee
recommendations, it was given the task to suggest criteria for
identification of socially and economically backward sections among
religious and linguistic minorities and to recommend measures for
their welfare.

The four-member Commission included Chairman Justice Ranganath Misra
who headed it along with three members-Tahir Mahmood, the late Anil
Wilson(Principal, St Stephens College), Mohinder Singh and Member
Secretary Asha Das.

The report makes three main suggestions:

I. Article 16(4), which is the constitutional basis for providing job
quotas to OBCs, should be the basis for providing reservation benefits
to minority groups who are socially and economically backward.

II. At least 15 per cent of seats in all non-minority educational
institutions should be earmarked for the minorities with 10 per cent
for the Muslims (commensurate with their 73 per cent share in the
total minority population at the national level) and 5 per cent for
other minorities.

The Commission also recommended 15 per cent share for the minorities
in all the government schemes like NREGA, Prime Minister’s Rozgar
Yojna, Grameen Rozgar Yojna, etc. Besides, it seeks the same 15 per
cent quota for minorities in government jobs, Central and State
services in all cadres and grades with a break-up of 10 per cent for
the Muslims and 5 per cent for others. (The report also calls for a
sub-quota in OBC quota clearly marked out for those minority
communities which come under the broad head of OBCs).

III. The Commission has asked for the de-linking of Scheduled Caste
status from religion and to make the SC net fully religion-neutral,
like that of Scheduled Tribes. Calling the caste system ‘all-
pervading’, the Commission says the Constitution while describing and
defining SCs and STs did not perceive a dimension of religion in it.

Of interest will be to know that even the then British Government
refused to include the Muslims and the Christians in the list of
Scheduled Castes when it prepared such a list in 1936.

More notably, arguing that religious freedom is a Fundamental Right,
the Commission has recommended continuation of SC reservation benefits
to those Dalits who convert to other religions by choice.

Apart from the above main recommendations, there are a plethora of
other recommendations focussing primarily on the Muslim community.
These are:

* Select institutions in the country like the Aligarh Muslim
University and the Jamia Millia Islamia should be legally given a
special responsibility to promote education at all levels to Muslim
students by taking all possible steps for this purpose.

* In the funds to be distributed by the Maulana Azad Educational
Foundation a suitable portion should be earmarked for the Muslims
proportionate to their share in the total minority population. Out of
this portion funds should be provided not only to the existing Muslim
institutions but also for setting-up new institutions from nursery to
the highest level and for technical and vocational education anywhere
in India but especially in the Muslim-concentration areas.

* Anganwaris, Navoday Vidyalayas and other similar institutions should
be opened under their respective schemes especially in each of the
Muslim concentration areas and Muslim families be given suitable
incentives to send their children to such institutions.

* Citing that the largest minority of the country, the Muslims, have a
scant or weak presence in the agrarian sector the Commission
recommended that special schemes should be formulated for the
promotion and development of agriculture, agronomy and agricultural
trade among them.

With regard to linguistic minorities, the only significant
recommendation is that the Commission wants the three language formula
to be implemented everywhere in the country making it compulsory for
authorities to include in it the mother tongue of every child.

Significantly, the above recommendations have not been unanimous.
Member Secretary of the Commission Asha Das has given a note of
dissent on the Commission’s recommendation for conferment of SC status
on Dalit converts to Christianity and Islam saying there was "no
justification" for it. She also appended a note of dissent saying she
did not agree with the recommendation of treating Christian/Muslim
Dalits at par with Hindu/Sikh/Buddhist Dalits.

Notably, the Commission has suggested an alternative route for
reservation to minorities if there is "insurmountable difficulty" in
implementing the recommendation for 15 per cent reservation. In this
regard it is said since minorities constitute 8.4 per cent of the
total OBC population according to the Mandal Commission Report, so in
the 27 per cent OBC quota, an 8.4 per cent sub-quota should be
earmarked for minorities. (As per Commission’s suggestions, the
internal break-up should be six per cent for the Muslims, commensurate
with their 73 per cent share in the total minority population at the
national level and 2.4 per cent for other minorities.)

This is a clear effort to dilute the existing quota of the OBCs.

In all, the report submitted by the Ranganath Misra Commission is a
charter of divisiveness and vote-bank politics. No wonder, it has got
flak from all sides. VHP has already threatened a nationwide agitation
if the government makes any move to implement the report. It has
termed the report as "Anti-constitutional anti-national and anti-
Hindu".

The report has also been condemned for being against the spirit of the
founding fathers of the Indian Constitution. It is alleged that if
implemented, it would particularly be damaging to the interest of the
vulnerable sections of Hindu society.

"Implementation of such a report is set to encourage religious
conversions, particularly among the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled
Tribes and other backward classes to take advantage of this
development," says Dr Pravin Togadia of VHP.

He further adds, "The present government is trying to undo the
conscious decision of the Constituent Assembly not to provide for
religion-based reservation." He also said that the implementation of
the report will mean death for the Hindu SCs, STs and OBCs and their
children.

It is strange that no word has been spoken against it by the people
who call themselves secular and pro-poor. Even the parties that thrive
on OBC politics are keeping silent. Only, some lone voices like that
of Buta Singh, the chairman of the National Commission for Scheduled
Castes, has made public his differences over giving reservation to
minorities from the SC quota.

On the contrary, all the quota-supporting entities such as the Left
parties, Samajwadi Party, Rashtriya Janata Dal and a section of the
Congress are putting pressure on the Centre to implement the report,
yet, the government sources acknowledge that implementing the
Ranganath Misra Commission report could be the toughest task ahead for
this government. As this involves the most crucial aspect of quotas,
which is the reservation under religious lines.

The only vocal support to the report has come from a number of Muslim
and Christian groups, and quite naturally so.

Secretary of the Indian Catholic Bishops Commission for dalit and
tribal groups, Father Cosmon Arokiaraj has welcomed the report and has
asked the government to pass the Bill without delay. Another Bishop,
Father Anthoniraj Thumma, head of an ecumenical forum in the State of
Andhra Pradesh, said that the government move would provide dalit
Christians constitutional protection. He added that in addition to
quotas in government jobs and seats in educational institutions, the
new move would also give dalit groups (converted) a right to contest
elections for seats reserved for such category.

It will now be interesting to see the ATR by the government on these
recommendations. As in the ATR, the government will have to make
public its ideas on how the reservation for the Muslims and the
Christians would be implemented.

The supporters for implementing it say that any move to provide
reservation to religious minorities is unlikely to be opposed by those
in the general category as reservation of seats for Dalit Christians
and Muslims within the existing quota for Dalits will not affect
them.

But that does not negate the fact that the Ranganath Misra report on
quotas for minorities is aimed at harvesting votes rather than
resolving the problem of backwardness of the minorities. It wrongly
invokes the "full sanction of the Article 16(4) of the Constitution"
for a 15 per cent reservation in government jobs for Muslims,
Christians and other minorities on the assumption that all minorities
must necessarily be backward.

What is being insidiously resurrected under the rubric of ‘under
representation’ is actually ‘communal representation’. Such emphasis
on inadequacy of representation on the assumption of backwardness will
encourage communally inspired demands for all.

Our founding fathers of the Constitution knew the dangers of such an
approach. That is why such communal approaches were specifically
excluded from the Constitution.

Lastly, it is not clear whether this new quota will be an OBC quota or
SC or ST quota. Or whether minority quotas will be written into these
quotas or added to them? If added, the overall quotas will become 64
per cent. And since quota over 50 per cent is not possible as per the
Constitution, the only option left would be to assimilate it in the
existing quota which, most certainly, would cause heartburn to the
OBCs, SCs and STs who will have their quota reduced from 50 per cent
to 35 per cent.

(The writer is former Governor of Sikkim and Goa.)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=329&page=4

January 21, 2008
UPA's rank communalism
Quota politics threatens to fragment India
By Sunita Vakil

The Congress has always aimed at erecting barriers between the
different communities rather than trying to break them down. Indeed,
the brand of secularism flaunted by the party is very much flawed. By
separating Muslim issues from the rest of the populace, it is only
treading the familiar ground of identity politics, that forms the core
of its survival.

Congress-led UPA government?s gusto of going overboard to woo Muslims
by allocating 15 per cent of funds during the 11th plan period
exclusively for minorities is indicative of its communal mindset that
is hellbent upon dividing India along religious lines.

The UPA government?s congenital tendency to succumb before the
minority separatism may run the risk of undoing the national
integration. It does not need an awful lot of imagination to surmise
that its coddling of India?s largest minority is in pursuit of its
vote bank politics. This is of a piece with the party?s absurd and
perverse practice of embarking on a path of dividing the country along
communal lines for acquiring power.

Notwithstanding its abstract homilies on secularism, the Congress has
always aimed at erecting barriers between the different communities
rather than trying to break them down. Indeed, the brand of secularism
flaunted by the party is very much flawed. By separating Muslim issues
from the rest of the populace, it is only treading the familiar ground
of identity politics, that forms the core of its survival.

The single-minded Congress focus on Muslim votes that makes it to
pursue a partisan course is giving airs to the speculation that the
ruling party cares only for minority concerns in the garb of
secularism. The UPA?s penchant for politics of appeasement is
increasingly becoming a hallmark of its governance. By injecting the
communal virus in almost all spheres of our national concern, the
ruling regime seems eager to create a separate electorate and
categorise society along religious identities. Resorting to blatant
appeasement the Congress is only giving succour to divisive forces
besides antagonising the numerically dominant community. It has
redefined secularism with its full-time attention on minority votes.
Moreover, the Congress leaders in their abhorrent zeal to placate
minorities seem to have forgotten that all Indians, irrespective of
their caste, creed or religions, have an equal stake in the national
well being. Of course, this is not to suggest that under class of
Muslims is to be kept out of the ambit of development. But it is
important for a vibrant democracy that every single person,
irrespective of religions has equal claim on the national resources.
Remaining stuck in the quagmire of communal quotas will only further
divide the nation.

In the past too, the Congress-led UPA government had meted out special
treatment to Muslims as a matter of state policy. Muslims have indeed
been perceived as potential vote banks right from the rule of Indira
Gandhi in whose regime Haj subsidies were announced. It is noteworthy
that no other religious community in India has been favoured with such
a sop. It was also her singular love for Muslim empowerment that made
her install Muslim chief ministers like Abdul Gafoor in Bihar, A.R.
Antulay in Maharashtra, Maimoona Taimur in Assam and Barkatullah in
Rajasthan continuing with this policy of crass minorityism, Rajiv
Gandhi overturned the Supreme Court judgement on the issue of
maintenance to Muslims divorcee Shah Bano. Later, shedding all
pretences of secularism the Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Singh opened a
pandora?s box by playing directly to the gallery of Muslim voters with
his emphasis on minority development, particularly the Muslims in his
address to the National Development Council in December 2006. The
party has had the gumption to aggressively woo Muslims right from the
time it came to power in 2004. Its wholehearted exertions towards
reserving jobs and educational quotas for Muslims, attempts of
dividing army on communal lines, communalising banking and financial
institutions, protecting illegal Bangladeshi migrants, including a
Muslim League MP in the Union Council of Ministers, exonerating the
perpetrators of Godhra carnage are only some of the shameful acts
indulged in by the Congress-led UPA government which project it as
crude and outright communal. Even the former President Shri A.P.J.
Abdul Kalam has criticised the government-sponsored subsidies by
saying that ?dependency syndrome has stunted performance and
diminished transparency?.

It is quite ironical that when Congress and its pseudo-secularist
allies talk of ?Muslims First? policy, it is flaunted as social
justice and secularism. But when the BJP espouses the cause of a Ram
temple at Ayodhya, it is labelled as a divisive and communal outfit.
On the flip side, the UPA government doubts the authenticity of Ram
Sethu casting aspersions on the existence of Lord Ram. But on the
other side many of its leaders can be seen queuing up at Ram lila
performances for photo ops.

The UPA obsession with Muslim appeasement again came to the fore with
its undue focus on divisive issues like communal budgeting and plan
allocation. In pursuance of its wanton policy, the government has
shown undue haste in assuring grants to madrasas promoting Urdu and
reservation in various ministries. During the rule of UPA, Haj subsidy
has grown 200 times. It seems that the government has got itself so
much involved in the politics of appeasement, even to the exclusion of
other social, political and constitutional responsibilities.

Earlier, it was the British who planned a communal divide to meet
their political objectives. Now, history is repeating itself with the
Congress-led UPA taking help of the same divide-and-rule policy in
furthering of its goal.

Now, under the UPA dispensation, where secularism is synonymous with
Hindu bashing, the propagandists of the ruling regime give impetus to
separatism. There is an unconstitutional and unethical bias when it
comes to the rights of the majority community. In fact, it has been
since the time of Mughals a millennium ago that Hindus have been
discriminated against. It seems the time has come for a rehash of the
period when Hindus were treated badly. Their temples were looted as
well as zajia was levied upon them. This regime is also not so much
different from the earlier one. For instance, temple donations are
siphoned for the upkeep of Muslim religions places. Hard-earned money
of tax-payers is being squandered at the altar of Congress?s obnoxious
vote bank politics.

(The writer is senior editor with Kashur Gazette, Delhi.)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=221&page=27

January 21, 2008
Editorial

A separate growth
Aiding communalism with Plan Fund
By R. Balashankar

This Organiser Special on Republic Day is dedicated to national
unity.

The idea is to fight communalism. The UPA Prime Minister Manmohan
Singh has communalised the polity with his cynical Muslim first plank.
He introduced an obnoxious 15-point programme for Muslims and reserved
15 per cent of the 11th Plan Fund for minorities along with religion-
specific banking, budgeting and education.

In the following pages our expert analysts will show how the UPA plan
divides and discriminates the people of this country and how the
initiatives the ruling conglomerate has undertaken are akin to the 14-
point demands of the pre-1947 Muslim League. We want to forewarn the
nation through this exercise how in the guise of secularism the
national government has become a tool in the hands of destructive and
divisive elements and how it has acquired an unprecedented anti-Hindu
agenda. Secularism, to begin with, was a positive, almost indulgent
rhetoric under Jawaharlal Nehru; understandable in the aftermath of
Partition for which the League and its supporters in India were
responsible. Under Indira Gandhi it became vote bank politics. Rajiv
Gandhi and his successors made it appeasement. Under the UPA,
secularism is interpreted as brazenly anti-Hindu to the extent of
denigrating Hindu ideals becoming state policy.

In one of the most significant books written on minority problem in
India, Indian Muslims: Where Have They Gone Wrong?, Dr. Rafiq Zakaria
says, ?The British got, naturally, worried and they did whatever they
could to disrupt that (Hindu-Muslim) unity. They engineered riots,
they played politics by giving separate electorate to the Muslims,
they devised various methods both political and social?to keep the two
communities apart. They dangled grants and concessions alternately to
both the religious groups. Ultimately they saw to it that the country
was divided, through the distrust that they had so assiduously built
up between the two over the decades. To perpetuate their rule, they
followed the Roman policy of ?Divide and Rule?. But as Maulana
Mohammad Ali rightly put it: ?We divided and they ruled.? The blame
rests as much on our joint leadership as on the British; however in
the last stage it was Jinnah?s obduracy which struck the final blow to
our unity.? The UPA under Sonia Gandhi is playing the role of the
British, to divide and rule.

The historic parallels are strikingly similiar and ominous. Take this
instance, ?Before he opted for Pakistan, Muslim League leader
(Shaheed) Suhrawardy had decided to stay in India and lead the Bengal
Muslims in India. His letter to (Chaudhary) Khaliquzzaman on September
10, 1947, was eloquent and made interesting reading. He was faced with
the dilemma that unless Muslims derived their strength on account of
group solidarity they would not be respected by the Hindus. At the
same time solidarity and strength would raise suspicion about their
bona fides. Hence he suggested formation of strong Muslim pockets
dotted all over the country. His other alternative that both India and
Pakistan should strive to destroy the complex of superiority of their
majority populations and they should accept their minorities as their
own was a cry in the wilderness so far as Pakistan was concerned.?
(Islam: In India?s Transition to Modernity by M.A. Karandikar, Page
276-77)

Manmohan Singh seems to have entirely adopted Suhrawardy?s advice in
the last four years as Prime Minister.

The central government has identified 90 districts in the country as
minority concentrated for special development plans. An intriguing
aspect of this idea is that known Muslim-majority districts say in UP,
Assam, West Bengal, J&K or Kerala are not included in the select 90
list. It is said that altogether the Congress is thus focusing on
nearly 250 Lok Sabha constituencies for doling out excessive
privileges and central funds so as to develop them as captive pocket
boroughs. This may or may not work but the damage to the national
fabric is intrinsic.

In a similar instance, the centre has a plan to make minority students
reap benefits of dual scholarships which is not normally allowed in
the case of non-Muslim students. According to a plan announced by the
UPA in December 2007 Muslim students can avail scholarships
simultaneously from the Ministry of Minority Affairs and the Ministry
of Social Justice and Empowerment. This is under a 15-point programme
of the Prime Minister meant only for Muslims.

The Minority Affairs Ministry will distribute Rs 100 crore annually
for scholarships for Muslim students. This will run parallel to the
initiatives of other ministries targeted for the Muslims under the PM?
s new programme. The result is, the same set of people getting
pampered through numerous sources. A report said that 3,200 students
will get this benefit in the current academic year. The UPA followed
it up with reservations in educational institutions and recruitment.
It made an unsuccessful attempt to divide the Indian Army on communal
lines. All this is supposedly to empower the Muslims.

The UPA asked the banks and other financial institutions to have
special provisions for interest-free loans for Muslims along with a
package for 15 lakh special scholarships for Muslim students. The
Prime Minister has announced another programme to offer free coaching
for Muslim students preparing for the competitive examinations, for
which parents cough up lakhs. In the centrally funded Aligarh and
Jamia Milia Universities almost the entire seats and jobs are reserved
for this community.

Through a Constitution amendment, the UPA reserved majority seats in
all the non-aided educational institutions for the minority
communities setting them free from giving reservation quota for the
Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. But this benefit is not
available to Hindu-run self-financing institutions. This is a blatant
discrimination that will make these institutions financially unviable
and covertly promote religious conversions.

Under the UPA, Muslims need not follow any rule that is compulsory for
other citizens. They need not sing Saraswati Vandana or Vande Mataram
though there is nothing religious about it. There is no need to salute
the national flag or sing the national anthem. They need not register
marriages. In the event of terror attacks?nearly 6,000 people have
been killed in the last four years?there will be no combing operations
in Muslim localities. Not a single terror attack has been solved
during this period.

And now comes the permanent scourge in the form of communal budgeting
and plan allocation. All these are over and above the existing schemes
in the Departments of Social Welfare, Education etc. for promotion of
madrasas, Urdu, and reservation in various ministries for removing
backwardness. The UPA has also created a separate ministry for
minorities, now presided over by A.R. Antulay, a crude practitioner of
minority politics. During the four-year UPA rule, the Haj subsidy has
grown 200 times! The Muslims? ?right first to the national resources?,
as Manmohan Singh coined his absurdly ruinous idea, has become the
only existential agenda of this government. Should the majority Hindus
take this nonsense in stoic silence? Should not we get up and stop
this outrage on national security? This is worse than the regenerate
Wahabism introduced by Mahathir in Malaysia.

Manmohan Singh has no use for the more enlightened views of Jawaharlal
Nehru, who as India?s first Prime Minister laid the foundations of
Indian planning.

Calling planning the first attempt in India to integrate agriculture,
industrial, social, economic and other aspects of the country into a ?
single framework of thinking? in his speech on first draft five-year
plan, Nehru said, ?It has made people think of this country as whole.
I think it is most essential that India, which is united politically
and in many other ways, should, to the same extent, be united mentally
and emotionally also. We often go off at a tangent on grounds of
provincialism, communalism, religion or caste. We have no emotional
awareness of the unity of the country. Planning will help us in having
an emotional awareness of our problems as a whole. It will help us to
see the isolated problems in villages or districts or even provinces
in their larger context. Therefore, the mere act of planning, the mere
act of having approached the question of progress in this way and of
producing a report of this type is something on which we might, I
think, congratulate ourselves.?

Again, in a speech Laying the Foundations (Broadcast from the Delhi
Station of All India Radio, December 31, 1952), Nehru after a visit to
Kanyakumari said, ?From that southern tip of India, I pictured this
great country spread out before me right up to the Himalayas in the
north and thought of her long and chequered story. Ours is a wonderful
inheritance but how shall we keep it? How shall we serve the country
which has given us so much and make her great and strong?...?

?We look at our own country and find both good and ill, powerful
forces at work to build her and also forces, which would disrupt and
disintegrate her. We cannot do much to affect the destiny of this
world as a whole but surely we can make a brave attempt to mould the
destiny of our 360 (then) million people... In India, the first
essential is the maintenance of the unity of the country, not merely a
political unity but a unity of the mind and the heart, which precludes
the narrow urges that make for disunity and which breaks down the
barriers raised in the name of religion or those between State and
State or, for that matter, any other barrier. We must aim at a
classless society,? Nehru said. He added, ?Of course, you must plan
for everybody. No planning which is not for all is good enough. You
must always have that view before you and you must prepare the
foundations for the next step towards the final goal. And so, you
ultimately start a process which grows by itself.? Economic Democracy
(Speech in Parliament, New Delhi, December 15, 1952, Jawaharlal Nehru?
s Speeches: 1949-1953, published by The Publications Division,
Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of India)

I have quoted Nehru on Planning, only to underline how flawed Manmohan
Singh?s approach is.

There is an interesting survey taken up by the Left leaning socio-
scientific NGO Shastra Sahitya Parishad. Kerala: How it lives, How it
thinks, released in December 2006. According to the survey, it is not
minority Muslims or Christians but Hindus comprising 54.47 per cent of
Kerala?s 3.2 crore population who are at the economic downslide. The
survey, by the Marxist NGO, says Hindus in the state form the major
chunk of the state?s poor with over 39 lakh living below poverty line.
Condition of Hindus is worse than that of Christians and Muslims in
employment, land holding and income. And the survey says the condition
of so-called forward castes is more pathetic than that of the backward
caste Hindus.

In March 2007, the CPM released a Charter of Demands for the
Advancement of Muslim Community. A dangerous document reminiscent of
the Muslim League demands under Mohammad Ali Jinnah. Apart from
focusing on a communal quota for Dalit Muslims?a term that violates
the basic tenet of Islam, which professes equality of all members of
the faith?the charter demands introducing a sub-plan only for Muslims
for allocating separate development funds on communal lines. The party
was not satisfied with the 2007-08 budget allocation of Rs. 500 crore
for Muslim welfare. The wholesale adoption of the Sachar report by the
CPM appears ridiculous considering the abysmal record of the party in
Kerala and West Bengal in the social uplift of the Muslim community,
as underlined in the report. But the CPM?s Muslim courtship in Kerala
is so brazen that it has left the Muslim League way behind in communal
appeal. The Muslim League is being asked to prove its pro-Muslim
character by more zealous outfits ensconced under the CPM perch.

Encouraged by the indulgence of the UPA, Muslim outfits organised a
procession in the capital in March 2007 demanding state-wise quotas in
proportion to their population. Almost all the known Muslim
organisations came on one platform to seek full implementation of
religion-based reservation in jobs, education and growth fund
allocation all over the country. The UPA and the Sachar report have
clearly uncorked the jinn of pre-Partition communal virus.

The UPA has cynically injected a vicious brand of communalism in the
Indian polity with the hope that en bloc Muslim votes will permanently
become its captive preserve. The insincerity and dishonesty of this
Muslim appeasement is underlined by the poor record of its
implementation. On ameliorating the genuine grievances of the Muslims
both the Congress and the Communist-ruled states project a dubious
record. Similar is the sub-text written by more virulent votaries of
vote bank politics like Mulayam Singh and Lalu Prasad Yadav.

On the report of the Sachar Committee, the Prime Minister is again
working on reservations based on religion. This is ultra vires and
goes against every tenet of the Constitution. The Constitution does
not allow this kind of discrimination on caste or religious lines. A
constitutionally formed government is duty bound to treat everybody
equal on legal and policy issues.

Even by Congress standards Manmohan Singh?s prime ministership has
touched a new low. Earlier our prime ministers used to exhort the
countrymen to rise above caste, region and religion and be Indians
first and everything else afterwards. Here is a Prime Minister who
works overtime to violate the letter and spirit of the Constitution to
divide and discriminate the countrymen on communal lines. And he, like
his party, by no means appears contrite over such dangerous
perversion. His government is aggressively working towards a
polarisation of votes by pursuing a policy of minorityism, encouraging
social tension and disquiet. Had the Congress been really sincere
about uplifting the minorities or ameliorating their lot, it would not
have resorted to such tactless exhibitionism and poisonous promotion
of reactionary ideas.

On the Republic Day, 58 years after India became a secular democratic
republic, we are inquiring as to how will this politics of appeasement
affect national unity? Will it create contrived and bogus grievances
deepening divisions in the society or will it strengthen our sense of
oneness and belonging? The politics of appeasement started by the
Congress under Mahatma Gandhi in the early 1920s, resulted in the
country?s vivisection. The tragic history is not forgotten. The wounds
of Partition have not yet fully healed. But the UPA has embarked on a
course that mocks at those who talk about national integration. They
are not taking a calculated risk. The UPA is schemingly provoking a
divide through dubious machinations.

The Planning Commission reports say that at least 26 per cent of India?
s

population is living below poverty line. If emancipation of this
deprived segment is the priority why talk only of 13 per cent Muslims,
all of whom in any case are not below poverty line? As such, learned
maulanas of Muslim Personal Law Board have decreed that Muslims cannot
take to banking or insurance, polio drops or yoga classes, as these
militate against their religious dogmas.

The Sachar Committee claims that only three per cent of Muslim
children go to madrasas. The evolutionary volume was an attempt to
tell social scientists that the ?Missing Muslim? in jobs was not the
result of madrasa education. Sachar was trying to emphasise on a
chimera of conspiracy against Muslims for their backwardness. At
another place the report stated that the condition of Muslims is worse
than that of Dalits.

The notorious record of the UPA government is that it sees citizens as
communal compartments. By introducing the Sachar Committee and
Ranganath Mishra Commission to devise communal quota, by soft-pedaling
on terrorist outfits, indulging the Maoists by politicising internal
security and Islamising the foreign policy the UPA has created a
cantankerous mess of governance. Even its much-hyped Indo-US nuke deal
is in doldrums. The UPA gives the impression that it is working on an
agenda for national disintegration.

A valuable input in the debate came from Bibek Debroy, a well-known
economist. In his column in The Indian Express (June 12, 2007), Debroy
made an interesting observation. He said, ?A 21st century government
should recognise deprivation as an individual issue and defuse
collective tension based on caste or religion. Wherever there is an
attempt to segregate, mainstreaming never occurs and deprivation
becomes permanent. Contrast economic development in special category
Articles 370 and 371 states with Goa? Caste and religion are
attributes that should remain in the private domain, irrelevant for
public policy purposes. What should be relevant for policy is
deprivation based on class. Government permitting that is precisely
what should have happened?But governments won?t permit and will
intervene to encourage this collective caste-cum-religious identity. ?
It is a mindset that the UPA government has encouraged across the
board.?

The National Sample Survey undertook a study and concluded in June
last year that jobless rate among Hindus and Muslims is almost equal.
The Survey said that the Worker Population Ratio (WPR) for the male in
the age group of 15 and above in the educational level in urban India
among the Hindus and Muslims was equal at 71 per cent followed by
Christians at 64 per cent. Outside the education parameter in urban
India, the Survey says, the worker population ratio among the Hindu
male was barely three per cent higher than that for the Muslims at 56
per cent. This was 51 per cent for Christians. This data was released
by the NSSO under the Ministry of Statistics and Programme
Implementation for the year 2004-05. And this has exposed the bluff
that far more Muslims were unemployed than the Hindus. If this Survey
is any guide then it should be considered a big setback for the
advocates of more religion-based reservations as part of the so-called
affirmative action. The Survey said that the unemployment rate in
urban areas for both the Hindus and the Muslims was the same at four
per cent. This Survey revealed that both in urban and rural areas
there was only a negligible difference in the literacy rate of the two
communities. This revelation explodes the basis of the UPA-sponsored
vote bank quota politics and brings us back to what we said in the
beginning that deprivation has nothing to do with caste or religion in
the present milieu of globalisation, growth and urbanisation. The
allegations of rising income and wealth disparities between different
castes or religious groups?except for Scheduled Tribes who live in
concentrated blocks?has not been proved by any rational survey. But
who cares for facts, since politics in India is all about myth
making?

The UPA has done nothing to encourage national integration. Its
actions are so communally charged that it has refused to give
protection to Taslima Nasreen, even after she deleted all the
objectionable passages from her book, only to please the perverted
fanatics in her community. This might be the first instance in Indian
history that the country has turned its back on an asylum-seeker, who
was hounded out of her country, who was forced by her own hosts in
West Bengal to vacate her second home and has no other place to go.
But the UPA protects and felicitates M.F. Husain about whose
despicable, blasphemous cartoons Hindus have serious objection.

It seems there is no bottom to the depth to which the UPA can sink in
furthering its goal. It has communalised budgeting; it has
communalised banking and financial institutions; it tried even to
communalise the armed forces. It has vitiated the academia spreading
the venom of casteism and communalism and now it is out to destroy the
country by identifying districts as Muslim majority and pampering them
to promote communal segregation. It is bent on dividing the police
force as Hindu, Muslim and Christian, and nobody knows what else
remains to be fragmented on communal lines. Some more aggressively
lunatic in its ranks have even suggested to introduce a communal quota
in the judiciary as well and appoint judges after fixing their
religion tag. Is there any guarantee that people who get their
position only on their religious identity will behave impartially in
their execution of duty? And what will happen to the faith of the
citizens in the system and its commitment to delivering justice? What
will happen to this country once the people lose all hope of fair play
and fair deal under these votaries of fake secularism?

What is the BPL criterion? Those who earn above Rs 12 per day. But
what about the lucky above BPL people? According to the report of
National Commission for Enterprises in the Unorganised Sector (NCEUS),
394.9 million workers, i.e. 80 per cent of India?s working population,
are in the unorganised sector and 80 per cent of them are among those
who live on less than Rs 20 a day. These are real poor and vulnerable,
the report says. We quote this statistics to show that poverty has
nothing to do with religion. And that politics should be about
marrying policies with the people.

A conservative estimate, supported by all empirical data, gives us a
statistics of almost 30 to 35 per cent of India?s population living in
subhuman conditions. This is not a comforting thought in the 61st year
of Independence. And to know that our political class has only
archaic, time warped ideas for giving opportunity to the less
privileged is a sad commentary.

The UPA as part of its poll-oriented thinking has constituted an equal
rights panel to ensure Muslim representation level. How myopic can the
ruling class get! In a country with over 35 per cent poor to have an
equal rights panel only for the 15 per cent minorities! Does the
government have no responsibility to the rest of the population?

If there is any poor, deprived in the country, it is the Hindu. His
land was taken away, his homes and temples were looted for centuries,
he was made to pay jazia, an oppression tax of slavery, for almost 800
years, for that long the Muslims and for another 150 years Christians
ruled this country. How can the ruling class till 1947, become
deprived needing special affirmative action? It is only the Hindu who
has some claim to a special treatment. And Pakistan was created, after
the bloodiest-ever holocaust in history, to pamper the Muslims. Every
corner of the country where Hindu is in minority is in the grip of
insurgency and terrorism. A convincing Hindu majority is the only
guarantee for the territorial integrity of this country. And by
artificially identifying 90 Muslim-majority districts is Manmohan
Singh trying to lay the foundation for another partition?

The Prime Minister Dr Manmohan Singh has the gumption to claim that
this will not divide the society. It is not entirely surprising, only
God knows what more disastrous plans he has in mind to divide the
society further, that he thinks all that he has done so far is not
enough.

There is no economic or literacy backwardness that is exclusive to one
community. Yes, social and religious attitudes can ghettoize a
community. For that the state cannot do much.

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=221&page=2

January31, 2010
From Sachar to Ranganath Misra
A period of minority assertion, Hindu subjugation
By Dr JK Bajaj

"The High Level Committee on Social, Economic and Educational Status
of Muslim Community in India" set up in 2005 under the chairmanship of
Justice Rajinder Sachar by the Prime Minister, commonly known as the
Sachar Committee, was perhaps the most high powered of such bodies. It
made a comprehensive survey of the status of Muslims in almost all
fields of Indian economy, polity and society.

The six years of UPA rule have been a period of minority assertion.
During this period, the Government of India has assiduously sought to
promote the idea that Christian and Muslim minorities have special
rights and claims on Indian polity, which this government is committed
to honour. The Prime Minister of India himself has gone on record to
state that the minorities have the first right on the resources of
this country, and there have been statements from high governmental
and political authorities expressing the same intent.

These statements of intentions have been backed by institutional and
budgetary actions in favour of the minorities. A separate Ministry of
Minority Affairs has been created to specifically concern itself with
the rights and privileges of the minorities. And, a number of
commissions and committees have been set up to report on the condition
of minorities, and to suggest constitutional, legal, administrative
and fiscal arrangements to give effect to their special privileges and
rights.

"The High Level Committee on Social, Economic and Educational Status
of Muslim Community in India" set up in 2005 under the chairmanship of
Justice Rajinder Sachar by the Prime Minister, commonly known as the
Sachar Committee, was perhaps the most high powered of such bodies. It
made a comprehensive survey of the status of Muslims in almost all
fields of Indian economy, polity and society. The data collected by
the Committee did not show the Muslims to be particularly badly off in
any field. On the other hand, the data indicated a resurgent Muslim
community that was growing fast not only in numbers, but also in its
educational, economic and social status. The Committee, in any case,
went on to give wide-ranging recommendations for institutional and
economic arrangements to be made in favour of the Muslim community.
The Committee, in particular, recommended special treatment for
Muslims in all government schemes. It even recommended special
consideration for Muslims in the matter of disbursement of bank
loans.

Even before the Committee gave its report, the government had launched
a "New 15-Point Programme for the Welfare of the Minorities"; this was
a comprehensive programme for providing special privileges and rights
to the minorities in various walks of Indian polity and economy, for
creating and strengthening special institutional structures and
providing budgetary support for this purpose. The recommendations of
the Sachar Committee were then used for further empowering these
institutional structures and launching new programmes and initiatives
in favour of the minorities in general, and the Muslim minority in
particular.

The Sachar Committee, however, stopped short of recommending
reservations for Muslims in government jobs or in educational
institutions. The Report of the National Commission for Religious and
Linguistic Minorities, which has been recently released, has now
addressed that lacuna. This commission was set up in the Ministry of
Minority Affairs as early as October 2004 under the Chairmanship of
Justice Ranganath Misra. Dr. Tahir Mahmood, Dr. Anil Wilson and Dr.
Mohinder Singh were the other three Members. The Commission submitted
its report in May 2007, but it was made public only during the last
session of the Parliament.

In its report, the Commission has ventured where Justice Sachar had
hesitated to step. It has recommended an across the board 15 per cent
reservation for minorities in all government jobs and educational
institutions. Within this minority quota, the Commission has fixed a
sub-quota of 10 per cent for the Muslims and the remaining 5 per cent
for other minorities. In an extraordinary recommendation, the
Commission has specified that in case the quota for Muslims cannot be
filled for lack of appropriate candidates, it shall be offered to
candidates from other minorities, "but in no case shall any seat
within the recommended 15 per cent shall go the majority community".
The Commission has further clarified that this 15 per cent quota shall
be in addition to what the minority candidates secure on their own
merit in open competition.

The recommendations, if implemented, shall ensure that minorities have
a presence of more than 15 per cent in all walks of Indian public
life. According to the Commission’s own assessment, the educational
and economic status of all minorities excepting the Muslims is
considerably better than the majority. They are therefore likely to
get a substantial share in government jobs and educational
institutions on their own merit, as they do even now. The total share
of minority communities shall therefore turn out to be considerably
more than 15 per cent. From the way the recommendations are
formulated, the intention of the Commission seems to be to ensure that
the religious minorities as a whole have a larger say and share than
their numbers alone would allow.

The tone and tenor of the reports of both the Sachar Committee and the
Misra Commission are not merely to provide special privileges and
rights to the minorities, but also to disprivilege the majority. Both
reports revel in casting unfounded aspersions and making snide remarks
against the majority community. Sachar Committee, in fact, suggests
that it does not really matter whether Muslims or some other community
come to form the majority in India. Misra Commission wants to now
ensure that until the minorities do not become the majority, they
should enjoy a major share in the polity.

Incidentally, the proposal of 15 percent reservation in favour of
religious minorities seems odd in the context of the arguments that
the Ranganath Misra Commission has developed throughout the report.
The thrust of their argument is that reservations on the basis of
religious or caste identity are not justifiable. India should instead
have family-based reservations, and the families qualifying for such
reservations should be identified on the basis of thorough detailed
surveys based on well defined economic and educational criteria.
However, while formulating its recommendations, the Commission
suddenly terms this as the ultimate goal, and meanwhile recommends the
15 per cent reservation for religious minorities. This makes the
recommendations almost sound like a command performance.

The Commission has made another recommendation which, if accepted, has
the potential of drastically changing the religious complexion of
India. Giving its recommendations on an additional reference made by
the government, the Commission has recommended that the Presidential
Order of 1950, which excludes Muslims and Christians from the category
of Scheduled Castes, should be amended to de-link the Scheduled Caste
status from religion. The argument in this case is that the
Constitution "prohibits any discrimination on the ground of religion".
It is strange that a high judicial person can make one set of
recommendations on the basis of religion, and almost the next
paragraph invoke the principle on non-discrimination on the basis of
religion.

The effect of these contradictory recommendations is that those of the
Scheduled Caste persons who choose to convert to a minority religion
shall now be doubly privileged, first as members of minority religions
for which the Commission has recommended 15 per cent quota, and then
as members of the scheduled castes, for whom special constitutional
protection and quotas are available. An immediate consequence of the
acceptance of this recommendation would probably be to allow the so-
called crypto-Christians to formally declare themselves as Christians
and thus raise the proportion of Christians from the present 2.5 to
perhaps around 6.5 per cent.

Fortunately, the Member-Secretary of the Commission, Mrs. Asha Das,
has not consented to this particular recommendation and has appended a
dissenting note. The note, among other things, insists that there is a
difference between religions of Indian origin, and religions like
Islam and Christianity that have originated outside. And, therefore,
the privileges offered to Hindu, Sikh, Jain and Buddhist Scheduled
Caste persons cannot be extended to Muslims and Christians. It must be
seen as an unintended benefit of Ranganath Misra Commission Report
that the question of religions of Indian and non-Indian origin has
been now mentioned in an official document. It is also fortunate that
the National Commission on Scheduled Castes, headed by Buta Singh,
formally opposed the recommendation of the Ranganath Misra Commission
to allow members of the Christian and Muslim communities to claim
scheduled caste status.

It seems these detailed reports of various commissions and committees
do bring into the open some important facets of the situation of
minorities. The enormous data collected by the Sachar committee
brought into focus the great strides the Muslim community has made in
terms of sheer numbers, and in terms of educational and economic
attainments during the last two or three decades. Before the Sachar
Committee Report how many of us knew that female literacy amongst
Muslims is higher than Hindus in more than half of the Indian states?
And, that the Muslims are also economically much better of than Hindus
in those states. Ranganath Misra Commission Report has brought into
the open the question of difference between religions of Indian and
non-Indian origin. The report has underlined the fact that even high
government authorities cannot agree on this issue. Let us carry
forward the debates opened up by Justices Sachar and Misra.

(The writer is director, Centre for Policy Studies and can be
contacted at ***@gmail.com)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=329&page=6

January 21, 2008
Manmohan obsessed with insidious identity politics
By Sandhya Jain

Muslim political assertion will impact upon all political parties
prone to relying upon the community for a consolidated vote share. The
CPM is already feeling the heat on this score in West Bengal;
observers say events in Nandigram contained an unstated component of
Muslim assertion for power within the hitherto bhadralok-dominated
party. In this connection, it may be pertinent to recall that
following Partition, the Muslim community voted en masse for the
Congress Party.

Fortunately, the National Commission for Scheduled Castes nipped one
UPA mischief in the bud by refusing to endorse the May 15, 2007
recommendations of the National Commission for Religious and
Linguistic Minorities that Scheduled Caste status be extended to ?
Dalit Christians? and ?Dalit Muslims?. NCSC chairman Buta Singh
resisted the move by Justice Ranganath Mishra to amend the
Constitution (SCs) Order, 1950, which restricted SC status to groups
among Hindus, Sikhs and Buddhists.

The proposal by the Congress-led United Progressive Alliance (UPA)
government to allocate 15 per cent funds of development and welfare
schemes exclusively for minorities has triggered nationwide
resentment. In the interests of its own political survival, the
Congress Party would do well to rethink its tendency to nurture
communal vote banks as these are beginning to face the law of
diminishing returns.

Most politicians have short memories. Hence it will be in order to
briefly recall the 2004 Assembly election in Assam, where a new Muslim
political party, the Assam United Democratic Front (AUDF), startled
the nation with its performance. Muslims comprise 30 per cent of Assam?
s 26 million population and play a decisive role in nearly 40
constituencies that have hitherto been traditionally won by Congress.

Floated by wealthy businessman Badruddin Ajmal, AUDF contested on a
platform of safeguarding Muslim interests ?without closing the doors
to other communities?. It had an electoral understanding with the
Nationalist Congress Party (NCP) and gave tickets to Hindus. It
contested 66 of the 126 Assembly seats and won an impressive 10?a
greater achievement than the four seats that heralded the arrival of
the Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) in Uttar Pradesh in the early 1980s.

The Assam election is worth recalling because though Congress managed
to form the government, Muslim religious leaders campaigning for AUDF
revealed it was the first step in a long-term vision of establishing a
pan-India Muslim political party. One has only to recall that the last
Muslim pan-India formation was the Muslim League to envisage the
possible consequences for the Republic. The comparison with the BSP is
also apt, because like Ms. Mayawati, Muslim parties will also eat into
the Congress vote share and further fragment the polity.

In fact, Muslim political assertion will impact upon all political
parties prone to relying upon the community for a consolidated vote
share. The CPM is already feeling the heat on this score in West
Bengal; observers say events in Nandigram contained an unstated
component of Muslim assertion for power within the hitherto bhadralok-
dominated party. In this connection, it may be pertinent to recall
that following Partition, the Muslim community voted en masse for the
Congress party. After consolidating their separate identity, they
united against the Congress in 1967 and brought the CPM to power.
Nandigram is the beginning of the challenge to CPM hegemony in West
Bengal. As the Hindu community looks for a new saviour, the BJP would
do well do rebuild an independent identity in the State, and not latch
on to the tails of the highly unreliable Mamata Banerjee.

Muslim leaders, both religious and political, are canny enough to
recognise that the Muslim community will remain educationally and
socially backward so long as it persists with the traditional system
of education in the madrasa. It is true that this does not necessarily
translate into economic backwardness, because Muslims largely hail
from artisan and other professional groups that manage to make a
comfortable living without formal education, as is true of similar
Hindu caste groups. But it cannot be denied that this education tends
to reinforce separateness and over-emphasise their religious
identity.

The UPA has erred grievously in creating a separate Ministry for
Minority Affairs. Since as many as 28 per cent of Indians live below
the poverty line, there was no legitimate basis for Prime Minister
Manmohan Singh to state that Muslims have the first claim on
resources, and to follow this up with the Eleventh Plan draft document
setting aside 15 per cent of all developmental and welfare funds for
minorities. It may be added that as in the debate over creamy layer in
caste quotas, so also, the minority quota will not differentiate
between needy and rich Muslims, and may thus end up cornered by
families with political clout or physical muscle. This is already
happening as banks have received instructions to grant loans first to
Muslim applicants; banks will naturally ensure that the recipient of
loans have some financial standing as that the loans can be repaid.

Hindus as a community will have to pay the price of this mindless
pandering to the Muslim community. Sadly, among political parties,
only the BJP has dared oppose these moves, with president Rajnath
Singh warning that this will intensify communal competitiveness and
strife. There is a legitimate fear that the UPA?s special 15-point
programme for minorities in the Eleventh Plan draft paper may trigger
competitive communal demands for budgetary allocations in all states.
It can also lead to caste-based demands for resource allocation, thus
destroying the traditional holistic approach to national development.

The BJP states roundly opposed ?communal budgeting? at the National
Development Council meeting in December 2007. Fearing social strife,
Gujarat Chief Minister Narendra Modi suggested that funds for various
schemes and programmes be allocated solely on the basis of socio-
economic criteria and execution entrusted to the States. Madhya
Pradesh Chief Minister Shivraj Singh Chouhan and Chhattisgarh Chief
Minister Dr Raman Singh insisted that rather than caste or religion,
economic criteria alone determine allocation of funds for welfare
schemes. As economic deprivation is a quantifiable and objective
criteria, not prone to political manipulation, it would be worthwhile
if political parties could sit across the table and opt for economic
criteria over caste and community wherever there is a legitimate case
for special reservations or allocations.

Fortunately, the National Commission for Scheduled Castes nipped one
UPA mischief in the bud by refusing to endorse the May 15, 2007
recommendations of the National Commission for Religious and
Linguistic Minorities that Scheduled Caste status be extended to ?
Dalit Christians? and ?Dalit Muslims?. NCSC chairman Buta Singh
resisted the move by Justice Ranganath Mishra to amend the
Constitution (SCs) Order, 1950, which restricted SC status to groups
among Hindus, Sikhs and Buddhists.

Shri Buta Singh candidly asserted that the basic parameter for
recognition as Scheduled Caste was ?untouchability?, which does not
exist in the theology of Christianity and Islam. Thus, the UPA will
not be able to poach upon the constitutional benefits for Hindu SCs
and extend them to Christian and Muslim converts. It is well known
that the recent violence in Kandhamal, Orissa, was caused by a
perverse attempt by converted groups to grab Scheduled Tribe quotas by
forcing the administration to give them ST certificates to which they
are not legally entitled.

(The writer is a senior journalist and can be contacted at
***@airtelbroadband.in)

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=221&page=13

March 25, 2007
A chargesheet
Hindus betraying Hindus

HINDU YOUTH REDUCED TO SECOND-CLASS STATUS
By O.P. Gupta, I.F.S. (retd.)

It is painful to see how a class of ?secular, progressive and liberal?
Hindu politicians right from the days of the 1916 Congress-Muslim
League Lucknow Pact till date in the form of the Sachar Committee
report has been systematically collaborating with Muslim and other
minority politicians in concocting justifications to reduce, bit by
bit, the educational, employment and economic (E3) opportunities for
Hindu boys and girls, including leftist Hindu boys and girls.

Religious minority institutions have been empowered by none other than
our ?secular? Hindu politicians to treat Hindu applicants as second-
class citizens of India at the mercy, whims and fancies of ?minority
managements? even where these institutions receive under Article 30(2)
state grants out of taxes largely collected from we Hindus.

As the political parties in their manifestos openly declare that they
will give special considerations to Muslims and Christians, they
cannot be accused of betraying Hindu youth. Those Hindu parents who
give their votes blindly to such political parties are the real ones
who by casting their votes to such parties accept in principle that
minority students be given special preference over their own children
and, thus, unknowingly, end up betraying their own children,
grandchildren and the Hindu youth.

It is painful to see how Hindu parents are being media managed to harm
and hurt educational, employment, economic and business opportunities
of their own children and grandchildren by giving their notes and
votes to such political parties which shout from their political
rooftops that they will give special preferences to Muslims and
Christians over Hindus.

Since the employment situation is worsening day by day, it is
important that those Hindu parents who have college going children or
grand children, and, those Hindu youth who will soon be entering into
employment market seriously look for and identify those Hindu
politicians who are bent upon to reduce their E3 space.

In January 2007, the Department of Personnel and Training, Government
of India, sent a note to all ?heads of departments, public sector
banks and financial institutions, quasi-government organisa-tions,
autonomous bodies and all appointing authorities,? asking them to ?
scrupulously observe? guidelines to make selection panels more
representative. All selection panels recruiting ten or more vacancies
must have one member belonging to a minority community.

What is more important, the departments have been instructed to submit
half-yearly and annual reports, beginning March 2007, detailing number
of vacancies at all levels?Groups A, B, C and D?and the number of
minorities hired. Dr Manmohan Singh is the Minister for DOPT. This
circular instructs to give special considerations to minorities in all
appointments, so danger bell is ringing loud and clear for all Hindu
job-seekers whether they are leftists or rightists that despite their
better profiles percentage of Hindu intake will be reduced adversely
affecting them all.

A one man Commission headed by Justice Ranganath Mishra was silently
set up by the UPA government which is looking at status of non- Muslim
minorities, and, is mandated to recommend ways of helping them get
better representation in government services. Its report is due by
March 31, 2007. So this Commission is also looking at ways and means
to further reduce percentage of Hindus in public services, bank loans
etc.

Suppose there are 10,000 vacancies, seats reserved for SC Hindus would
be 1500, for ST Hindus 750 and for OBC 2700. Not many Hindus know that
about 70 per cent of Muslims are already covered under the Mandal
Commission formula and are enjoying benefits under the 27 per cent
quota.

In Andhra Pradesh, the Congress government led by Shri Y.S. Rajsekhar
Reddy reserved five per cent of seats in government colleges and in
government jobs for Muslims. It means that only 9500 seats would be
available to all categories of Hindus and other minorities having
reserved 500 seats exclusively for Muslims. So, the number of seats
available for SC Hindus will get reduced to 1425 from 1500, the number
of seats for ST Hindus will get reduced to 712 from 750, and, the
number of seats reserved for OBC will get reduced to 2565 from 2700.
Number of general category seats in which caste Hindus fall will also
shrink from 5000 to 4500. So giving special preferences to minorities
over Hindu candidates, which is the core policy of Congress Party,
equally hurts educational and employment opportunities of all groups
of Hindus, whether SC Hindus, or ST Hindus, or OBC Hindus, or caste
Hindus, or leftist Hindus. It is mere arithmatic. If more than 500
Muslims got more marks than the last Hindu candidate, then Muslim
candidates will spill over into general category 9500 seats.
Incidentally in Andhra Pradesh Muslims enjoy higher literacy rate than
Hindus.

In February 2007, Chief Minister of West Bengal issued instructions
that ?at least 10 per cent of the appointees should be from the
minority community.? By courtesy of Leftist Hindu voters, the
percentage of Hindus? job intake is set to fall in West Bengal.

Shri Arif Mohammad Khan, a former Union Minister in the Rajiv Gandhi
government, has pointed out that 10 Muslim communities are already
part of the Scheduled Tribes and another 83 Muslim communities are
included in the OBC list. ?Together,? he maintains, ?they constitute
more than 70 per cent of total Muslim population leaving out only the
Muslim creamy layer.? Similarly, a good chunk of Christians are
already included in the Scheduled Tribe and the OBC category.

In Bihar, the OBC quota has been divided by ?secular? Hindu
politicians into backward and most backward to help put nine Muslim
groups in the first category and 27 Muslim groups in the second
category.

In Kerala and Karnataka, the Hindu politicians of Congress Party and
the Communist parties have declared the entire Muslim community
backward just to reduce the percentage of Hindus in colleges and in
government jobs.

In Tamil Nadu, 95 per cent of Muslims are included into backward
formula though Muslims have higher literacy rate in Kerala, Karnataka
and Tamil Nadu than Hindus.

Dr Manmohan Singh is a Rajya Sabha Member from Assam and no wonder
there is already five per cent reservation for Muslims in the
recruitment for the Assam Police, adversely affecting employment
opportunities for SCs, STs, OBCs and all other Hindus as shown above.

It is painful to see how a class of ?secular, progressive and liberal?
Hindu politicians right from the days of the 1916 Congress-Muslim
League Lucknow Pact till date in the form of the Sachar Committee
report has been systematically collaborating with Muslim and other
minority politicians in concocting justifications to reduce, bit by
bit, the educational, employment and economic (E3) opportunities for
Hindu boys and girls, including leftist Hindu boys and girls, pushing
them to second and third-class status vis-?-vis minority boys and
girls. It is a sad story of Hindus betraying Hindus.

This is symptomatic of the slave mentality, which is defined as a
tendency to harm, hurt and humiliate members of one?s own community so
as to appease ?others? at the cost of one?s own community. This habit
is also known as gulamiat pasand (GP) or Genetically Acquired Slave
Syndrome (GASS). These terms more accurately describe this class of
Hindus. Raja Jaichand, Mirza Raja Man Singh of Akbar time, Raja
Jaswant Singh of Aurangzeb time etc. were also Hindus but were GP type
carrying GASS virus. In rural areas they are called ?Jaichandi
Hindus?.

We Hindus are told day in and day out that India is a ?secular? state
where religion should be a private matter and every citizen is equal
before law. But in practice our secular Hindu parliamentarians and
legislators have been passing such laws where the State asks for the
religion of an individual and then discriminate against we Hindus. In
this game of secularism, Hindu youth turn out to be the worst victims
of GP Hindu politicians.

The Article 14 of the Constitution reads: ?The State shall not deny to
any person equality before the law or the equal protection of the laws
within the territories of India.? The Article 15(1) reads: ?The State
shall not discriminate against any citizen on grounds only of
religion, race, caste, sex, and place of birth or any of them.? The
Article 29(2) reads: ?No citizen shall be denied admission into any
educational institution maintained by the State or receiving aid out
of State funds on grounds only of religion, race, caste, language or
any of them.? The Article 30(1) reads: ?All minorities, whether based
on religion or language, shall have the right to establish and
administer educational institutions of their choice.? Article 30(2)
reads, ?The State shall not, in granting aid to educational
institutions, discriminate against any educational institution on the
ground that it is under the management of a minority, whether based on
religion or language.?

One may see that the pith and substance of the Article 30 is very much
there in the 14 Points of Jinnah because 28 out of 31 Muslim members
of the Indian Constituent Assembly which drafted the Indian
Constitution were elected on tickets of the Muslim League of Jinnah.
This fact is generally suppressed by ?secular? Hindu historians.

But on calculated mis-representations and soft-peddling by Attorney
Generals appointed by Congress governments, the Supreme Court of India
has ruled that equal treatment guarantee of Articles 14 and 29(2) was
not available to Hindu boys and girls in minority-run institutions,
and; that religious minority educational institutions under Article
30(1) can reserve up to 50 per cent of seats for co-religionist
candidates with the result Hindu students including comrades with
better marks do not get admissions in such institutions but minority
students with lower marks easily get admissions within their reserved
50 per cent quota.

Religious minority institutions have been, thus, empowered by none
other than our ?secular? Hindu politicians to treat Hindu applicants
as second-class citizens of India at the mercy, whims and fancies of ?
minority managements? even where these institutions receive under
Article 30(2) state grants out of taxes largely collected from we
Hindus. In the minority institutions, the SC Hindus and ST Hindus are
denied benefits of their constitutional reservations of 15 per cent
and 7.5 per cent under Article 15. And, for this misfortune of Hindu
boys and girls those Hindu voters are responsible who being unaware of
harm they inflict upon their own children cast their votes in favour
of ?secular? parties or don?t go to cast their votes at all.

Hindu politicians have passed such laws that enable a minority student
to get cheaper educational loans at three per cent interest per annum
from the National Minority Development & Finance Corporation. A
minority businessman can get margin money loan for business at five
per cent interest from NMDFC. Minority students are required to repay
educational loans in five years after completion of his course but a
Hindu student has to repay education loan after one year of completion
of his course. One may see details at (www.nmdfc.org ). A Hindu
student or a Hindu businessman gets bank loans at much higher rates of
interest and harsher terms whether he is a member of the Students
Federation or that of the NSUI or the ABVP etc. This ill-treatment a
Hindu voter has invited for himself and his children by giving his
vote to the so-called secular parties or by abstaining from voting.

Congress and other ?secular? Hindu politicians have invented such a
legal system where a Muslim candidate or a Christian candidate has all
the legal rights to compete on equal footings with a Hindu candidate
for employment, but there are thousands and thousands of posts paid
from government funds for which Hindus cannot even apply, such as the
post of the Principal and Vice Principal of St. Stephen?s College,
Delhi. GP Hindus have set up the National Minority Commission with
nominal Hindu presence to ensure that minorities are not discriminated
but there is no Commission to ensure that Hindus are not victimised by
minorities.

The National Minority Commission does not reflect the religious
demographic reality of India so it does not enjoy the confidence of
Hindus in general. Either more than three-fourth members of the
Minority Commission and other commissions should be Hindus in
proportion to their population or these should be abolished being
unrepresentative and undemocratic.

Dr Manmohan Singh, Prime Minister, his Sachar Committee and many
liberal Hindus make a lot of fuss that Muslims are under- represented
in civil services and in higher education. According to the Sachar
Committee [page 64], only four per cent of the total Muslim population
in India within age group 20 years and above are graduates. At page
65, the Sachar Committee reports that in case of Muslims (age 20 and
above) the number of graduates was under four million i.e. only 1.6
per cent of Muslims are graduates if their population as per Imam
Bukhari is taken to be 250 million or 2.6 per cent of Muslims are
graduates if their population is taken to be 150 million. Since only
educated persons can aspire for public jobs, it is natural that
percentage of Muslims in government jobs should not be more than 2.6
per cent. Muslim percentage in government service is already more than
this percentage by relentless efforts of Congress party to reduce the
Hindu percentage.

Sachar Committee reports that while 26 per cent of those above 17
years age and above complete matriculation, this percentage is only 17
per cent for Muslims. So the recommendation is to open more schools
and colleges in Muslim areas. The Sachar Committee does not tell that
bulk of Muslims who drop out from schools seek gainful employment and
start earning more at younger age than what they will earn even after
graduating. The Census Report 2001 [Statement 10] lets the cat out of
bag when it reports that in the category of household industries (HHI)
workers, Muslims representation was 8.1 per cent which is double the
national average of 4.2 per cent. This index is only 3.2 per cent for
Hindus. In the category of ?other workers? Christians enjoyed 52.8 per
cent representation, followed by Muslims (49.1 per cent) and Hindus
only (35.5 per cent). Thus, higher percentage of Christians and
Muslims are in jobs than Hindu percentage and still Hindu politicians
of ?secular? parties are working hard to reduce E3 space for Hindu
students that too with the help of the votes of Hindu parents.

In a significant development, after the tabling of the Sachar report,
Muslim MPs, cutting across party lines, handed over a wish-list of
sorts to Human Resource Development Minister Arjun Singh: IITs and
IIMs exclusively for Muslims, 5,000 schools, two lakh scholarships and
more campuses of the Aligarh Muslim University across the country. A
senior HRD official, present at the meeting, said, ?The MPs said since
IITs and IIMs have less than two per cent of Muslim students, the HRD
Ministry should create IITs and IIMs exclusively for Muslim children.?
Urdu schools, they also demanded, should be given adequate
infrastructure support. ?Minority-run societies and NGOs, if they wish
to open schools, should be given CBSE affiliation without any delay,?
an MP demanded. The Muslim MPs said that these suggestions should get
reflected in this year?s budget as well as the Eleventh Plan.

It is painful to see how Hindu parents are being media managed to harm
and hurt educational, employment, economic and business opportunities
of their own children and grandchildren by giving their notes and
votes to such political parties which shout from their political
rooftops that they will give special preferences to Muslims and
Christians over Hindu youth in matters of education, training
facilities, government jobs, jobs under police and paramilitary
forces, employment in banks and other public sector undertakings and
bank loans, educational loans, etc.

As the political parties in their manifestos openly declare that they
will give special considerations to Muslims and Christians, they
cannot be accused of betraying Hindu youth. Those Hindu parents who
give their votes blindly to such political parties are the real ones
who by casting their votes to such parties accept in principle that
minority students be given special preference over their own children
and, thus, unknowingly, end up betraying their own children,
grandchildren and the Hindu youth. I suggest rather than giving their
votes to their ?caste candidate,? Hindu parents should start casting
their votes in favour of welfare of their own children and
grandchildren as Muslim and Christian voters do.

The following data show that the Hindu politicians of the Congress
Party have history, habit and precedent of giving second-class
treatment to Hindus. Giving second-class treatment to Hindus still
continues to be the hidden agenda and core policy of the Congress
Party. The more the Hindus give their notes, votes and support to the
Congress Party, the more emboldened this Party becomes to treat them
and their sons and daughters as the second class.

Let us look at some manifestos of the Congress Party which has been
consistently promising that if elected it will give preferential
treatment to minorities over Hindus.

The 1996 Manifesto of Congress Party states: ?(i) The Congress regards
the 15-point programme for the welfare of the minorities as a charter
of duties. (ii) It has established the National Minority Finance and
Development Corporation?to support projects that promote the well-
being of minorities?with a capital of Rs 500 crore. (iii) A Rapid
Action Force comprising young men from different communities has been
set up. (It is understood that percentage of Hindus in this Force
under instructions of the Congress Governments is much below their
traditional 95 per cent) (iv)The Minorities Commission has been given
statutory status?.

Congress Manifesto of 1998: ?(i) Indira Gandhi?s 15-point programme
for minorities continues to be our blueprint. Each and every element
of this programme will be implemented with renewed vigour. (ii) The
Congress will create a new ministry for minorities to ensure better
coordination and integration. (iii) A high-powered commission will be
set up to examine and give recommendations on how the representation
of minorities in public services could be enhanced in a meaningful
manner. (iv) The Congress will amend the Constitution to establish a
Commission for Minority Educational Institutions and provide direct
affiliation for minority professional institutions to central
universities?.

Congress Manifesto 1999: ?(i) to ensure the reinvigoration of Indira
Gandhi?s historic 15-point programme and the monitoring mechanism
devised by Rajiv Gandhi. (ii) Measures will be taken to increase the
representation of minorities in all public, police and para-military
services both in the central and in state governments. (iii)The
Constitution will be amended to establish a Commission for Minority
Educational Institutions and to provide direct affiliation for
minority professional institutions to central universities (iv)The
National Minorities Development Corporation and the State Minorities
Development Corporations will be made direct-lending institutions?.

Congress Manifesto 2004: ?(i) The Congress believe in affirmative
action for all religious and linguistic minorities. The Congress is
committed to adopting this policy for socially and educationally
backward sections among Muslims and other religious minorities on a
national scale. (ii)The Congress commits itself to amend the
Constitution to establish a Commission for Minority Educational
Institutions that will provide direct affiliation for minority
professional institutions to central universities?.

Hindu readers may note that the 2004 Manifesto boldly stated: ?The
Congress has provided reservations for Muslims in Kerala and Karnataka
in government employment and education on the grounds that they are a
socially and educationally backward class?. But the Census report of
2001, as we have seen above, states that in Kerala and in Karnataka
literacy rate of Muslims was higher than that of Hindus. Even the
discredited Sachar Committee admits it. So it is dishonesty to call
Muslims educationally backward in Kerala and Karnataka states but
Congress and communist Hindu politicians are not ashamed to use false
data just to reduce percentage of Hindus in educational institutions
and in government jobs. Hindu voters of Kerala and Karnataka should
take note of this fraud being played on careers of their children with
help of their votes.

The Congress party and its UPA allies claim that they are the genuine
well wishers of the SC Hindus. Is it true? Christians are demanding
that their ?dalits? should be included in the 15 per cent reservation
quota available to SC Hindus. Muslims are also demanding that ?dalit
Muslims? be included in the same 15 per cent quota. No one knows
precise definition of ?dalit Christian? and ?dalit Muslims?. Since
Christians enjoy much better educational facilities as well as
literacy rate than Hindu SCs, it is natural that Christians will grab
a larger chunk of services within the 15 per cent quota further
worsening the employment opportunities of Hindu SC boys and girls.
Even Sachar Committee admits that Muslims also enjoy better literacy
rate of 59.1 per cent compared to 52.2 per cent for SC & ST Hindus.

Congress party and allies of UPA are supporting the demand to place ?
dalit Christians? and ?dalit Muslims? under the SC category. Shri
Abdul Rahman Antulay, Union Minister for Minority Affairs publicly
stated in November 2006 that it was time to include dalit Muslims and
dalit Christians in SC/ST Reservations.

Close on the heels of Prime Minister Sardar Manmohan Singh?s ?Muslim
first? remarks made at the National Development Council meeting, a
High Level Committee of the Human Resource Development Ministry led by
Shri M.A.A. Fatmi, Minister of State, has made a case for review of
the Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Order 1950 so as to include
Muslims and Christians in the SC category (Indian Express, February
19, 2007).

A NGO has already moved to the Supreme Court to include dalit
Christians into the SC definition by amending the 1950 order, and; no
wonder the Manmohan Singh-led Government may manage to lose this case
by not presenting the case of Hindu SCs properly. So the danger bell
for SC Hindu students is already ringing. The point is whether they
and their parents are aware about it.

In its 2004 manifesto, the CPI(M) promised to extend reservation
facility to ?dalit Christians? by including them in the 15 per cent
quota. The 1998 Joint-manifesto of all Left parties also promised to
include ?dalit Christians? into the SC reservations of 15 per cent
quota.

BSP leader late Kanshi Ram was reported to have assured support of his
party to include ?dalit Christians? in the Presidential Order of
1950.

DMK leader K. Karunanidhi, Chief Minister Tamil Nadu, also supports
inclusion of ?dalit Christians? into the SC category.

In September 2004, Ram Vilas Paswan, president of Lok Janshakti Party
had promised to grant Scheduled Caste status to socially and
economically backward Muslims. In December 2006, he supported a sub-
quota for Muslims within the 27 per cent OBC quota who are already
covered under the Mandal OBC formula while supporting demand to
include ?dalit Christians? and ?dalit Muslims? under the 15 per cent
quota. Shri V.P. Singh also supports a sub-quota for Muslims within
the 27 per cent OBC space.

On December 5, 2006 the Samajawadi Party led by Shri Mulayam Singh,
the Congress party and their other allies in UP passed a resolution in
the UP State Assembly demanding reservations for ?dalit? Christians
and ?dalit? Muslims within 15 per cent quota which will harm the
employment opportunities of SC and ST Hindus as Christians and Muslims
both enjoy higher literacy rate over SC and ST Hindus.

So those SC and ST Hindus who do not want to harm and hurt career
prospects of their children should never cast their votes in favour of
any of these secular parties. SC and ST Hindu job seekers and students
must explain difficulties which await them if their parents did not
exercise their votes with due caution or abstained from voting.

No parent knowingly wants to hurt career of his children so it is duty
of Hindu students studying in colleges and universities to brief their
parents the misfortune which will visit them if they voted to any
party which wants to include Christians and Muslims in the 15 per cent
quota. A parent is so busy in earning livelihood that he does not get
time to read the manifesto and thus understand dirty tricks of GP
Hindu politicians being played against Hindu Youth.

Since the employment situation is worsening day by day, it is
important that those Hindu parents who have college going children or
grand children, and, those Hindu youth who will soon be entering into
employment market seriously look for and identify those Hindu
politicians who are bent upon to reduce their E3 space.

The problem of unemployment continues to worsen day by day and in this
environment Congress and other secular parties are hell bent through
the Sachar Committee to reduce employment space available to Hindu
youth. The National Sample Survey Organisation?s latest report of
January 2007 shows that unemployment is much higher among youth (15-29
years age) as compared to overall population, and, that unemployment
is rising.

The unemployment rate in Delhi has gone up from 3.2 per cent in
1999-2000 to 5.3 per cent in 2004-05 and in Kolkata from 7 per cent to
8.1 per cent. (Indian Express February 16, 2007)

At the end of December 2005 about 393 lakh job seekers were waiting
for jobs on the live registers of 947 employment exchanges across the
country against which only 1.73 lakh got jobs in 2005. About 50 to 55
lakh new persons register every year with the employment exchanges
looking for jobs.

Over 52 lakh graduates and post-graduates were waiting for jobs in
December 2005 in all the employment exchanges.

According to the Sept 2006 National Sample Survey report, 58 per cent
of Indians were without jobs in 2004-05 and the unemployment rate was
higher among educated ones than among less educated ones. In rural
areas, 56 per cent of people were unemployed and in urban areas 63 per
cent were unemployed. According to a study by the Hewitt Associates,
by 2020, India will have the largest number of educated but unemployed
youth in the world.

M.V. Rajasekharan, Minister of State told the Lok Sabha (August 23,
2006) that annual growth rate of employment creation during the
1983-99 was 2.7 per cent which slowed to 1.07 per cent during
1994-2000. Shri Suresh Pachaury, Minister of State informed the
Parliament (August 23, 2006) that there was no proposal to remove ban
on creation of new posts in the government sector.

Mulayam Singh Yadav, Chief Minister of UP has been claiming that he
has fulfilled his promise to the Muslim community to raise percentage
of Muslims in the UP Police to 15 per cent.Traditionally percentage of
Hindus in the UP Police had been above 95 per cent. So the credit for
reducing job opportunities of Hindu youth in the UP Police should go
to those Hindu parents who vote for Mulayam Singh. It is a tragic case
of Hindu parents voting for someone who is determined to reduce
employment space of their own children.

In December 2006 press reported that Raghubansh Prasad Singh?s
Ministry of Rural Development, for the first time in the history of
Independent India, set aside Rs 1,000 crore for religious minorities
for the three schemes (i) Swarnajayanti Gram Swarojgar Yojana (SGSY)
(ii) Indira Awas Yojana (IAY) and(iii) Sampoorna Grameen Rojgar Yojana
(SGRY). Till now such physical and financial allocations were made
only for SCs and STs. Thus, under these three schemes, funds are
available to Hindus including those Hindus who had voted for Shri
Raghubansh Prasad Singh in the 2004 election and has been reduced by
Rs1000 crore by this Hindu politician. It is another tragic case of a
Hindu politician betraying his own Hindu voters.

Even the discredited Sachar Committee Report admits (page 53) that the
SCs and STs are still the least literate group both in urban and rural
India but Manmohan Singh thunders that ?Muslims? shall be have the ?
first? claim over national resources. We must stand up and tell this
minority politician who never won confidence of any Lok Sabha
constituency that if any group which has legitimate first claim over
national resources it is the group of farmers and SC & ST Hindus. For
the anti-Hindu policies of Manmohan Singh-led UPA government, the
price was paid by Captain Amrinder Singh specially in the urban areas
of Punjab in recently held assembly elections.

The National Sample Survey Organisation (NSSO) data shows that level
of acute poverty is equally high among all communities including
Hindus also. As much as 84 per cent Hindus in the below poverty line
(BPL) category in rural areas live in conditions dubbed as ?below
double poverty line?. But showing its anti-Hindu bias, the Congress is
diverting huge funds only to address the poor among Muslims. Why it is
not simultaneously addressing the poverty of Hindus too?

(To be continued)

[Shri O.P. Gupta recently retired in the rank of Secretary to the
Government of India in the Indian Foreign Service (1971 batch). He has
served as Ambassador to Finland, Estonia, Jamaica, Tunisia, Tanzania,
etc., and Consul General, Dubai and Birmingham (UK).]

http://www.organiser.org/dynamic/modules.php?name=Content&pa=showpage&pid=176&page=3

...and I am Sid Harth
Sid Harth
2010-03-16 20:33:43 UTC
Permalink
Indian religions
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

For religious demographics of the Republic of India, see Religion in
India.

A Statue of Shiva.

A Statue of the Buddha.

A Statue of Jain deity Bahubali.
Indian religions are the related religious traditions that originated
in the Indian subcontinent,[1]

namely Hinduism, Jainism, Buddhism, and Sikhism, inclusive of their
sub-schools and various related traditions. They form a subgroup of
the larger classes of "Eastern religions" and also Indo-European
religions . Indian religions have similarities in core beliefs, modes
of worship, and associated practices, mainly due to their common
history of origin and mutual influence.

The documented history of Indian religions begins with historical
Vedic religion, the religious practices of the early Indo-Aryans,
which were collected and later redacted into the Samhitas, four
canonical collections of hymns or mantras composed in archaic
Sanskrit. These texts are the central shruti (revealed) texts of
Hinduism. The period of the composition, redaction and commentary of
these texts is known as the Vedic period, which lasted from roughly
1500 to 500 BCE.

The late Vedic period (9th to 6th centuries BCE) marks the beginning
of the Upanisadic or Vedantic period.[2][3] This period heralded the
beginning of much of what became classical Hinduism, with the
composition of the Upanishads, later the Sanskrit epics, still later
followed by the Puranas.

Jainism and Buddhism arose from the sramana culture. Buddhism was
historically founded by Siddhartha Gautama, a Kshatriya prince-turned-
ascetic, and was spread beyond India through missionaries. It later
experienced a decline in India, but survived in Nepal and Sri Lanka,
and remains more widespread in Southeast and East Asia. Jainism was
established by a lineage of 24 enlightened beings culminating with
Parsva (9th century BCE) and Mahavira (6th century BCE).[4]

Certain scholarship holds that the practices, emblems and architecture
now commonly associated with the Hindu pantheon and Jainism may go
back as far as Late Harappan times to the period 2000-1500 BCE.[5][6]

Hinduism is divided into numerous denominations, primarily Shaivism,
Shaktism, Vaishnavism, Smarta and much smaller groups like the
conservative Shrauta. Hindu reform movements such as Ayyavazhi are
more recent. About 90% of Hindus reside in the Republic of India,
accounting for 83% of its population.[7]

Sikhism was founded in the 15th century on the teachings of Guru Nanak
and the nine successive Sikh Gurus in Northern India[8]. The vast
majority of its adherents originate in the Punjab region.

Common traits

Aum

Sometimes summarised as "Dharmic" religions or dharmic traditions,
(though the 'subtler' meaning of Dharma or dhamma differs per
religion); Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism and Sikhism share certain key
concepts, which are interpreted differently by different groups and
individuals.[9][10][11]

Common traits can also be observed in both the ritual and the literary
sphere. For example, the head-anointing ritual of abhiseka is of
importance in three of these distinct traditions, excluding Sikhism.
Other noteworthy rituals are the cremation of the dead, the wearing of
vermilion on the head by married women, and various marital rituals.
In literature, many classical narratives and purana have Hindu,
Buddhist or Jain versions.[12]

All four traditions have notions of karma, dharma, samsara, moksha and
various forms of Yoga. Of course, these terms may be perceived
differently by different religions. For instance, for a Hindu, dharma
is his duty. For a Jain, dharma is righteousness, his conduct. For a
Buddhist, dharma is usually taken to be the Buddha's teachings.
Similarly, for a Hindu, yoga is the cessation of all thoughts/
activities of the mind.[13]

For Jains, Yoga is sum total all physical, verbal and mental
activities.

Rama is a heroic figure in all of these religions. In Hinduism he is
the God-incarnate in the form of a princely king; in Buddhism, he is a
Bodhisattva-incarnate; in Jainism, he is the perfect human being.
Among the Buddhist Ramayanas are: Vessantarajataka,[14]

Reamker, Ramakien, Phra Lak Phra Lam, Hikayat Seri Rama etc. There
also exists the Khamti Ramayana among the Khamti tribe of Asom wherein
Rama is an avatar of a Bodhisattva who incarnates to punish the demon
king Ravana (B.Datta 1993). The Tai Ramayana is another book retelling
the divine story in Asom.

Prehistory

"Priest King" of Indus Valley CivilizationEvidence attesting to
prehistoric religion in the Indian subcontinent derives from scattered
Mesolithic rock paintings such as at Bhimbetka, depicting dances and
rituals. Neolithic agriculturalists inhabiting the Indus River Valley
buried their dead in a manner suggestive of spiritual practices that
incorporated notions of an afterlife and belief in magic.[15]

Other South Asian Stone Age sites, such as the Bhimbetka rock shelters
in central Madhya Pradesh and the Kupgal petroglyphs of eastern
Karnataka, contain rock art portraying religious rites and evidence of
possible ritualised music.[16]

The Harappan people of the Indus Valley Civilization, which lasted
from 3300–1300 BCE (mature period, 2600-1900 BCE) and was centered
around the Indus and Ghaggar-Hakra river valleys, may have worshiped
an important mother goddess symbolising fertility,[17]

a concept that has recently been challenged.[18] Excavations of Indus
Valley Civilization sites show small tablets with animals and altars,
indicating rituals associated with animal sacrifice.

Vedic tradition

Vedic period

Main article: Historical Vedic religion

See also: History of Hinduism

See also: Vedas, Upanishads, and Brahmanas

The Vedic Period is most significant for the composition of the four
Vedas, Brahmanas and the older Upanishads (both presented as
discussions on the rituals, mantras and concepts found in the four
Vedas), which today are some of the most important canonical texts of
Hinduism, and are the codification of much of what developed into the
core beliefs of Hinduism.

The Vedas reflect the liturgy and ritual of Late Bronze Age to Early
Iron Age Indo-Aryan speaking peoples in India. Religious practices
were dominated by the Vedic priesthood administering domestic rituals/
rites and solemn sacrifices. The Brahmanas, Aranyakas and some of the
older Upanishads (such as BAU, ChU, JUB) are also placed in this
period. Many elements of Vedic religion reach back to early Bronze Age
Proto-Indo-Iranian times. The Vedic period is held to have ended
around 500 BCE.

Akshardham the largest Hindu temple in the world.Specific rituals and
sacrifices of the Vedic religion include:

The Soma cult described in the Rigveda, descended from a common Indo-
Iranian practice.

Fire rituals, also a common Indo-Iranian practice (See
Zoroastrianism):

The Agnihotra or oblation to Agni.

The Agnistoma or Soma sacrifice (including animal sacrifice) .

The Agnicayana, the sophisticated ritual of piling the Uttara fire
altar.

The Darsapaurnamasa, the fortnightly New and Full Moon sacrifice

The Caturmasya or seasonal sacrifices (every four months)

a large number of sacrifices for special wishes (Kāmyeṣṭi)

The Ashvamedha or horse sacrifice.

The Purushamedha, or sacrifice of a man, imitating that of the cosmic
Purusha and Ashvamedha

The rites referred to in the Atharvaveda are concerned with medicine
and healing practices, as well as some charms and sorcery (white and
black magic).

The domestic (grihya) rituals deal with the rites of passage from
conception to death and beyond.

Vedanta

Main article: Vedanta

Hindu Swastika

The period of Vedanta (Sanskrit : end of Vedas), typically thought to
have begun around 600 BCE, marked the end of the evolution of the main
Vedic texts; it also accompanied the transformation of the semi-
nomadic nature of the Indo-Aryan tribes to agriculture-based polities,
as they increasingly formed permanent settlements in the Indo-Gangetic
plain and other parts of Northern India. This period was foreshadowed
by the Brahmanas that interpreted the four canonical Vedas in various
fashions, which finally led to the Upanishads. While the ritualistic
status of the four Vedas remained undiminished, the early Upanishads
mainly relate to spiritual insights. At this time, the concepts of
reincarnation, samsara, karma, and moksha began to be accepted in
ancient India outside the sphere of the priestly establishment i.e.
the Brahmana class. Some scholars think that these new concepts
developed by aborigines outside the caste system,[19] others detect
Sramana or even Ksatriya influence. These concepts were eventually
accepted by Brahmin orthodoxy, and were to form much of the core
philosophies of the later epics and Hinduism, as well as, against a
different philosophical and religious background, in Buddhism and
Jainism.

Astika and Nastika categorization

Main articles: Āstika and nāstika, Hindu philosophy, and Buddhism and
Hinduism

See also: Adi Shankara and Charvaka

Astika and nastika are sometimes used to categorise Indian religions.
Those religions that believe that God is the central actor in this
world are termed as astika. Those religions that do not believe that
God is the prime mover and actor are classified as nastika religions.
From this point of view the Vedic religion (and Hinduism) is an astika
religion, whereas Buddhism and Jainism are nastika religions.

Another definition of the terms astika and nastika, followed by Adi
Shankara, classifies religions and persons as astika and nastika
according to whether they accept the authority of the main Hindu
texts, the Vedas, as supreme revealed scriptures, or not. By this
definition, Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Samkhya, Yoga, Purva Mimamsa and
Vedanta are classified as astika schools, while Charvaka is classified
as a nastika school. By this definition, both Buddhism and Jainism are
classified as nastika religions since they do not accept the authority
of the Vedas.

Shramana tradition

Main article: Shramana

See also: Gautama Buddha and Mahavira

A statue of Gautama Buddha.

A statue of Mahavira.Vedic Brahmanism of Iron Age India co-existed and
closely interacted with the parallel non-Vedic shramana traditions.[20]
[21][22][23]

These were not direct outgrowths of Vedism, but separate movements
that influenced it and were influenced by it.[24]

The shramanas were wandering ascetics. Buddhism and Jainism are a
continuation of the Shramana tradition, and the early Upanishadic
movement was influenced by it.[25][26][27][28][29][30]

The 24th Jain Tirthankar, Mahavira (599–527 BCE), stressed five vows,
including ahimsa (non-violence), satya (truthfulness), asteya (non-
stealing) and aparigraha (non-attachment).

The historical Gautama Buddha, who was a Buddha, was born into the
Shakya clan of Angirasa and Gautama Rishi lineage,[31]

just before the kingdom of Magadha (which lasted from 546–324 BCE)
rose to power. His family was native to Kapilavastu and Lumbini, in
what is now southern Nepal.

The Ajivikas and Samkhyas, both of which did not survive, also
belonged to the sramana tradition.

Rise and spread of Jainism and Buddhism

Main articles: Pre-sectarian Buddhism, Indian Buddhism, Silk Road
transmission of Buddhism, and Jain community

See also: History of Buddhism and History of Jainism

Further information: Mauryan period and Gupta period

Buddhist Mahabodhi Temple

Both Jainism and Buddhism spread throughout India during the period of
the Magadha empire. Scholars Jeffrey Brodd and Gregory Sobolewski
write that "Jainism shares many of the basic doctrines of Hinduism and
Buddhism."[32] and scholar James Bird writes, "But when primitive
Buddhism originated from Hindu schools of philosophy, it differed as
widely from that of later times, as did the Brahmanism of the Vedas
from that of the Puranas and Tantras."[33]

Palitana Jain TemplesBuddhism in India spread during the reign of
Asoka the Great of the Mauryan Empire, who patronised Buddhist
teachings and unified the Indian subcontinent in the 3rd century BCE.
He sent missionaries abroad, allowing Buddhism to spread across Asia.
[34] Jainism began its golden period during the reign of Emperor
Kharavela of Kalinga in the 2nd century BCE.

Both Jainism and Indian Buddhism started declining following the rise
of Puranic Hinduism during the Gupta dynasty. Buddhism continued to
have a significant presence in some regions of India until the 12th
century. Jainism continues to be an influential religion in Gujarat,
Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra and Karnataka.

Period after 200 BCE

Main articles: decline of Buddhism in India, Hindu philosophy, and
Pala Empire
Further information: Puranas

After 200 CE several schools of thought were formally codified in
Indian philosophy, including Samkhya, Yoga, Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Purva-
Mimamsa and Vedanta.[35]

Hinduism, otherwise a highly polytheistic, pantheistic or monotheistic
religion, also tolerated atheistic schools. The thoroughly
materialistic and anti-religious philosophical Cārvāka school that
originated around the 6th century BCE is the most explicitly atheistic
school of Indian philosophy. Cārvāka is classified as a nastika
("heterodox") system; it is not included among the six schools of
Hinduism generally regarded as orthodox. It is noteworthy as evidence
of a materialistic movement within Hinduism.[36]

Our understanding of Cārvāka philosophy is fragmentary, based largely
on criticism of the ideas by other schools, and it is no longer a
living tradition.[37]

Other Indian philosophies generally regarded as atheistic include
Classical Samkhya and Purva Mimamsa.

Between 400 CE and 1000 CE Hinduism expanded as the decline of
Buddhism in India continued.[38] Buddhism subsequently became
effectively extinct in India but survived in Nepal and Sri Lanka.

There were several Buddhistic kings who worshiped Vishnu, such as the
Gupta, Pala, Malla, Somavanshi, and Sattvahana.[39]

Buddhism survived followed by Hindus. National Geographic[40]

edition reads, "The flow between faiths was such that for hundreds of
years, almost all Buddhist temples, including the ones at Ajanta, were
built under the rule and patronage of Hindu kings."

Post-Vedic development of Hinduism

Main article: History of Hinduism

A Statue of Lord Vishnu.The end of the Vedantic period around the 2nd
century AD spawned a number of branches that furthered Vedantic
philosophy, and which ended up being seminaries in their own right.
The output generated by these specialized tributaries was
automatically considered a part of the Hindu or even Indian
philosophy. Prominent amongst these developers were Yoga, Dvaita,
Advaita and the medieval Bhakti movement. The modern day popular
movements were the ones founded by Swami Vivekananda, Sri Aurobindo,
Raja Ram Mohan Roy among others.

In the latter Vedantic period, several texts were also composed as
summaries/attachments to the Upanishads. These texts collectively
called as Puranas allowed for a divine and mythical interpretation of
the world, not unlike the ancient Hellenic or Roman religions. Legends
and epics with a multitude of gods and goddesses with human-like
characteristics were composed. Two of Hinduism's most revered epics,
the Mahabharata and Ramayana were compositions of this period.
Devotion to particular deities was reflected from the composition of
texts composed to their worship. For example the Ganapati Purana was
written for devotion to Ganapati (or Ganesh). Popular deities of this
era were Shiva, Vishnu, Durga, Surya, Skanda, and Ganesh (including
the forms/incarnations of these deities.)

Bhakti Movement

Guru Ravidas - a figure from the Bhakti EraThe Bhakti Movement began
with the emphasis on the worship of God, regardless of one's status -
whether priestly or laypeople, men or women, higher social status or
lower social status.

The movements were mainly centered around the forms of Vishnu (Rama
and Krishna) and Shiva. There were however popular devotees of this
era of Durga.

Vaishnavism

The most well-known devotees are the Alwars from southern India. The
most popular Vaishnava teacher of the south was Ramanuja, while of the
north it was Ramananda.

Several important icons were women. For example, within the
Mahanubhava sect, the women outnumbered the men[41],

and administration was many times composed mainly of women.[42]

Mirabai is the most popular female saint in India.

Sri Vallabha Acharya (1479–1531) is a very important figure from this
era. He founded the Shuddha Advaita (Pure Non-dualism) school of
Vedanta thought.

Shaivism

The most well-known devotees are the Nayanars from southern India. The
most popular Shaiva teacher of the south was Basava, while of the
north it was Gorakhnath.

Female saints include figures like Akkamadevi, Lalleshvari and Molla.

Recent groups

The largest religious gathering ever held on Earth, the 2001 Maha
Kumbh Mela held in Prayag attracted around 70 million Hindus from
around the world.Main articles: Religion in India, Hindu reform
movements, Hindutva, and Communalism (South Asia)
The modern era has given rise to dozens of Hindu saints with
international influence. For example, Brahma Baba established the
Brahma Kumaris, one of the largest new Hindu religious movements
teaches the discipline of Raja Yoga to millions. Representing
traditional Gaudiya Vaishnavism, Prabhupada founded the Hare Krishna
movement, also international with many followers. In late 18th century
India, Swaminarayan founded the Swaminarayan Sampraday. Anandamurti,
founder of the Ananda Marga, has influenced many worldwide. Through
all these new Hindu denominations traveling international, many Hindu
practices such as yoga, meditation, mantra, divination, vegetarianism
have become absorbed by new coverts and others influenced.

Sikhism

Harmandir Sahib or The Golden Temple of the Sikhs.Main article:
Sikhism

See also: History of Sikhism, Sikhism and Jainism, Sikhism and
Hinduism, and Sikhism in India

Sikhism originated in fifteenth century Northern India with the
teachings of Nanak and nine successive gurus. The principal belief in
Sikhism is faith in Vāhigurū— represented by the sacred symbol of ēk
ōaṅkār [meaning one god]. Sikhism's traditions and teachings are
distinctly associated with the history, society and culture of the
Punjab. Adherents of Sikhism are known as Sikhs (students or
disciples) and number over 23 million across the world.

Although it began as a relatively neutral faith system that proposed
to include the best practices of Hinduism and Islam, over time its
Gurus led followers in various rebellions and battles against the
Islamic Mughal rulers of the time, most notably against Aurangzeb.

Status in the Republic of India

Main article: Religion in India

See also: Legal Status of Jainism as a Distinct Religion

In a judicial reminder, the Indian Supreme Court observed Sikhism and
Jainism to be sub-sects or special faiths within the larger Hindu fold,
[43]

and that Jainism is a denomination within the Hindu fold.[44]

Although the government of British India counted Jains in India as a
major religious community right from the first Census conducted in
1873, after independence in 1947 Sikhs and Jains were not treated as
national minorities.[45]

In 2005 the Supreme Court of India declined to issue a writ of
Mandamus granting Jains the status of a religious minority throughout
India. The Court however left it to the respective states to decide on
the minority status of Jain religion.[46][47]

However, some individual states have over the past few decades
differed on whether Jains, Buddhists and Sikhs are religious
minorities or not, by either pronouncing judgments or passing
legislation. One example is the judgment passed by the Supreme Court
in 2006, in a case pertaining to the state of Uttar Pradesh, which
declared Jainism to be undisputably distinct from Hinduism, but
mentioned that, "The question as to whether the Jains are part of the
Hindu religion is open to debate.[48]

However, the Supreme Court also noted various court cases that have
held Jainism to be a distinct religion.

Another example is the Gujarat Freedom of Religion Bill, that is an
amendment to a legislation that sought to define Jains and Buddhists
as denominations within Hinduism.[49]

Ultimately on July 31, 2007, finding it not in conformity with the
concept of freedom of religion as embodied in Article 25 (1) of the
Constitution, Governor Naval Kishore Sharma returned back the Gujarat
Freedom of Religion (Amendment) Bill, 2006 citing the widespread
protests by the Jains[50]

as well as Supreme Court's extrajudicial observation that Jainism is a
"special religion formed on the basis of quintessence of Hindu
religion by the Supreme Court"[51]

See also

Indian philosophy
History of Yoga
Religion in India
Religious thinkers of India
Ayyavazhi and Hinduism
Buddhism and Jainism
Indology

Notes

^ Adams, C. J., Classification of religions: Geographical,
Encyclopaedia Britannica, 2007. Accessed: September 5, 2007

http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/497215/classification-of-religions

^ Indiana University "India Studies Program" Passage to India, Module

http://www.indiana.edu/~isp/cd_rom/mod_10/mod_10_x.htm

11. "Upanishads came to be composed already in the ninth and eighth
century B.C.E. and continued to be composed well into the first
centuries of the Common Era. The Brahmanas and Aranyakas are somewhat
older, reaching back to the eleventh and even twelfth century B.C.E."

^ [1] Paul Deussen, Philosophy of the Upanishads, Pg. 51. "these
treatises are not the work of a single genius, but the total
philosophical product of an entire epoch which extends [from]
approximately 1000 or 800 BC, to c.500 BC, but which is prolonged in
its offshoots far beyond this last limit of time."

http://books.google.com/books?id=8WiXvPlFskYC&pg=PA18&lpg=PA18&dq=Pravahana+Jaivali&source=web&ots=t5RHFrhknG&sig=Yyv20aUHkyt-bg9H95DT_exDZso&hl=en&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum=10&ct=result#v=onepage&q=Pravahana%20Jaivali&f=false

^ Harry Oldmeadow (2007) Light from the East: Eastern Wisdom for the
Modern West, World Wisdom, Inc. ISBN 1933316225 – "Over time, apparent
misunderstandings have arisen over the origins of Jainism and
relationship with its sister religions of Hinduism and Buddhism. There
has been an ongoing debate between Jainism and Vedic Hinduism as to
which revelation preceded the other. What is historically known is
that there was a tradition along with Vedic Hinduism known as Sramana
Dharma. Essentially, the sramana tradition included it its fold, the
Jain and Buddhist traditions, which disagreed with the eternality of
the Vedas, the needs for ritual sacrifices and the supremacy of the
Brahmins." Page 141

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harry_Oldmeadow

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_Wisdom

^ Indiana University, Module 9, "Passage to India" One is left largely
with scholarly guesses, but it is intriguing to entertain the
possibility that traditions of ritual bathing, some sort of tradition
of meditation or Yoga, possible proto-types of Shiva and a mother
goddess, and a cult of sacred animals, all of which are prominent
features in later Hindu traditions, may indeed be traceable ultimately
all the way back to the third millenium B.C.E., and possibly earlier
to the Baluchistan and Sind village cultures that go back to time
immemorial.

http://www.indiana.edu/~isp/cd_rom/mod_09/mod_09.htm

^ Indiana University "India Studies Program", Module 6 The passage to
India: "As mentioned earlier in our brief summary of the religions of
India, the Jain tradition is one of the oldest traditions in India and
may go back as far as Indus Valley times, that is, to the second
millenium Before the Common Era (2000-1500 BCE), although the precise
origins of the tradition are not yet fully known"

http://www.indiana.edu/~isp/cd_rom/mod_06/mod_06.htm

^ "Major Religions of the World Ranked by Number of Adherents".
Adherents.com.

http://www.adherents.com/Religions_By_Adherents.html. Retrieved
2007-07-10.

^ Adherents.com. "Religions by adherents" (PHP).

http://www.adherents.com/misc/rel_by_adh_CSM.html. Retrieved
2007-02-09.

^ Frawley, David. From the River of Heaven: Hindu and Vedic Knowledge
for the Modern Age. Pg 27. Berkeley, California: Book Passage Press,
1990. ISBN 1878423010.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Frawley

^ Encarta encyclopedia [2]"Buddhism, Jainism, and Sikhism share with
Hinduism the concept of dharma along with other key concepts, and the
four religions may be said to belong to the dharmic tradition.".
Archived 2009-10-31.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Encarta

^ Westerlund, David Questioning the Secular State: The Worldwide
Resurgence of Religion in Politics page 16 "may provide some
possibilities for co-operation with Sikhs, Jains and Buddhists, who
like Hindus are regarded as adherents of ‘dharmic' religions."

^ c.f. Encyclopedia Britannica, s.v. "Jainism > Jainism, Hinduism, and
Buddhism"

^ "yogascittavrttinirodhah" Sutra 1 of Patanjali's Yogadarshana

^ Pollock, P. 661 Literary Cultures in History:

^ Heehs 2002, p. 39.

^ "Ancient Indians made 'rock music'". BBC News. 19 March 2004.

http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/3520384.stm. Retrieved
2007-08-07.

^ Fowler 1997, p. 90.

^ Sharri R. Clark, The social lives of figurines : recontextualizing
the third millennium BC terracotta figurines from Harappa, Pakistan.
PhD dissertation, Harvard 2007

^ “This confirms that the doctrine of transmigration is non-aryan and
was accepted by non-vedics like Ajivikism, Jainism and Buddhism. The
Indo-aryans have borrowed the theory of re-birth after coming in
contact with the aboriginal inhabitants of India. Certainly Jainism
and non-vedics [..] accepted the doctrine of rebirth as supreme
postulate or article of faith.” Masih, page 37.

^ S. Cromwell Crawford, review of L. M. Joshi, Brahmanism, Buddhism
and Hinduism, Philosophy East and West (1972): "Alongside Brahmanism
was the non-Aryan Shramanic culture with its roots going back to
prehistoric times."

^ Y. Masih (2000) In : A Comparative Study of Religions, Motilal
Banarsidass Publ : Delhi, ISBN 8120808150 Page 18. "There is no
evidence to show that Jainism and Buddhism ever subscribed to vedic
sacrifices, vedic deities or caste. They are parallel or native
religions of India and have contributed to much to the growth of even
classical Hinduism of the present times."

^ Dr. Kalghatgi, T. G. 1988 In: Study of Jainism, Prakrit Bharti
Academy, Jaipur

^ P.S. Jaini, (1979), The Jaina Path to Purification, Motilal
Banarsidass, Delhi, p. 169 "Jainas themselves have no memory of a time
when they fell within the Vedic fold. Any theory that attempts to link
the two traditions, moreover fails to appreciate rather distinctive
and very non-vedic character of Jaina cosmology, soul theory, karmic
doctrine and atheism"

^ S. Cromwell Crawford, review of L. M. Joshi, Brahmanism, Buddhism
and Hinduism, Philosophy East and West (1972): "Alongside Brahmanism
was the non-Aryan Shramanic culture with its roots going back to
prehistoric times."

^ Karel Werner, The Longhaired Sage in The Yogi and the Mystic. Karel
Werner, ed., Curzon Press, 1989, page 34. "Rahurkar speaks of them as
belonging to two distinct 'cultural strands' ... Wayman also found
evidence for two distinct approaches to the spiritual dimension in
ancient India and calls them the traditions of 'truth and silence.' He
traces them particularly in the older Upanishads, in early Buddhism,
and in some later literature."

^ Gavin D. Flood (1996), An Introduction to Hinduism, Cambridge
University - Press : UK ISBN 0521438780 - “The origin and doctrine of
Karma and Samsara are obscure. These concepts were certainly
circulating amongst sramanas, and Jainism and Buddhism developed
specific and sophisticated ideas about the process of transmigration.
It is very possible that the karmas and reincarnation entered the
mainstream brahaminical thought from the sramana or the renouncer
traditions.” Page 86.

^ Padmanabh S. Jaini 2001 “Collected Paper on Buddhist Studies”
Motilal Banarsidass Publ 576 pages ISBN 8120817761: "Yajnavalkya’s
reluctance and manner in expounding the doctrine of karma in the
assembly of Janaka (a reluctance not shown on any other occasion) can
perhaps be explained by the assumption that it was, like that of the
transmigration of soul, of non-brahmanical origin. In view of the fact
that this doctrine is emblazoned on almost every page of sramana
scriptures, it is highly probable that it was derived from them." Page
51.

^ Govind Chandra Pande, (1994) Life and Thought of Sankaracarya,
Motilal Banarsidass ISBN 8120811046 : Early Upanishad thinkers like
Yajnavalkya were acquainted with the sramanic thinking and tried to
incorporate these ideals of Karma, Samsara and Moksa into the vedic
thought implying a disparagement of the vedic ritualism and
recognising the mendicancy as an ideal. Page 135.

^ A History of Yoga By Vivian Worthington 1982 Routledge ISBN
071009258X - "The Upanishads were like a breath of fresh air blowing
through the stuffy corridors of power of the vedic brahminism. They
were noticed by the Brahmin establishment because the yogis did not
owe allegiance to any established religion or mode of thought.. So
although, the Upanishads came to be noticed by Brahmin establishment,
they were very largely saying what may well have been current among
other sramanic groups at that time. It can be said that this atheistic
doctrine was evidently very acceptable to the authors of Upanishads,
who made use of many of its concepts." Page 27.

^ A History of Yoga By Vivian Worthington 1982 Routledge ISBN
071009258X: "The idea of re-incarnation, so central to the older
sramanic creeds is still new to many people throughout the world. The
Aryans of the Vedic age knew nothing of it. When the Brahmins began to
accept it, they declared it as a secret doctrine. […] It will be seen
from this short account of Jains, that they had fully developed the
ideas of karma and reincarnation very early in history. The earliest
Upanishads were probably strongly influenced by their teachings.
Jainism the religion, Samkhya the philosophy and yoga the way to self
discipline and enlightenment dominated the spiritual life of Indian
during the Dravidian times. They were to be overshadowed for over
thousand years by the lower form of religion that was foisted on the
local inhabitants by the invading Aryans, but in the end it was
Sramanic disciplines that triumphed. They did so by surviving in their
own right and by their ideas being fully adopted by the Brahmins who
steadily modified their own vedic religion." Page 35.

^ The Life of Buddha as Legend and History, by Edward Joseph Thomas

^ P. 93 World Religions By Jeffrey Brodd, Gregory Sobolewski

^ P. 66 Historical researches on the origin and principles of the
Bauddha and Jaina religions: embracing the leading tenets of their
system, as found prevailing in various countries; illustrated by
descriptive accounts of the sculptures in the caves of western India,
with translations of the inscriptions ... which indicate their
connexion with the coins and topes of the Panjab and Afghanistan.by
James Bird

^ Heehs 2002, p. 106.

^ Radhakrishnan & Moore 1967, p. xviii–xxi.

^ Radhakrishnan & Moore 1967, p. 227–249.

^ Chatterjee & Datta 1984, p. 55.

^ "The rise of Buddhism and Jainism". Religion and Ethics—Hinduism:
Other religious influences. BBC. 26 July 2004.

http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/hinduism/history/history_2.shtml.
Retrieved 2007-04-21.

^ Durga Prasad, P. 116, History of the Andhras upto 1565 A. D.

^ January 2008, VOL. 213, #1

^ Ramaswamy, P. 204 Walking Naked

^ Ramaswamy, P. 210 Walking Naked

^ Supreme Court observation, Bal Patil vs. Union of India, Dec 2005 In
various codified customary laws like Hindu Marriage Act, Hindu
Succession Act, Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act and other laws of
pre and post- Constitution period, the definition of 'Hindu' included
all sects and sub-sects of Hindu religions including Sikhs and Jains

^ Supreme court of India, in the judgement of Bal Patil vs. Union of
India, Dec. 2005. The Supreme Court observed in a judgment pertaining
to case of Bal Patil vs. Union of India: "Thus, 'Hinduism' can be
called a general religion and common faith of India whereas 'Jainism'
is a special religion formed on the basis of quintessence of Hindu
religion. Jainism places greater emphasis on non-violence ('Ahimsa')
and compassion ('Karuna'). Their only difference from Hindus is that
Jains do not believe in any creator like God but worship only the
perfect human-being whom they called Tirathankar."

^ [Supreme Court observation, Bal Patil vs. Union of India, December
2005

http://www.judis.nic.in/supremecourt/qrydisp.asp?tfnm=27098]

The so-called minority communities like Sikhs and Jains were not
treated as national minorities at the time of framing the
Constitution.

^ Syed Shahabuddin. "Minority rights are indivisible". The Tribune.

http://www.tribuneindia.com/2005/20051125/edit.htm#4.

^ Supreme court of India, in the judgement of Bal Patil vs. Union of
India, Dec. 2005. In an extra-judicial observation not forming part of
the judgment the court observed :"Thus, 'Hinduism' can be called a
general religion and common faith of India whereas 'Jainism' is a
special religion formed on the basis of quintessence of Hindu
religion. Jainism places greater emphasis on non-violence ('Ahimsa')
and compassion ('Karuna'). Their only difference from Hindus is that
Jains do not believe in any creator like God but worship only the
perfect human-being whom they called Tirathankar."

^ (para 25, Committee of Management Kanya Junior High School Bal Vidya
Mandir, Etah, U.P. v. Sachiv, U.P. Basic Shiksha Parishad, Allahabad,
U.P. and Ors., Per Dalveer Bhandari J., Civil Appeal No. 9595 of 2003,
decided On: 21.08.2006, Supreme Court of India) [3]

^ Gujarat Freedom of religions Act, 2003

^ "Religious freedom Bill returned". The Indian Express. 2007-07-31.
http://www.indianexpress.com/story/207905.html. Retrieved 2007-09-15.

^ The Times of India, 11 Mar, 2008 In his letter dated July 27, 2007
he had said Jainism has been regarded as "special religion formed on
the basis of quintessence of Hindu religion by the Supreme Court".
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/Gujarat_govt_revokes_conversion_amendment/articleshow/2853456.cms

References

Chatterjee, S; Datta, D (1984), An Introduction to Indian Philosophy
(8th ed.), University of Calcutta, ASIN: B0007BFXK4

Fowler, JD (1997), Hinduism: Beliefs and Practices, Sussex Academic
Press, ISBN 1-898-72360-5,

http://books.google.com/books?id=RmGKHu20hA0C

Heehs, P (2002), Indian Religions: A Historical Reader of Spiritual
Expression and Experience, New York: New York University Press, ISBN
0-814-73650-5

Oberlies, T (1998), Die Religion des Rgveda, Wien
Radhakrishnan, S; Moore, CA (1967), A Sourcebook in Indian Philosophy,
Princeton University Press, ISBN 0-691-01958-4

Rinehart, R (2004), Contemporary Hinduism: Ritual, Culture, and
Practice, ABC-Clio, ISBN 1-57607-905-8

External links

Statistics

"Census of India 2001: Data on religion". Government of India (Office
of the Registrar General).

http://www.censusindia.gov.in/. Retrieved 2007-05-28.
Constitution and law

"Constitution of India". Government of India (Ministry of Law and
Justice).

http://indiacode.nic.in/coiweb/welcome.html. Retrieved 2007-05-28.
Reports

"International Religious Freedom Report 2006: India". United States
Department of State.

http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2006/71440.htm.

Retrieved 2007-05-28.

Categories:

Indian religions |
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Indian_religions
Religion in India |
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Religion_in_India

Religious comparison
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Religious_comparison

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_religions

Aboriginal Spirituality
A resource on aboriginal spirituality

Aboriginal Spirituality

Spirituality for Indigenous Australians takes many forms. Some
Indigenous Australians share the religious beliefs and values of
religions introduced into Australia from other cultures around the
world, particularly Europe. But for most people religious beliefs are
derived from a sense of belonging-to the land, to the sea, to other
people, to one's culture.

Aboriginal spirituality mainly derives from the stories of the
Dreaming.

We recommend this article: Aboriginal Spirituality - 1, and also this:
Aboriginal Spirituality - 2.

Aboriginal Spirituality

Aboriginal Wisdom

Collin Fischer (CJ), aboriginal wisdom keeper and medicine man will
share the wisdom of his aboriginal ancestors.

Aborigine

A word Usually referring to the original inhabitants of Australia
(also called "Abos"}They are a shamanic people who have lived in
Australia for over 10,000 years. Their term for the astral world is
"The Dream Time". Ayers Rock. an unusual rock outcrop in central
Australia, is regarded as a vortex, and is regarded as sacred by the
aborigines.

Aboriginal Spirituality: Mandala as Symbol of the Universe Mandala,
which literally means circle, largely associated with religions and
cults of India and Tibet, was also used as a potent symbol by the
American Indians, the original inhabitants of Central America, and by
the aborigines of Australia.

Across cultures, the universe is represented as a series of concentric
circles, maybe as a model of the solar system. In Tantra, the central
point represents Mount Meru around which the earth is situated, and
the concentric circles represent the cosmic aspects of the universe,
like energy fields and atmospheric zones. In Hindu and Buddhist
interpretations, the centre of the Mandala is the ultimate divine
principle uniting the object and the subject as they spin out of the
centre. This may refer to the cosmos or to the human body.

Aboriginal Spirituality: Encyclopedia II - Australian Aboriginal art -
Religious and cultural aspects of Aboriginal art

Traditional Aboriginal art almost always has a mythological undertone
relating to the Dreamtime of Australian Aborigines. It originated
around 500 years ago. Many modern purists will say if it doesn't
contain the spirituality of aborigines, it is not true aboriginal art.
Wenten Rubuntja, an Aboriginal landscape artist says it's hard to find
any art that is devoid of spiritual meaning; "Doesn't matter what sort
of painting we do in this country, it still belongs to the people, all
the people. This is worship, work, culture. It's all Dr ...

See also:

Australian Aboriginal art, Australian Aboriginal art - Aboriginal
painting, Australian Aboriginal art - Bark painting, Australian
Aboriginal art - Carvings and sculpture, Australian Aboriginal art -
Other art, Australian Aboriginal art - Religious and cultural aspects
of Aboriginal art, Australian Aboriginal art - Graffiti and other
destructive influences, Australian Aboriginal art - Modern Aboriginal
Artists, Australian Aboriginal art - List of contemporary Aboriginal
artists, Australian Aboriginal art - Famous sites of Aboriginal art

Ayers Rock

A large sandstone outcropping that rises from the desert in central
Australia.

It is the most sacred site of the Aborigines and is place of
pilgrimage from all over the globe. In aborigine myth it is said that
there was a great battle here (perhaps the War in Heaven of
Revelations) in which creation was thrown out of Dreamtime (the Astral
World) and began to live in the material world.

Aboriginal Spirituality: Encyclopedia II - Corrientes - History

In 1516, Juan Díaz de Solís commanded the first expedition to reach
the area populated mainly by Guaraní aboriginals, but his expedition
was attacked and Solís perished in the adventure. Sebastián Gaboto
established in 1527 the Sancti Spiritu fort upstream of the Paraná
River, and in 1536 Pedro de Mendoza reached further north into the
basin of the river, searching for the Sierras of Silver. Juan Torres
de Vera y Aragón founded on April 3, 1588 San Juan de Vera de las
Siete Corrientes ("Saint John of ...

Aboriginal Spirituality: Encyclopedia II - Santa Fe Province - History
The aboriginal tribes who inhabited this region were the Tobas,
Timbúes, Mocovíes, Pilagás, Guaycurúes and Guaraníes. They were
nomadic, lived from hunting, fishing and fruit recollection. The first
European settlement was established in 1527, at the confluence of the
Paraná and Carcarañá rivers, when Sebastián Gaboto, on his way to the
north, founded a fort named Sancti Spiritu, which was destroyed two
years later by the natives. In 1573 Juan de Garay founded the city of
Santa Fe in the surroundings of present town Cayastá, but the city was
moved bo ...

Aboriginal Spirituality: Encyclopedia II - Bahá'í Faith and Education
- Type of education

The type of education that is written about in the Bahá'í writings
does not point to one type of education. There are many conceptions
about what constitutes education, and what subjects should be taught.
For example, aboriginal people who followed a tradiional subsistence
lifestyle were considered by many as uneducated, although they had a
stock of knowledge required to function in those societies. On the
other hand, if absolutely any form of education would fulfill the
requirement — as anthropologists assure us that every culture
"educates" ...

See also:

Bahá'í Faith and Education, Bahá'í Faith and Education - Purpose,
Bahá'í Faith and Education - Type of education, Bahá'í Faith and
Education - Moral and spiritual education, Bahá'í Faith and Education
- A Useful trade or profession, Bahá'í Faith and Education - Literacy,
Bahá'í Faith and Education - Languages, Bahá'í Faith and Education -
Other subjects, Bahá'í Faith and Education - Pedagogical issues,
Bahá'í Faith and Education - Responsibility, Bahá'í Faith and
Education - Environmental factors, Bahá'í Faith and Education - Bahá'í
education in practice, Bahá'í Faith and Education - Ruhi sequence of
courses, Bahá'í Faith and Education - Core curriculum, Bahá'í Faith
and Education - Fundamental verities, Bahá'í Faith and Education -
Mashriqu'l-Adhkár, Bahá'í Faith and Education - Social and economic
development, Bahá'í Faith and Education - Praise for teachers

Aboriginal Spirituality: Spiritual Theosophical Dictionary on
Dravidians

Dravidians. A group of tribes inhabiting Southern India; the
aborigines.

Aboriginal Dreaming

An English expression adopted by Australian Aborigines to convey ideas
that, though related in their thought, are not usually denoted by a
single word in any of their languages.

One sense is that of a primordial epoch, the Dreaming or Dreamtime,
when beings with remarkable powers arose from the ground, descended
from the sky, or appeared from over the horizon. They gave the earth
its shape by creating physical features (often from parts of their own
bodies), fixed life in species form, established human culture, and
gave everything its name.

These creative beings, who in their totality are the ultimate
explanation of all things, are themselves called Dreamings (roughly
equivalent to the anthropological term totems).

Their significance to the Aborigines is not merely historical but
personal and social, for each individual and group gains a distinctive
identity through its association with one or more Dreamings. In many
regions it is held that such beings reincarnate themselves as humans,
or that they left relics behind that, to this day, are sufficiently
potent to impregnate women.

This sense of oneness, in which past and present, spirit being and
human being, are somehow fused, is also seen in ceremonies in which
the actors wear designs and make movements symbolic or mimetic of what
the Dreamings did in the Dreamtime. By extension, from these two
senses of Dreaming, the Aborigines form other expressions, such as
Dreaming-place (a site at which a Dreaming was active and left
something of itself) and Dreaming-track (an imagined path along which
a Dreaming traveled from place to place in the primordial epoch).

Contrary to what is sometimes suggested, the term has no necessary
connection with the verb to dream, even though present-day revelations
to humans by Dreamings normally occur while the recipient is in a
dream or trance state.

See Astral World.

Sun - Moon

Sun

(1) The sun may be a symbol of the self (i.e. your true and total
self), or of the conscious ego.

(2) It may symbolize intelligence, as distinct from intuition.

Moon

From prehistoric times the moon has been regarded as the source of all
fertility. It governs ocean tides and rainfall, menstruation and
birth. (Even when seen as male, the moon has been associated with
fertility: for example, in Australian aboriginal tradition, the moon
makes women pregnant.) It therefore symbolizes (the possibility of)
personal growth.

Sun, Moon, Intelligence, Intuition, Conscious ego, Fertility, Ocean
tides, Rainfall, Menstruation, Birth, Aboriginal tradition, Aboriginal
spirituality, Pregnant, Pregnancy, Personal growth

Aboriginal Spirituality: Alternative Health Dictionary on Didgeridoo
vibrational healing

didgeridoo vibrational healing: Group of techniques, of Australian
aboriginal origin, promoted by the Emerging Light Center of Queens, in
New York City. It helps to remove blocks. Its theory posits spiritual
centers and a personal spiritual being with a reachable core.

A didgeridoo (also spelled didjeridu) is a hornlike wind instrument,
generally three feet long, of hollowed, petrified eucalyptus bark.
Aborigines use it to produce a sound that effects healing on an
energetic or spiritual level. This sound expands one's aura.

Aboriginal Spirituality: Spiritual Theosophical Dictionary on Bhons

Bhons (Tibet, Tibetan). The followers of the old religion of the
Aborigines of Tibet; of pre-buddhistic temples and ritualism; the same
as Dugpas, "red caps", though the latter appellation usually applies
only to sorcerers.

Quetzo-Cohuatl (Mex.). The serpent-god in the Mexican Scriptures and
legends. His wand and other "land-marks" show him to be some great
Initiate of antiquity, who received the name of "Serpent" on account
of his wisdom, long life and powers. To this day the aboriginal tribes
of Mexico call themselves by the names of various reptiles, animals
and birds.

Aboriginal Spirituality: Spiritual Theosophical Dictionary on Ulupi

Ulupi (Sanskrit). A daughter of Kauravya, King of the Nagas in Patala
(the nether world, or more correctly, the Antipodes, America).
Exoterically, she was the daughter of a king or chief of an aboriginal
tribe of the Nagas, or Nagals (ancient adepts) in pre-historic America
- Mexico most likely, or Uruguay.

She was married to Arjuna, the disciple of Krishna, whom every
tradition, oral and written, shows travelling five thousand years ago
to Patala (the Antipodes). The Puranic tale is based on a historical
fact. Moreover, Ulupi, as a name, has a Mexican ring in it, like "
Atlan ", " Aclo ", etc.

Aboriginal Spirituality: Spiritual Theosophical Dictionary on
Tassissudun

Tassissudun (Tibet, Tibetan). Lit., "the holy city of the doctrine"
inhabited, nevertheless, by more Dugpas than Saints.

It is the residential capital in Bhutan of the ecclesiastical Head of
the Bhons - the Dharma Raja. The latter, though professedly a Northern
Buddhist, is simply a worshipper of the old demon-gods of the
aborigines, the nature-sprites or elementals, worshipped in the land
before the introduction of Buddhism.

All strangers are prevented from penetrating into Eastern or Great
Tibet, and the few scholars who venture on their travels into those
forbidden regions, are permitted to penetrate no further than the
border-lands of the land of Bod.

They journey about Bhutan, Sikkhim, and elsewhere on the frontiers of
the country, but can learn or know nothing of true Tibet; hence,
nothing of the true Northern Buddhism or Lamaism of Tsong-kha-pa. And
yet, while describing no more than the rites and beliefs of the Bhons
and the travelling Shamans, they assure the world they are giving it
the pure Northern Buddhism, and comment on its great fall from its
pristine purity.

Uragas (Sanskrit). The Nagas (serpents) dwelling in Patala the nether
world or hell, in popular thought ; the Adepts, High Priests and
Initiates of Central and South America, known to the ancient Aryans;
where Arjuna wedded the daughter of the king of the Nagas - Ulupi.
Nagalism or Naga-worship prevails to this day in Cuba and Hayti, and
Voodooism, the chief branch of the former, has found its way into New
Orleans.

In Mexico the chief "sorcerers ", the " medicine men ", are called
Nagals to this day; just as thousands of years ago the Chaldean and
Assyrian High Priests were called Nargals, they being chiefs of the
Magi (Rab.Mag), the office held at one time by the prophet Daniel. The
word Naga, " wise serpent ", has become universal, because it is one
of the few words that have survived the wreck of the first universal
language. In South as well as in Central and North America, the
aborigines use the word, from Behring Straits down to Uruguay, where
it means a "chief", a "teacher and a " serpent ".

The very word Uraga may have reached India and been adopted through
its connection, in prehistoric times, with South America and Uruguay
itself, for the name belongs to the American Indian vernacular. The
origin of the Uragas, for all that the Orientalists know, may have
been in Uruguai, as there are legends about them which locate their
ancestors the Nagas in Patala, the antipodes, or America.

Aboriginal Spirituality: Spiritual - Theosophy Dictionary on Sanskrit

Sanskrit [from Sanskrit sanskrita or samskrita]

The ancient sacred language of the Aryans, originally the sacred or
secret language of the initiates of the fifth root-race. The Sanskrit
language possesses voluminous and valuable works in prose and in
verse, some of which, like the Vedas, date back, in the opinion of
certain scholars, to the years 30,000 BC or even far beyond. Almost
every phase of philosophic thought, expressed and studied in the West,
is represented in one form or another in ancient Hindu literature.
Besides this, these old Sanskrit writings are replete with recondite
subjects dealing with the wondrous potentialities of the human spirit
and mind, the building and destruction of worlds and universes, etc.

The Sanskrit language, derives from one of the earliest of the Aryan
tongues, a lineal descendant of an Atlantean progenitor.

"In ancient times in India, and in the homeland of the Aryans before
they reached India by way of Central Asia, this very early Aryan
speech was used not only by the Aryan populace, but in the sanctuaries
of the Temples was taken in hand and developed or composed or builded
to be a far finer vehicle for expressing abstract religious and
philosophic conceptions and thoughts. This tongue thus composed or
developed by initiates of the Aryan stock, because of this formative
work upon it was finally given the name Sanskrita, signifying an
original natural language which had become perfected by initiates for
the purpose of expressing far more subtle and profound distinctions
than ordinary people would ever find needful. So great was the
admiration in which the Sanskrit language thus perfected was held,
that it was commonly said of it that it was the work of the Gods,
because it had thus become capable of expressing godlike thoughts:
profound spiritual subtleties and philosophical distinctions. Thus it
was that Sanskrit is really the mystery-language of the initiates of
the Aryan race; as the Senzar of very similar history was the mystery-
language of the later Atlanteans; and is still used as the noblest
mystery-language by the Mahatmas.

"Sanskrit was not known as a spoken tongue to the Atlanteans in their
prime, but in the degenerate or later times of Atlantis, when the
earliest Aryans already had appeared on the scene of history, this
early Aryan speech above alluded to, was already in existence; and the
Aryan initiates were then in the course of perfecting it as their
temple-language or mystery-tongue . . . Thus Sanskrit was not spoken
among the Atlanteans, nor can it therefore be called an Atlantean
language; although its verbal roots of course go back to earliest
Atlantean times, but only its verbal roots" -- G. de Purucker

"The Vedas, Brahmanism, and along with these, Sanskrit, were
importations into what we now regard as India. They were never
indigenous to its soil. There was a time when the ancient nations of
the West included under the generic name of India many of the
countries of Asia now classified under other names. There was an
Upper, a Lower, and a Western India, even during the comparatively
late period of Alexander; and Persia (Iran) is called Western India in
some ancient classics. The countries now named Tibet, Mongolia, and
Great Tartary were considered by them as forming part of India. When
we say, therefore, that India has civilized the world, and was the
Alma Mater of the civilizations, arts, and sciences of all other
nations (Babylonia, and perhaps even Egypt, included) we mean archaic,
pre-historic India, India of the time when the great Gobi was a sea,
and the lost 'Atlantis' formed part of an unbroken continent which
began at the Himalayas and ran down over Southern India, Ceylon, and
Java, to far-away Tasmania" (Five Years of Theosophy 179).

Blavatsky states that Sanskrit has never been known nor spoken in its
true systematized form except by the initiated Brahmins. This form of
Sanskrit was called -- as well as by other names -- Vach, the mystic
speech, which resides in the sounds of the mantra. "The chanting of a
Mantra is not a prayer, but rather a magical sentence in which the law
of Occult causation connects itself with, and depends on, the will and
acts of its singer. It is a succession of Sanskrit sounds, and when
its strings of words and sentences is pronounced according to the
magical formulae in the Atharva Veda, but understood by the few, some
Mantras produce an instantaneous and very wonderful effect" (BCW
14:428n). This Vach, or the mystic self of Sanskrit, was the
sacerdotal speech of the initiated Brahmins and was studied by
initiates from all over the world.

"It is admitted that, however inferior to the classical Sanskrit of
Panini, the language of the oldest portions of Rig Veda,
notwithstanding the antiquity of its grammatical forms, is the same as
that of the latest texts. Every one sees -- cannot fail to See and to
know -- that for a language so old and so perfect as the Sanskrit to
have survived alone, among all languages, it must have had its cycles
of perfection and its cycles of degeneration. And, if one had any
intuition, he might have seen that what they call a 'dead language'
being an anomaly, a useless thing in Nature, it would not have
survived, even as a 'dead' tongue, had it not its special purpose in
the reign of immutable cyclic laws; and that Sanskrit, which came to
be nearly lost to the world, is now slowly spreading in Europe, and
will one day have the extension it had thousands upon thousands of
years back -- that of a universal language. The same as to the Greek
and the Latin: there will be a time when the Greek of Aeschylus (and
more perfect still in its future form) will be spoken by all in
Southern Europe, while Sanskrit will be resting in its periodical
pralaya; and the Attic will be followed later by the Latin of Virgil.
Something ought to have whispered to us that there was also a time --
before the original Aryan settlers among the Dravidian and other
aborigines, admitted within the fold of Brahmanical initiation, marred
the purity of the sacred Sanskrita Bhasha -- when Sanskrit was spoken
in all its unalloyed subsequent purity, and therefore must have had
more than once its rise and fall. The reason for it is simply this:
classical Sanskrit was only restored, if in some things perfected, by
Panin. Panini, Katyayana, or Patanjali did not create it; it has
existed throughout cycles, and will pass through other cycles
still" (Five Years of Theosophy 419-20).

Aboriginal Spirituality

Spirituality for Indigenous Australians takes many forms. Some
Indigenous Australians share the religious beliefs and values of
religions introduced into Australia from other cultures around the
world, particularly Europe. But for most people religious beliefs are
derived from a sense of belonging-to the land, to the sea, to other
people, to one's culture.

Aboriginal spirituality mainly derives from the stories of the
Dreaming.

We recommend this article: Aboriginal Spirituality -
1, and also this: Aboriginal Spirituality -
2. Aboriginal wisdom,
Aboriginals,
Shaman,
Healer,
Native spirituality,
Australia

ARTICLES RELATED TO Aboriginal Spirituality

Aboriginal Spirituality: : Spiritual Sitemap I - A

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20,
21, 22, 23, 24, 666,

2012,

10 000 dreams interpreted,
13 major types of magic,
23-day cycle,

28-day cycle, a course in miracles, a priori, a.d., aaron, aaronic
order, abaddon, abductee, abduction, aberration, abominable snowman,
aboriginal dreaming, aboriginal spirituality, aborigine, abortion,
about, abracadabra, abrahadabra, abramelin, abraxas, abreaction,
absent healing, absolution, abyss, actaeon, active consciousness,
active obedience, actualism, actualized consciousness, acumassage,
acupoint, acupressure, acupuncture, adam & eve, adam kadmon, adbertos,
adept, adiaphora, adideva, adiri, adishvara, aditya, adonai,
adoptionism, advaita vedanta, advent, adventism, aeon, aeromancy,
aesir, aetherius society, aett, affirmation, african spirituality,
after death, after life, afterlife, agape, agasha temple of wisdom,
agathon, age, age of aquarius, age regression, agent, age-regression,
aggregate envelopes, agharti, aging and spirituality, agna centre,
agni, agni yoga, agnostic, agnosticism, agon buddhism, ahimsa, ahura
mazda, aikido, ailm, aim, air, air signs, airts, aisling, aiwass,
ajna, aka, akarna-dhanurasana, akasha, akashic record, akashic
records, akh, akhenaton, al awwa, al baldah, al batn al hut, al
butain, al dabaran, al dhira, al farch al mukdim, al fargh al thani,
al ghafr, al hak'ah, al han'ah, al jabhah, al jubana, al kalb, al
na'am, al nathrah, al sa'd al ahbiyah, al sa'd al bula, al sa'd al
dhabih, al sa'd al su'ud, al sarfah, al sharatain, al shaulah, al
simak, al tarf, al thurayya, al zubrah, al-ahad, alakshmi, alamo
christian foundation, albert pike, albigenses, alchemy, aleister
crowley, aleph, alexander technique, alexandrian, alexandrian
tradition, algiz, alice a bailey, alice bailey, alien, alien
abduction, alignment, alilat, all about hinduism, allah, allat,
alleluia, allopathy, all-power, alpeno, alpha, alpha and omega, alpha
et omega, alpha wave, altar, altar cloth, altered states of
consciousness, alternate healing method, alternate healing methods,
alternative, alternative health, alternative health care, alternative
medicine, alternative remedies, alternative remedy, altruism, ama-no-
hashidate:, amaterasu, amazonite, amen, american atheists, amethyst,
amillennialism, amish, amom, amorc, amphictyony, amplication, amrita,
amulet, anabaptists, anahata, anahata chakra, ananda, ananda marga,
ancestral land, ancestress, ancient, ancient and mystical order of the
rosy cross, ancient astronauts, ancient fire ritual, ancient fire
rituals, ancient mystic order of malchizedek, and holy, androgyne,
andumnos, angel, angel - angels, angel of the presence, angel proverb,
angel proverbs, angel quotation, angel quotations, angel quote, angel
quotes, angel saying, angel sayings, angel wisdom, angel wisdom
quotes, angels proverb, angels proverbs, angels quotation, angels
quotations, angels quote, angels quotes, angels saying, angels
sayings, angels wisdom, angels wisdom quotes, anglo-israelism,
angstrom, angular, anima, anima mundi, animal kingdom, animal monad,
animism, animus, ank'h, ank'h-ka, annie besant, annihilationism,
annikki, anointing, anomoly, ansuz, antahkarana, antahkarana bridge,
anthony robins, anthropic principle, anthropomancy, anthropomorphic,
anthroposophical society, anthroposophy, antichrist, anti-christ,
antinomianism, antipathy, anton szandor la vey, anubis, apache tear
drop, apergillum, aperture of brahma, aphrodite, apis, apocalypse,
apocrypha, apoklima, apollinarianism, apollo, apollyon, apologetics,
apologist, apostasy, apostate, apostle, apostolic churches,
apparition, applied kinesiology, apport, aquarian age, aquarian
educational group, aquarian gospel of jesus christ, aquarian
tabernacle church, arachne, aradia, arati, arc, arcana, arcane school,
archangel, archetype, archives, archon, ardhachandrasana,
ardhamatsendrasana, ardhanariateshvara, ardhapadmasana,
ardhasalabhaasana, ardhasarvangasana, ardhashirshasana, area 51, ares,
arete truth center, argument from design, argumentum ad hominem,
argumentum ad judicium, argumentum ad populum, argumentum ad
verecundiam, arhat, arianism, aridian, aries, arizona network news,
ark of the covenant, arka, armageddon, arminianism, armstrong,
aromatherapy, art and spirituality, artemis, arthur ford, arthurian
tradition, article, article on hinduism, article on wicca, article on
wiccan, article on witchcraft, articles, articles on hinduism,
articles on the psyche, articles on wicca, articles on wiccan,
articles on witchcraft, articles on yoga, arunachala, aryan nations
church, asamando, asana, asanas, asatru, ascendant, ascended master,
ascended masters, ascension, ascension of christ, asceticism, ascetics
and asceticism, asgard, ashram, ashtakavarga, ashtanga yoga, ashtar
command, ashvini, asomatic, aspect, aspects, asperger, assiah,
association for research and enlightenment, assumption, assurance,
astara, astral, astral body, astral flight, astral light, astral
plane, astral projection, astral travel, astral world, astrological
birth control, astrological house, astrology, astronumerology,
astrosome, astrum argentum, ategenos, athame, atheism, athena,
athiest, atland, atlantis, atma, atman, atomic consciousness,
atonement, at-one-ment, attitude, attunement, atziluth, aubrey holes,
augury, aum, aum shinri kyo, aum supreme truth, aura, aura balancing,
aura reading, aura soma, auras, auricular acupuncture, aurora,
autogenic training, autograph, automatic writing, autonomy,
autosuggestion, autumnal equinox, avalon, awareness, awareness
techniques, avatar, avebury, aventurine, avesta, ayers rock, ayin,
ayurveda, ayurveda dictionary, ayurvedic

Also see these pages for material related to Spirituality:

Sanskrit Sitemap ,
Hinduism Sitemap ,
Buddhism Sitemap,
Mysticism Sitemap ,
Spiritual Sitemap,
Theosophy Sitemap ,
Alternative Health Sitemap ,
Popular Pages,
Yoga Sitemap

http://www.experiencefestival.com/aboriginal_spirituality

...and I am Sid Harth
fanabba
2010-03-28 14:10:48 UTC
Permalink
Post by bademiyansubhanallah
Demand for withdrawal of a flawed book on Hindu History published by
PENGUIN
I have read the Demand for withdrawal of a flawed book on Hindu
History published by PENGUIN Petition to Penguin Group USA Penguin
Name: (required)
Email Address: (required)
Please note: All information you provide on this petition signing form
will be public on the petition signatures page, except your email
Email Address Privacy Option: (choose one)    Private
 Available to Petition Author
 Public
- "Private" means your email address is stored in a secure private
location, for signature validation only.
- "Available to Petition Author" means your email address will not be
available to the public, but will be available to the petition author,
as well as being stored in a secure private location for signature
validation.
- "Public" means anyone viewing the signature pages on the Web for
this petition can get your email address and send you email.
View Signatures Without Signing
The Demand for withdrawal of a flawed book on Hindu History published
by PENGUIN Petition to Penguin Group USA Penguin Books India was
created by Sarasvati Research and Education Trust and written by
here atwww.PetitionOnline.comas a public service. There is no
endorsement of this petition, express or implied, by Artifice, Inc. or
our sponsors.   For technical support please use our simple Petition
Help form.
http://www.petitiononline.com/dharma10/petition-sign.html
Ganesha Demolition – Symbolic Act of Hatred
(http://voi.org/2009030380/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/
ganeshademolition–symbolicactofhatred.html)
404: Not Found
Sorry, but the content you requested could not be found
Combating Defamation of Religion
By Vinod Kumar, on 27-03-2009 12:12
Published in : Vinod Kumar, Column - Vinod Kumar
On November 24, 2008 - By a vote of 85 to 50, with 42 abstaining, the
UN General Assembly, Geneva adopted a draft resolutionm [ref -http://www.unwatch.org/atf/cf/%7B6DEB65DA-BE5B-4CAE-8056-8BF0BEDF4D17...
] calling on all countries to alter their legal and constitutional
systems to prevent "defamation of religions," asserting that "Islam is
frequently and wrongly associated with human rights violations and
terrorism."  Among other things, the resolution "urges states to take
actions to prohibit the dissemination ... of racist and xenophobic
ideas" and material that would incite to religious hatred. It also
urges states to adopt laws that would protect against hatred and
discrimination stemming from religious defamation.
The resolution puts Islam and some of the more controversial practices
associated with it beyond censure.  The OIC (The Organization of
Islamic Conference) says that Muslims in Western countries have,
especially since 9/11, faced stereotyping, hostility, discriminatory
treatment and the denigration of “the most sacred symbols of Islam.”
The organization cites cases like newspaper cartoons caricaturing
Mohammed, and a Dutch lawmaker’s documentary released earlier this
year, linking the Koran to terrorism.
India, as one of the countries to abstain, said the text addressed the
problem insufficiently from a narrow perspective because it focused on
one religion. Western countries specially the US and France "This is
just the latest shot in an intensifying campaign of UN resolutions
that dangerously seek to import Islamic anti-blasphemy prohibitions
into the discourse of international human rights law," said Hillel
Neuer, executive director of UN Watch, an independent human rights
monitoring group in Geneva. The resolution puts the human rights and
freedom of speech and expression movement that has been the foundation
of progress in the West and thus the world back by several centuries.
It is evident that the resolution was supported or opposed on
emotional and political grounds.
Even if one was to go with the resolution, it fails to address a very
fundamental issue it wants to resolve. What is to be done if a
religion itself defames or insults other religion(s)?  What if a
religion itself disseminates “xenophobic ideas” and contains “material
that would incite religious hatred.”   while deploring hate speech,
felt strongly that people should be free to express their opinions in
challenging any ideology of hate. Human rights are indivisible and the
right to freedom of expression was at the essence of the right to
thought, conscience and belief.
The resolution is shortsighted and Islam centric and does nothing to
combat defamation of religions per se.  Not only it takes human
civilization backwards, it will come to haunt the countries that
supported it. For a healthy and progressive society, all ideologies
should be open for open and constructive discussion.
http://voi.org/2009032799/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/combatingdefam...
Jinnah and Two Nation Theory
By Vinod Kumar, on 05-09-2009 23:30
Jaswant Singh by his book, Jinnah - India, Partition, Independence has
become kind of a folk hero in Pakistan and a darling of the
secularattii in India. No doubt, with this book, he has secured his
financial future, if he needed one, as one report from Pakistan says
‘they will be ordering the book by the millions.'
One of the main thrusts of his book is that Jinnah was not the "demon"
he is made out to be in India and that he was a secular Indian
nationalist and did not really want Pakistan. The demand for Pakistan
was just a strategy to seek more concessions and safeguards for the
Muslims in united India. Partition could have been avoided had Nehru
and Patel agreed for a federal decentralized India instead of a
centralized one. He casts Nehru and Patel as the villains for
conceding partition.
Whether partition was a good thing or bad and should one be demonized
or idolized for it depends on what side you are. Let us also for the
moment forget about Jinnah's secular and Indian nationalist
credentials as these are hardly his legacies. Jinnah's legacy is the
State of Pakistan. In this article let us focus on what caused
partition? Who was the real author of Two Nation theory - Hindus and
Muslims are two separate nations.
After his return from England, Jinnah worked ceaselessly and zealously
for the creation of Pakistan. An accomplished lawyer that he was, he
eloquently and very convincingly spelled out why was partition
necessary in his famous Presidential address to Muslim League
Convention at Lahore in March 1940 and in many other speeches,
interviews and writings. He said there never was any common ground
between the Muslims and the Hindus or desire on the part of Muslims to
live as equal with Hindus whom they had ruled for centuries. Hinduism
and Islam are two different and distinct social orders. It is only a
dream that the two can ever evolve a common nationality. "The hero of
one is the foe of the other. There is nothing that binds them
together." Enumerating all the differences between the two, he went on
to say that "to yoke two such nations under a single State must lead
to growing discontent and final destruction of any fabric that may be
so built up for the government of such a state." (India's Partition -
Process, Strategy and Mobilization, edited By Mushirul Hasan, Delhi,
1998, pp.56)
Jinnah stressed there was never one India and Hindus and Muslims had
never lived as one unit. History is testimony that last twelve hundred
years have failed to achieve unity and during the ages "India was
always divided into Hindu India and Muslim India. ... The present
artificial unity of India dates back only to British conquest and is
maintained by the British bayonet" -- he went on to say.
Last update : 05-09-2009 15:53
http://voi.org/20090905227/vinodkumar/column-vinodkumar/jinnahandtwon...
Prof. Vijay Prashad and Hindu Holocaust Museum
By Vinod Kumar, on 26-09-2009 23:30
Prof. Vijay Prashad in his article Hindu Holocaust (News India Times,
Sept. 25, 2009) about Francois Gautier's fund raiser on August 16,
2009 in New Jersey for a Hindu Holocaust Museum in Pune, India has
made many assertions and statements which have no evidence in
contemporary or even subsequent recorded history. To keep the response
reasonable length let me address a few of the issues covered by him
and let the readers make their own judgment.
Prof. Vijay Prashad in his article Hindu holocaust (News India Times,
Sept. 25, 2009) about Francois Gautier's fund raiser on August 16,
2009 in New Jersey for a Hindu Holocaust Museum in Pune, India has
made many assertions and statements which have no evidence in
contemporary or even subsequent recorded history. To keep the response
reasonable length let me address a few of the issues covered by him
and let the readers make their own judgement.
"Between Hindus and Muslims there has not been an endless rivalry for
social power. When Islam enters the subcontinent, it does not come in
the saddlebags of the Ghaznis or the Ghouris, but amongst the rumble
of goods brought by traders. Early conversions are not by the sword
but by the merchants . There was killing, but that was as much for
reasons of warfare and plunder as for reasons of God and tradition. An
interested reader might want to look at the distinguished historian
Romila Thapar's superb book "Somnatha: The Many Voices of a
History" (Penguin, 2005). There, Professor Thapar shows us that Mahmud
Ghazni's destruction of the Shiva temple in 1026 was driven not so
much by a fanatical religious belief but because his father,
Subuktigin, needed money to sustain his faltering kingdom in Central
Asia. Now it is certainly true, as historian Mohammed Habib put it,
that there was "wanton destruction of temples that followed in the
wake of the ...
read more »
Muslims must be weaned from Islam for humanity to live in peace.

***************************************************************************************************************

The Truth About Islam

Islamic Jihad: A Legacy of Forced Conversion, Imperialism, and Slavery
(Paperback)
by M.A. Khan
http://www.amazon.com/Islamic-Jihad-Conversion-Imperialism-Slavery/dp/1440118469/ref=ed_oe_p

************************************************************************************************************************
Web sites of Former Muslims
http://islam-watch.org
http://www.faithfreedom.org

***********************************************************************************************************************************************************

Books on Muhammad, the Prophet of Islam:

"Understanding Muhammad" by Ali Sina
http://www.amazon.com/Understanding-Muhammad-Ali-Sina/dp/0980994802/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1267374873&sr=1-1

"Prophet of Doom" by Craig Winn
http://www.prophetofdoom.net

The Truth About Muhammad by Robert Spencer
http://www.amazon.com/Truth-About-Muhammad-Intolerant-Religion/dp/1596985283/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1267375165&sr=1-1-spell
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-03-28 21:36:57 UTC
Permalink
<TAG 2.0/>:

Archaeological theory in the light of contemporary computing
(sponsored by L-P Archaeology)

communitycomputing
multivocality
ontologies
representation
semantics
visualisation

www Gareth Beale (University of Southampton; ***@soton.ac.uk) and
Leif Isaksen (University of Southampton; ***@googlemail.com)

Though once peripheral to standard archaeological practise, computers
have begun to reshape both our discipline and the way we think about
it. Not only is their deployment ubiquitous in academia and the
private sector, in less than a decade the internet has become the
dominant medium of communication and dissemination. This forces us to
reconsider the manner in which both archaeologists and the public
engage with information and to discuss the opportunities and dangers
which arise from digital archaeologies.

One of our chief goals will be to challenge the degree to which
digital archaeology is synonymous with quantitative methods and their
empiricist overtones. This is not intended as a criticism of either,
but rather as an opportunity to reappraise the relationship between
digital approaches and archaeological methodologies.

The session is intended to contribute toward an archaeological
response to a rapidly changing and increasingly complex digital world.
It will conclude with a panel discussion.

Semantics and the nature of data

Archaeological discourses are constrained by the semantics of our
world-views in a variety of ways. Developments in computer science
have increasingly enabled us to model the terms, categories and
relationships that form these ontologies but open questions still
remain. We would like to address such issues as

•The limits to (internal) representation and/or simulation of
archaeological entities
•The challenges of explicitly modelling ontologies
•Theoretical implications of combining information from different
discourses
Representation
Representations of archaeology tell us as much about our attitudes to
our discipline and the world around us as they do about our
interpretations of the past. Developments in computation have led to
an expansion in the scope and prevalence of virtual representations of
archaeology. In light of these changes we would like to address the
following issues:

•Visual conventions in the age of Moore’s law: embracing change
without sacrificing meaning
•Conceptualising an interface between a perceptual present and a
virtual past
•Ways in which we categorise virtual representations of archaeology
(e.g. GIS, Virtual Reality, charts and graphs, etc.)
Open & community access
Communication technology, and in particular the World Wide Web, has
had an enormous impact on social dynamics in the developed world and
its influence is increasingly felt in developing nations as well. We
wish to discuss themes such as:

•The Web as a reinforcing and disruptive mechanism in heritage power
structures
•Open Access rights to public and developer-funded research
•Multivocality and ‘trust’ in archaeological sources

http://www.tagconference.org/content/tag-20-archaeological-theory-light-contemporary-computing

Historical divide: archaeology and literature

Indology grew out of attempts to interpret Indian sources from
European perspective. Its legacy is archaeology without literature for
the Harappans and a literature without archaeology for the Vedic
Aryans. Any rewriting of history must begin by bridging this unnatural
gulf.

INDOLOGY, WHICH prominently includes history of the Vedic Age, is the
result of a historical accident. In 1784, Sir William Jones, an
English jurist in the employ of the British East India Company, began
a study of Sanskrit to better understand the legal and political
traditions of the Indian subjects. As a classical scholar, he was
struck by the extraordinary similarities between Sanskrit and European
languages, especially Latin and Greek. He went on to observe: "... the
Sanscrit language, whatever be its antiquity, is of wonderful
structure, more perfect than Greek, more copious than Latin, and more
exquisitely refined than either, yet bearing to both of them a
stronger affinity, both in the roots of the verbs and in the forms of
grammar, than could possibly have been produced by accident; so strong
indeed, that no philologer could examine them all three without
believing them to have sprung from the same source."

Though he was not the first European to recognise this connection —
that honour belongs probably to Filippo Sassetti, a Florentine
merchant living in Goa two centuries earlier — Jones was the first to
express it in scholarly terms. With this dramatic announcement Jones
launched two new fields — Indology and comparative linguistics,
notably Indo-European linguistics. To account for this similarity,
some scholars postulated that the ancestors of Indians and Europeans
must at one time have lived in the same region and spoken the same
language. They called this the Aryan language and their common
homeland the Aryan homeland. Following the Nazi misuse of the word
Aryan as a race, and the atrocities that accompanied it, the term has
fallen into disfavour. The preferred term today is Indo-European.
According to this theory, the ancestors of the Indians who used Vedic
Sanskrit to compose the Vedas and other related literature hailed from
a land outside India. Their original homeland has been placed in
locations from Germany to Chinese Turkestan, that is, everywhere
except India where the Vedic language and its literature have found
the fullest expression and endured the longest.

This is the background to the famous Aryan Invasion Theory (AIT) that
has dominated Indian history books for over a century. Based on
various arguments, but strongly influenced by biblical beliefs,
scholars like F. Max Mueller assigned a date of 1500 BC for the Aryan
invasion and 1200 BC for the composition of the Rigveda, the oldest
member of the Vedic corpus. The Bible is said to assign the date
October 23, 4004 BC for the Creation and 2448 BC for the Flood. This
was in the background when he gave 1500 BC as the date of the Aryan
invasion. Max Mueller himself in a letter to the Duke of Argyle, then
acting Secretary of State for India, asserted: "I regard the account
in the Genesis (of the Bible) to be simply historical." In his
defence, it must be recognised that he was by no means dogmatic about
his theories. Towards the end of his life, in response to some
critics, Max Mueller wrote: "Whether the Vedic hymns were written in
1000, 1500 or 2000 or 3000 BC, no power on earth will ever
determine."

Mismatch

What is remarkable in all this is the fact that the foundations of
ancient Indian history were being laid by scholars who were not
historians but linguists. In keeping with the political conditions of
the age — the heyday of European colonialism — it was inevitable that
colonial and Christian missionary interests should have intruded on
their work. Even Max Mueller, during the first half of his career, saw
it his duty to advance the interests of Christian missionaries,
though, towards the end of his life, he became a convert to Vedanta.
In addition, most of them had no scientific background — witness their
belief in the Biblical Creation Theory. There was also no archaeology
to guide them.

All these were soon to change. Beginning about 1921, Indian and
British archaeologists working under Sir John Marshall revealed the
existence of the ancient cities of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro in the
Punjab and Sindh. Further excavation showed that they were part of a
vast civilisation spread over most of North India and even beyond.
This is now famous as the Indus Valley or the Harappan civilisation.
They were flourishing in the period from c. 3100 BC to 1900 BC, or
more than a thousand years before the postulated Aryan invasion.
Scholars from a wide range of disciplines including literature,
archaeology, architecture and even mathematics, began to study the
archaeological remains for clues to the identity and nature of the
civilisation.

At first sight, the discovery of the Harappan civilisation, spread
over the same geographical region as described in the Vedic
literature, seemed to invalidate the Aryan Invasion Theory. The
natural conclusion seemed to be that Harappan archaeology represented
the material remains of the culture described in the Vedic literature.
But for reasons that are too complex to detail here, prominent
historians soon rejected the idea of the Vedic identity of the
Harappan civilisation. They insisted that the Harappans were a pre-
Vedic (and non-Vedic) people who were defeated by the invading Aryans
and forced to migrate en masse to South India, later to be known as
Dravidians, speaking languages that are supposedly unrelated to
Sanskrit. Through this device, historians sought to preserve the Aryan
Invasion Theory and reconcile it with the existence of a much older
civilisation in the Vedic heartland. In this exercise it should be
noted that a theory postulated by linguists in the previous century
prevailed over archaeological evidence.

No evidence of invasion

This soon ran into contradictions. Archaeologists found no evidence of
any invasion or warfare severe enough to account for the uprooting of
such a vast civilisation. On the other hand, the decline of the
Harappan civilisation could be attributed to natural causes — in
particular, ecological degradation due to the drying up of vital river
systems and also floods. It is now known that a major contributor was
a severe 300-year drought (2200 — 1900 BC) that struck in an immense
belt from the Aegean to China. Recent research has shown that the
rainfall in some areas diminished by as much as 20 per cent. The
Harappan was one of several ancient civilisations to feel the impact
of this ecological catastrophe; others similarly affected were Ancient
Egypt and Mesopotamia to the west and China to the east.

The theory of Harappans as Dravidians has also proved to be far from
satisfactory. The Harappans, who were supposed to be the original
Dravidian speakers, were a literate people. There are some four
thousand examples of their writing from sites like Harappa, Mohenjo-
Daro, Lothal, Kalibangan and others, as well as dozens in West Asia.
Yet, the earliest examples of South Indian (or Dravidian) writing use
a version of the Brahmi script, which originated in North India. This
leaves us in the extraordinary situation where the migrating Harappans
took their language but not the script that they had themselves
invented. And they waited more than a thousand years to begin their
writing, borrowing from a North Indian script for the purpose.

In the light of all this, the situation regarding the primary sources
of ancient India may be summarised as follows: no satisfactory
explanation has been found to account for the separate existence of
Harappan archaeology and the Vedic literature, both of which
flourished in the same geographical region. On the one hand, there is
Harappan archaeology, the most extensive anywhere in the world, but no
Harappan literature. On the other, there is the Vedic literature,
which exceeds in volume all other ancient literature in the world
combined several times over, but no Vedic archaeological remains. So
we have archaeology without literature for the Harappans and
literature without archaeology for the Vedic Aryans. This is all the
more puzzling considering that the Harappans were a literate people
while we are told that the Vedic Aryans knew no writing but used
memory for preserving their immense literature. This means only the
literature of the illiterates has survived.

In the light of this incongruity, one may say that as long as this
gulf between archaeology and literature remains unbridged, there can
be no such thing as history. Neither the Harappans nor the Vedic
Aryans have a historical context, but only archaeological and literary
sources hanging as loose ends. So the first step in any writing (or
rewriting) of ancient history should be a systematic programme to
rationally connect Harappan archaeology and the Vedic literature.
These are the primary sources; the theories that are now in textbooks
are secondary, based on the perceptions of scholars of the colonial
era. More seriously, they contradict the archaeological evidence.

Vedic-Harappan connection

Fortunately some progress is being made in accounting for both
Harappan archaeology and the Vedic literature, though, to a large
extent, it owes to the work of outsiders. Some Vedic scholars have
noted that Harappan remains are replete with sacred Vedic symbols like
the swastika sign, the `OM' sign and the sacred ashvattha leaf (Ficus
Religiosa). No less dramatic is the discovery of the American
mathematician and historian of science, A. Seidenberg, tracing the
origins of Egyptian and Old Babylonian mathematics to Vedic
mathematical texts known as the Sulbasutras. As Seidenberg observed:
" ... the elements of ancient geometry found in Egypt (before 2100 BC)
and Babylonia (c. 1900 — 1750 BC) stem from a ritual system of the
kind observed in the Sulbasutras." This means that the mathematics of
the Sulbasutras, which are Vedic texts, must have existed long before
2000 BC, i.e., during the Harappan period. This is clear also from a
technical examination of Harappan archaeology, which displays skill in
town planning and geometric design, showing that Harappans must have
had access to the Sulbasutras. This gives a scientific link between
Vedic literature (Sulbasutras) and Harappan archaeology. (The
Sulbasutras should not be confused with popular books on Vedic
mathematics. These are modern works that have little to do with the
Vedas).

All this shows that progress can be made in explaining Harappan
archaeology and the Vedic literature if one is prepared to follow a
multidisciplinary, scientifically rigorous approach. The present
incongruous situation — of mismatch between archaeology and literature
— is attributable to two factors. First, an attempt to preserve a
theory created on the basis of insufficient evidence before any
archaeological data became available. Next, the fact that even this
theory and the foundation that it rests on were created by linguists
and other scholars whose understanding of science and the scientific
method left much to be desired.

Correcting past errors

Several historians have rightly expressed concern that history may
soon be written by individuals who lack the necessary knowledge of the
historical method. But far more serious is the fact that what is found
in textbooks today is based on theories created by men and women who
had no qualifications to write about them. They are based not on the
primary sources, but explanations that seek to fit the data to a
particular Nineteenth century worldview — the Eurocolonial. The
immediate task before Indian historians is to get back to the
fundamentals, ignoring the authority of scholars from the past, no
matter how great their reputations. Sri Aurobindo suggested that the
problem lies in the failure of Indian scholars to develop independent
schools of thought. In his words: "That Indian scholars have not been
able to form themselves into a great and independent school of
learning is due to two causes: the miserable scantiness of the mastery
in Sanskrit provided by our universities, crippling to all but born
scholars, and our lack of sturdy independence which makes us over-
ready to defer to European (and Western) authority."

This is not to suggest that we should either deny or reject the
findings of Western scholarship. Only we should not accept them
uncritically as authority figures. They were products of their time
and environment and the resulting weaknesses should be recognised.
Their contributions remain substantial, but cannot be treated as
primary knowledge. No less a person than Swami Vivekananda once said:
"Study Sanskrit, but along with it study Western sciences as well.
Learn accuracy, ... study and labour so that the time will come when
you can put our history on a scientific basis... How can foreigners,
who understand very little of our manners and customs, or our religion
and philosophy, write faithful and unbiased histories of India? ...
Nevertheless they have shown us how to proceed making researches into
our ancient history. Now it is for us to strike out an independent
path of historical research for ourselves, ... It is for Indians to
write Indian history."

His advice holds as good today as it did a century ago when he gave it
to a group of students. The recovery of history must begin with a
thorough study of the primary sources. The first step is to close the
unnatural gap between archaeology and literature.

N.S. RAJARAM

(The writer is the author with David Frawley of the book Vedic Aryans
and the Origins of Civilisation)

http://www.hinduonnet.com/thehindu/op/2002/01/22/stories/2002012200020100.htm

Theoretical issues in Indian Archaeology

Colonial ArchaeologyIndiaIndian archaeologyIndologyNew Archaeologypost-
processual
Ajay Pratap (Banaras Hindu University; ***@yahoo.com)

The purpose of this session is to take stock of theoretical issues in
Indian archaeology. Indian archaeology has come a long-way, since the
18th century, when those such as William Jones, James Prinsep and
Charles Wilkins, initiated the Asiatic Society of Bengal. It was the
founding of this society that spurred greatly the discovery of the
past of a nascently colonized nation. Many studies now exist about
this period (Singh, 2004) apart from the literature actually emanating
from this Society's Journal - The Journal of The Asiatic Society of
Bengal. In addition, The Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, Asiatic
Researches, The Journal of The Royal Society and The Calcutta Annual
Register are some of the Journals that contain the Oriental
Scholarship relevant to Ancient India and its archaeology. We would
invite contributions that critically examine the growth of archaeology
through this early period and the first formulations in India of the
surveys, findings, and methods of excavation closer to the decades
preceding independence. We also invite contributions that would look
critically at the growth of archaeological method and theory in India
in the post-Independence era. These would include theories of culture,
contact-diffusion models used widely to explain similarity and
differences in archaeological cultures, the establishment of the New
Archaeological method, as the most dominant method, in modern
archaeology, in India,for nearly half a century now. We also wish to
include a discussion of the impact of postprocessual archaeology on
Indian archaeology.

http://www.tagconference.org/content/theoretical-issues-indian-archaeology

Looking through the Lens of Archival Records: Archaeological Site
Formation in the Middle Ajay Basin, West Bengal, India
Archival RecordsIndiaMiddle Ajay BasinSite formationWest Bengal
Madhulika Samanta (University College London, UK)

Archaeological sites are regularly modified by different environmental
and cultural agencies and carry signatures of very recent activities.
Impacts of these activities are often over emphasized or completely
neglected in archaeological investigations. The present study area is
famous for its chalcolithic settlements and a part of the nuclear zone
of such settlements in Eastern India. Scholars of independent India
have carried out important excavations here and emphasized the
influence of recent floods on formation processes in the Ajay basin.
It has been argued that a significant number of these sites are in
secondary context which influenced the author to assess the nature of
archaeological sites situated in the Middle Ajay Basin. This area with
archaeological sites like Pandu Rajar Dhibi, experiences floods
regularly. Fortunately, the region boosts of a rich source of archival
records for the last two hundred years. These records contain general,
topographical and cadastral maps, reports of flood occurrences and
very recent data on highest annual gauge, maximum discharge of river
water, etc. The paper analyses sixteen maps of the region prepared in
the last two hundred years and twenty seven major flood events. These
maps are compared with each other to follow landscape changes after
floods with archaeological sites in the perspective. The settlements
deserted in the last two hundred years were also considered for
analyses. Recent changes in the landscape have been documented with
the help of maps published by the Survey of India and images produced
by Google Earth. Flood occurrences were documented from different
reports and analyses by meteorologists. The data on maximum discharge,
highest annual gauge of the recent years etc. - collected form the
Water Investigation and Development department of the province - aid
in understanding the nature of these events.
The paper suggests a majority of high energy floods in the last two
hundred years, were created by artificial embankments. Sites of the
pre embankment period were less affected by these floods than those of
the post embankment era. The river creates coarse grained deposits
(influenced by embankments) mainly along its banks and formed levees.
Therefore, it will be erroneous to consider sediment record of a site
as the only proxy for reconstructing paleofloods in this region. Later
floods are eroding these sediments rather than disturbing buried
archaeological deposits. Basically these are single event floods of
short duration, not powerful enough to leave lasting impression on the
sites. The phenomenon of river shifting, causing major impact on
archaeological site formation, is absent here. The deposits of these
sites are not in secondary context.

http://www.tagconference.org/content/looking-through-lens-archival-records-archaeological-site-formation-middle-ajay-basin-west-b

Promoting Cultural Heritage Awareness through Museums: Problems and
perspectives (West Bengal, India)
Sayan Bhattacharya (Centre for Archaeological Studies and Training,
Eastern India, India)

The preservation of our cultural heritage is one of the major social
responsibilities of our time. What our ancestors have created over a
long period depicts historical development, on which we build and draw
in order to frame our future.

This present paper deals with how we can manage the material cultural
heritage through museums (archaeological and historical) in West
Bengal with specific reference to Kolkata and case studies drawn from
the State Archaeological Museum, Kolkata. Kolkata (Calcutta), the city
of joy, was established in 1686 as a result of the expansion plans of
the British Raj, it is now the capital of West Bengal. The city has a
number of heritage buildings, monuments and museums (Indian Museum,
Victoria Memorial Hall, Asiatic Society, State Archaeological Museum,
Gurusaday Museum, etc). But unfortunately, like other metropolitan
cities in Indian, museums are still a ‘jadugarh’ (magical house) for
common people.

The State Archaeological Museum, West Bengal, houses an array of
antiquities. Presently this museum has five galleries (West Bengal
Sites and Sights, Paintings of Bengal, Sculptures of Bengal,
Excavation at Jagjivanpur and West Bengal Early Historic Period). This
museum also controls the district museums under the state government
of West Bengal and many local level museums representing their own
history and identity exist in the area. There is a lack of
communication and co-ordination between these museums and they are not
being run in accordance with the emerging trends in museum management.
As a result, these museums are lagging behind and are not so much
capable in attracting visitors regularly. The State Archaeological
Museum, as a nuclear museum, will be used to exemplify the various
issues of other museums in this state.

The main objectives of this paper is to explore how museums can assist
in ‘preserving the past, defining the present and educating for the
future’ as well as introduce fruitful interaction between participants
and researchers to assist in solving the various neglected aspects of
museum studies and cultural heritage management in West Bengal. The
discussion will explore the types of problems that are being faced at
the State Archaeological Museum and will ask: What kind of facilities
we are providing for the tourists? What are the probable solutions?
What kind of multidisciplinary approaches can we introduce for
maintaining a dynamic relationships between the tourists/students/
researchers and the Museums for promoting the cultural heritage of a
country like India?

http://www.tagconference.org/content/promoting-cultural-heritage-awareness-through-museums-problems-and-perspectives-west-bengal-

The challenge of heritage
heritageinterpretationpost-processualpreservation
Nick James (University of Cambridge, UK)

The Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) describes its mission as
research, protection and regulation. It also maintains museums and a
programme of presenting monuments and publication. Research,
management and presentation complement each other but the respective
implications of these functions diverge somewhat. Contemporary social
and cultural developments in India expose the divergence between
research and presentation more clearly than before.

The function of research is the one most familiar to archeologists.
Although, in India, most of the research concerns the past, it
directly entails the Survey's functions of protection and regulation:
for discoveries to be made about the past, it is necessary actively to
protect the remains. Presentation and publication, equally, are
concerned, in the first place, with the archeological assets as
contemporary features, valued for education, tourism or other purposes
that are distinguished today as 'heritage'.

Now development and encroachment threaten archeological assets ever
more in India. Tourism is expanding rapidly and the number of visitors
to the principal monuments is rising. The implications affect the work
of most archeologists. They can be illustrated by the case of
Bhubaneswar. Bhubaneswar is well known for its many Medieval Hindu
temples and, near by, the earlier monuments at Dhauli and Sisupulgarh
and Khandagiri & Udaigiri. From some 10,000 residents in 1947, the
town has grown now to 1,000,000. The number of visitors to the
principal monuments more than doubled from 1990 to 2006. The increase
reflects a boom in domestic leisure and tourism and expansion of the
affluent and literate middle class. In effect, the monuments of
Bhubaneswar are being treated more now as heritage than as assets for
either worship or research. This can be seen not only in visitors'
behaviour but also in recent work by the ASI, the State Archaeology
service, the Municipal Corporation, the Indian National Trust for Art
& Cultural Heritage and public and private tourism organizations.

Archeologists must recognize the shifting balance of priorities in
their cultural environment. The function of public dissemination or
outreach must be enhanced. There are two principal problems. Without
sympathetic public awareness of archeology, the assets will quickly be
wasted. On the other hand, the sociological and economic processes of
diversification and integration tend to expose diverse points of view.
There is, among Indian archeologists, widespread reluctance to
acknowledge unconventional interpretations. If, then, archeological
research is not to be conflated, in popular opinion, with heritage –
the past with the present - the ASI, State services and non-government
organizations alike must not only protect and describe archeological
assets but also make more of a priority of explaining the nature of
both the evidence as such and the reasons for and the methods of
archeological management and research. This solution - to focus, like
the concern with heritage! On contemporary activity, in the first
place, rather than on the scientific deduction of the past - may work
not only for India but also in Europe, where debate about
archeological resources has grown for reasons similar to those arising
in India.

http://www.tagconference.org/content/challenge-heritage

The emergence of Prehistory: Looking at early initiatives in late
nineteenth-early twentieth century Bengal
Bengalemergenceethnologyprehistory
Basak Bishnupriya (University of Calcutta, India)

In recent years there has been a renewed interest in looking at the
emergence of archaeology as a discipline and its role in the
construction of the sub-continent’s past in the nineteenth-early
twentieth century. Yet, one strand of ‘academic inquiry’ remains
largely outside the purview of these works and which this paper wishes
to address. Discoveries of ‘chipped/polished stone’ or ‘rude stone
monuments’ belonging to remote antiquity, which started appearing in
accounts left behind by geologists employed by the Geological Survey
of India, civil servants, military officials and individuals variously
engaged in different professions in the colony, gave shape to a
different inquiry in the past in the second half of the nineteenth-
early twentieth century, bringing forth questions of human evolution,
race and the progress of civilization The germs of prehistoric
archaeology in the sub-continent may be sought in these early
writings, where the boundaries between prehistory, ethnology and
ethnography were often fuzzy. There has been substantial research on
the history of Victorian anthropological thought. Of late there has
also grown a voluminous literature on ethnological surveys and
ethnographic documentations in the sub-continent. Discoveries of stone
tools or stone monuments need to be situated in the backdrop of these
developments. In trying to understand the beginnings of prehistoric
research I am restricting myself to eastern and north eastern India
where one comes across a profusion of such writings, many published as
notes in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. These writings
are many-layered, in which typological descriptions of the artifacts
are interspersed with rich anecdotes, myths and legends of existing
indigenous communities.

http://www.tagconference.org/content/emergence-prehistory-looking-early-initiatives-late-nineteenth-early-twentieth-century-benga

The ongoing debate between processual and post-processual methods in
archaeology, in the context of Jharkhand, India
Ajay Pratap Reader (Banaras Hindu University, India)

This paper intends to elucidate the ongoing debate between processual
and post-processual methods in archaeology, in the context of
Jharkhand, India. This it does, by taking a fresh look at both
processualism and post-processualism in 2008, both of which, have a
significant place in theory and practice of Indian archaeology as on
date. This paper also intends to add that there are existing
indigenously developed tropes of archaeology within Indian archaeology
such as iconography, numismatics, epigraphy and so on, by the simple
argument that Indian archaeology and has had its inception through
oriental studies, in the 18th century, when doyens such as William
Jones, James Prinsep and Charles Wilkins, of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, first started their researches (see Singh: 2004). Moreover,
the journals of Indian archaeology, such as Journal of Bihar and
Orissa Research Society, Journal of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research
Institute, Man in India, The Eastern Anthropologist, Purattatva,
Purakala, Man and Environment, to name just a few, along with numerous
text-books on the subject explicate the history, methods and theory,
in employ in Indian archaeology, sufficiently, for any reader of this
field, to acquaint themselves with developments in Indian archaeology.
In this context, therefore, in 2008, it is opportune, to discuss and
evaluate the relative merits and demerits of the impact of two alien
imports the “New Archaeology” and the “Post-processual archaeology”.
In this paper, we undertake such an analysis, using our own fieldarea,
The Rajmahal Hills, Dist. Santhal Parganas, Jharkhand, India, as a
case-study, through an ethnoarchaeological perspective, to evaluate
the relative merits and demerits of these two modern inputs into
Indian archaeology.

http://www.tagconference.org/content/ongoing-debate-between-processual-and-post-processual-methods-archaeology-context-jharkhand-

SEMINAR & WORKSHOP

We have been continuously holding weekly seminars in the Department
for the benefit of students, especially research scholars. In these
seminars, both the faculty members as well as research scholars
presented their research papers, which provided exposures & training
to young upcoming scholars. In addition to the weekly seminars, the
faculty members of the department have organised following Seminars:

The Middle Ganga Plains Through the Ages: Understanding Cultures
Through Archaeology, organised by Professor Vidula Jayaswal jointly
with Jnana Pravaha, Varanasi.

Recent Developments in Indian Archaeometallurgy organised by
Professor Vibha Tripathi jointly with Jnana Pravaha, Varanasi.

Recent Researches in AIHC & Archaeology organised by Professor
Vibha Tripathi, BHU, Varanasi.

NATIONAL SEMINAR ON THE GAGES CIVILIZATION : THE SHIFTING PARADIGM

Recently the Department has organised the above Seminar under the
Convener ship of Prof.Vibha Tripathi on 10-12, February, 2006. The
Seminar was sponsored by the UGC through its programmes SAP & ASIHSS
of the Department. The well attended seminar with nearly 150
participants from different parts of the country. The young
researchers were given equal opportunity to present their papers and
participate in the deliberations during the seminar. The academic
deliberations will be resulting in the publication of its Proceedings
very shortly.

RECENT SPECIAL LECTURES

In order to enrich the quality of research and also to expose our
senior students to the latest development in A.I.H.C. & Archaeology
with the collaboration of other academic institution, the Department
organised special Lectures by the eminent scholars of India and abroad
from time to time. Following special lectures and visits of scholars
were organised:

Prof. V.C. Srivastava, former Director, IIAS, Shimla delivered a
lecture on 'Recent Advances in the Field of AIHC & Archaeology' on 8th
January 2007.

Prof. Devendra Handa, Panjab University Chandigarh delivered a lecture
on 'Antiquity of Ancient Indian Coins on 21 March, 2007.

Dr. B.M.Pande, Archaeological Survey of India, New Delhi delivered a
lecture on 'Thanesar Excavations on 23 July, 2007.

A Chinese Delegation led by Prof Hua visited the Department on 20
November, 2007.

Dr. Cameron Petrei, University of Cambridge delivered a lecture on
'the Decline of Harappans and the Climat on 10 January, 2008.

RECENT SEMINAR

Contribution of Environment in shaping personality of individuals,
groups and nations is well established both by the studies of physical
and social scientists. There can hardly be a second opinion regarding
the significance of natural surroundings to the growth of social and
culture make up of ancient inhabitants of Indian sub-continent, on one
hand, and cultural environments influencing one and other regions,
from time to time, on the other. History of individual regions and
chronological levels, when viewed against the background of physical
and cultural environments would certainly be meaningful and holistic,
which is the theme of the proposed seminar. It may also bring forth
such ancient indigenous practices which revolved around preserving and
conserving natural surroundings, a major concern of the modern
society. Evaluation of concerns and destructions of physical and
cultural environments of ancient times is not only an exercise of the
restricted academic value, but may have wider implication stretching
up to the present times.

The long painstaking researches on ancient India, has fortunately,
brought to light various facets of past societies. But, often the
contribution of environment has escaped attention of the scholars. A
number of bio-diversities though are found in the historical
reconstructions, their full implications are not discussed. It is
proposed to give a platform to experts from various disciplines, the
Geology, Palaeo-botany, Archaeology, Indology, who can sit together
and evaluate the theme in a true scientific spirit, which will help
understanding makeup of cultures, and adaptation of biodiversities by
human groups of ancient India, from around 10, 000 BP to the early
medieval times.

It is proposed to divide the seminar into four main sections - Early
Holocene Climate & Cultural Adaptation, Palaeo-environment & Cultures
of 3rd to 1st Century BCE, Environment & Emergence of States & Cities
in the Ganga Plain and Environment as revealed from Art, Literature,
Numismatics & Epigraphy. Each of the sections will be addressed by one
or two scientists, who shall dwell upon the physical environments. The
other contributors of these sessions would assess archaeological and
literary evidence as to evaluate the culture adaptation to the various
palaeo-ecological niches. Besides presentations by the senior
scholars, the young researchers shall participate as discussants and
the post graduate students shall attend the deliberations as to get
exposure to the theme.

In addition to the Seminar, a Workshop on �Metals & Technology of
Early Indian Coins� is also being organized on this occasion for the
benefit of the students, research scholars and the faculty members
associated with teaching of the Numismatics. The workshop will deals
with the technology for minting coins and medals. The technology is
based on the utilization of metal blanks with similar diameters, one
being very thin, joined together by mechanical means during the
impartion of the surface details by the minting dies. The technology
requires the design and manufacture of a special geometry in the edge
of the thicker disk in order to make possible assembly of the metal
blanks. The proposed technology is based on a multi-stage
manufacturing process consisting of three cold metal forming
operations (preforming, rimming and coining) and one intermediate
annealing treatment. The annealing treatment is to be performed before
the coining operation. The goal is to restore the initial ductility of
the disk prior to the final coining stage. The workshop will also
focus on punching, die and casting techniques of ancient coins.

National Seminar on Environments of Ancient India Archaeological &
Leterary Critique

And Workshop on Metals & Technology of Early Indian Coins

(March 8-10, 2008)

(UGC Sponsored Programme under SAP & ASIHSS Schemes

SOUVENIR

VARANASI, A HERITAGE CITY & THE CULTURE CAPITAL OF INDIA Rana P.B.
Singh, Professor of Cultural Geography, BHU

DHANVANTARI, A GREAT SCION OF VARANASI
P.K. Agrawala, Dept. of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

ABSTRACTS

ENVIRONMENTAL CONSCIOUSNESS AS REFLECTED IN THE VEDIC LITERATURE :
Pranabananda Jash, Department of AIHC & Archaeology, Visva Bharati :
Santiniketan

CONTRIBUTION OF ASOKA TO ENVIRONMENTAL AWARENESS: Sayamtara Jash,
Department of AIHC & Archaeology, Visva Bharati : Santiniketan

ENVIRONMENT OF THE EARLY HOLOCENE OF THE MIDDLE GANGA PLAIN AS
REVEALED FROM THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS : V.D. Misra and J.N.
Pal, University of Allahabad

QUATERNARY STRATIGRAPHY OF THE GANGA : R.P. Pandey, Department of AIHC
and Archaeology, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (M.P.)

URBAN ENVIRONMENT, CULTURE AND FORMATION OF EARLY MEDIEVAL ORISSAN
STATE : L.N.Raut, Behrampur University, Behrampur

THE ANCIENT INDIAN CONCEPT & KNOWLEDGE OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND ITS
UNIQUE REALISTIC UTILIZATION FOR THE WELL-BEING OF INDIVIDUAL : Sunil
Kumar Dubey, Varanasi

ENVIRONMENT AND SETTLMENT PATTERN IN THE SARAYUPAR REGION : Mohd.
Naseem & Indrajeet Singh, Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

ASHOKA AS A PROTAGONIST OF ENVIRONMENT : Arpita Chatterjee, Deptt. of
AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

NATURE, ENVIRONMENT AND COSMIC INTEGRITY IN ANCIENT INDIAN THOUGHT :
Rana P.B. Singh, Professor of Cultural Geography, Banaras Hindu
University

SACRED LANDSCAPES OF SIKKIM AND ITS ECOLOGICAL VALUE : G.K.LAMA,
Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

ENVIRONMENT AND NBPW CULTURE IN THE MIDDLE GANGA PLAIN: AN
ARCHAEOLOGICAL CRITICS : Priyanka Chandra & Devendra Kumar Singh
Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

A BUDDHIST APPROACH TO ECOLOGY : Mukesh Kumar Singh and Sanjay Singh
Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

ECOLOGICAL BACKGROUND AND RISE OF CULTURES IN THE MIDDLE GANGA PLAIN :
Umesh Kumar Singh, Department of Ancient History, Archaeology &
Culture, Udai Pratap College, Varanasi

ENVIRONMENT AND CHOICE IN DWELLING HOUSES AND SETTLEMENT PATTERN IN
MIDDLE GANGA PLAIN : Santosh Kumar Singh, Department of AIHC and
Archaeology, Devendra P.G. College Belthara Road, Ballia

ENVIRONMENTAL SETTING OF EARLY TAMIL LITERATURE AND CULTURE : Archana
Sharma, Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

ENVIRONMENTAL CONSCIOUSNESS AS REFLECTED IN ARTHASHASTRA : A STUDY :
Dinesh Kumar Ojha & Alok Kumar Pandey, Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology,
BHU

ENVIRONMENT AND HUMAN ADAPTATION IN EARLY HOLOCENE PERIOD IN BELAN
VALLEY: AN EVIDENCE OF ROCK ART : A.K.Dubey, Member, UP Higher
Education, Allahabad

THE ROLE OF STATE IN CONSERVING ENVIRONMENT IN ANCIENT INDIA : Anshul
Bajpai, Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology BHU

A STUDY OF THE NATURAL SYMBOLS ON THE OLD INDIAN COINS: WITH SPECIAL
REFERENCE TO ENVIRONMENT : O.N. Singh, Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology,
BHU

BLACK COTTON SOIL : ENVIRONMENT & CULTURE : Pushp Lata Singh, Deptt.
of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

ROLE OF CLIMATE AND THE ENVIRONMENT IN THE GROWTH OF SETTLEMENT OF THE
MIDDLE GANGA PLAIN:AN ARCHAEOLOGIACAL STUDY : Ashok Kumar Singh,
Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

ENVIRONMENT IN ANCIENT INDIA: PEACE PERSPECTIVE : Pradeep Dhakal,
Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

HOW DID INDIANS MAINTAIN THEIR ENVIRONMENT : Harihar Singh , Deptt. of
AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

WATER IN VEDAS : Suman Jain , Deptt. of AIHC & Archaeology, BHU

ENVIRONMENTAL AWARENESS IN ANCIENT INDIA : Anuradha Singh , Deptt. of
History , BHU

HARAPPAN CIVILISATION AND PALAEOCOLOGY OF SOUTH ASIA : AN APPROACH :
Raj K. Sharma , Dept. of Mining Engineering BHU & D. P. Singh, Deptt.
of AIHC & Archaeology,BHU

http://www.bhu.ac.in/aihc/seminar.htm

DEPARTMENTAL PublicationS

Since long the Department has scheme of publishing researches of
eminent scholars from India and abroad. So far more than five dozens
volumes have been brought out. It has been regular in publishing its
journal Bharati and Monograph series. Bharati, Vol. 32 is now under
Publication.

BHARATI

(Bulletin of the Dept of A.I.H.C. & Archaeology)

No. 1, 1956-57, Eds. Sri D.C. Guha & Sri M.N. Singh.

No. 2, 1957-58, Eds. Prof. R.B. Pandey & Dr. V.S. Pathak.

No. 3, 1959-68, Eds. Prof. R.B. Pandey & Sri L.K. Tripathi.

No. 4, 1960-61, Eds. Prof. Surya Kanta & Sri L.K. Tripathi.

No. 5, 1961-62, Eds. Prof. Surya Kanta & Sri L.K. Tripathi.

No. 6, 1962-63, Eds. Prof. V.S. Agrawala & Sri L.K. Tripathi.

No. 7, 1963-64, Eds. Prof. A.K. Narain & Sri L.K. Tripathi.

No. 8, 1964-65, Eds. Prof. A.K. Narain & Sri L.K. Tripathi.

No. 9, 1965-66, Eds. Prof. A.K. Narain & Sri L.K. Tripathi.

No. 10-11 (combined), 1966-68, Central Asia Number Eds. Prof. A.K.
Narain.

No. 12-14, (combined),1969-71, Prof. V.S. Agrawala, Prof Vol. Eds.
A.K. Narain & Sri P.K. Agrawala.

No. 1, New Series, 1983-84, Ed. Prof. P. Singh

No. 2, New Series, 1984-85, Ed. Prof. P. Singh

No. 3, New Series, 1985-86, Ed. Prof. P. Singh

No. 15, 1971-85, Prof. R.B. Pandey Volume Eds. Prof. L.K. Tripathi.

No. 16, 1985-87, Prof. R.C. Majumdar Volume, Ed. Prof. L.K. Tripathi.

No. 17, 1987-88, Ed. Prof. L.K. Tripathi.

No. 18, 1988-89, Ed. Prof. L.K. Tripathi.

No. 19, 1989-90, Ed. Prof. P. Singh

No. 20, 1990-91, Ed. Prof. P. Singh

No. 21, 1991-92, Ed. Prof. V.C. Srivastava

No. 22, 1992-93, Ed. Prof. V.C. Srivastava

No. 23, 1994-96, Ed. Prof. Prof. V.C. Srivastava

No. 24, 1996-97, Ed. Prof. P. Singh

No. 25, 1998-99, Ed. Prof. P. Singh

No. 26, 2000-2002, Ed. Prof. V. Jayaswal

No. 27, 2002-2003, Ed. Prof. V. Tripathi

No. 28, 2003-2004, Ed. Prof. V. Tripathi

No. 29, 2004-2005, Ed. Prof. V. Tripathi

No. 30, 2005-2006, Ed. Prof. P. N. Singh

No. 31, 2006-2007, Ed. Prof. P. N. Singh

No. 32, 2007-2008, Ed. Prof. P. N. Singh (under publication)

MONOGRAPHS

1. From Alexandar to Kaniska by Prof. A.K. Narain.

2. Excavations at Sravasti-1959 by Dr. K.K. Sinha.

3. Skanda-Karttikeya : A Study in Origin and Evolution by Dr. P.K.
Agrawala.

4. Ramji Pandey, Kal Sahinta 2003.

5. The Excavations at Prahladpur by Prof. A.K. Narain & Dr. T.N. Roy.

6. Inscriptions of the Early Gupta Kings and their successors
(Supplement to Fleet's C.I.I., Vol. III),

1888,Part (Bibliography), by Shri R.S. Mishra.

7. Aspects of Early Jainism by Dr. Jai Prakash Singh.

8. The Disintegration of the Kushan Empire by Prof. B.N. Mukherjee.

9. History and Coinage of Skandagupta Kramaditya by Dr. J.P. Singh.

10. The Guru-Samhita : An Ancient Text on Weather Forecasting, by
Prof. Lallanji Gopal.

11. A Catalogue of the Greek and Indo-Greek Coins in the Department
by Dr. T.P. Verma.

12. Archaeology of Population, by Dr. Makkhan Lal.

13. The Aryans, the Veda and the Kaliyuga Era of 3102 B.C., by Shri
Kailash Chandra Varma.

14. Archaeology as Historical Science by Mr. Bruce Trigger.

15. An Approach to Indian Culture and Civilization by Prof. G.C.
Pande.

16. Models, Paradigms and the New Archaeology by Dr. Shivaji Singh.

17. Osteo-archaeological remains from Rajghat by Dr. Bhupendra Pal
Singh.

MEMOIRS

1. Seminar Papers on the Chronology of the Punch-Marked Coins, Eds.
Prof. A.K. Narain and Dr.

Lallanji Gopal.

2. Seminar Papers on the Local Coins of Northern India (c. 300 B.C. to
c. 300 A.D.) Eds. Prof.A.K. Narain,

Dr. J.P. Singh and Dr. Nisar Ahmad.

3. Seminar Papers on the Problem of Megaliths in India Eds. Prof. A.K.
Narain, Dr. Purushottam Singh.

4. Seminar Papers on the Tribal Coins of Ancient India (c. 200 B.C. to
400 A.D.) Eds. Prof. Lallanji Gopal.

Dr. J. P. Singh and Dr. N. Ahmad.

5. D.D. Kosambi Commemoration Volume Ed. Prof. Lallanji Gopal.

6. Position and Status of Women in Ancient India, Vol. I, Ed. Prof.
L.K. Tripathi.

7. Position and Status of Women in Ancient India, Vol. II, Ed. Prof.
L.K. Tripathi.

8. Buddhist Stupa in India and South-East Asia, Ed. Prof. L.K.
Tripathi.

9. Sati in Ancient India, Ed. Prof. L.K. Tripathi.

10. Untouchabilty in Ancient India, Ed. Prof. L.K. Tripathi.

EXCAVATION REPORTS

1. Excavations at Sravasti - 1959 by Dr. K.K. Sinha

2. The Excavations at Prahladpur by Prof. A.K. Narain & Dr.
T.N. Roy

3. Excavations at Rajghat, Ed. Prof. A.K. Narain

Part I : The Cuttings, Stratification and Structures by
Dr. T.N. Roy.

Part II : The Pottery, by Dr. T.N. Roy.

Part III : Small Finds, by Dr. P. Singh.

Part IV : Terracotta Human Figurines by Dr. P.K. Agrawala.

A : - Text

B : - Plates

4. Paisara-A Stone Age Settlement of Bihar, 1991 by Prof. P.C.
Pant & Dr. Vidula Jayaswal.

5. Excavations at Narhan by Prof. P. Singh (1994)

HINDI PUBLICATIONS

Prachin Bhartiya Abhilekh - Sangrah, Edited by - Dr. Avadh Kishor
Narayan and Mani Sankar Shukla, Part-1 and Part-2

Saraswati By Sushila Khare

Puran Vishyanukramni (Vidhi and Aachar) vol -1 edited by Prof. Lalan
ji Gopal

Puran Vishyanukramni (Vidhi and Aachar) vol -2 edited by Prof. Lalan
ji Gopal

Kaal Sanhita by Dr. Ramji Pandey

http://www.bhu.ac.in/aihc/publication.htm


The Battle For Ancient India (An Essay in the Sociopolitics of Indian
Archaeology)
IDK201

by Dilip K. Chakrabarti
Hardcover (Edition: 2008)

Aryan Books International
ISBN 9788173053412

Size: 9.0" X 5.8"
Pages: 183

Our Price: $30.00

Preface

This volume is rooted in my Colonial Indology: Sociopolitics of the
Ancient Indian Past (1997) and demonstrates in the context of Indian
archaeology how the grip of "colonial Indology" is still an
intellectual force cutting across the national boundaries. Among the
archaeologists at least this trend of thought has been more visible in
the post-1947 period than in period preceding it. This book also shows
how the various current debates regarding Indian archaeology and
ancient history end up by being an issue of "progress versus reaction"
or "secularism versus communalism" and how such assertions are only a
reflection of the political expediency of the concerned scholars.

In its quest to underline the various sociopolitical subtexts of
opinions in the field of modern Indian archaeology, the book clearly
focuses on how these opinions have taken birth and evolved and what
exactly is their academic basis. Unless we are aware of the socio-
political ramifications of our archaeological opinions, it is unlikely
that we shall be able to form our own conclusions about them.

This book was written in September-December of 2006, and I am deeply
thankful to Dr. Rakesh Tewari and Professor Nayanjot Lahiri for kindly
going through the manuscript and offering suggestions. The
responsibility of all shortcomings rests with me. I am especially
indebted to my colleague Dr. Cameron Petrie who kindly procured for me
a copy of S.K. Chatterji's Modern Review article. It is dedicated to
my wife and daughter, both of whom have always striven hard to make my
academic life smooth and even. My daughter also took upon herself the
duty of taking down my field dictations and doing photography in the
field.

From the Jacket

A number of issues regarding the study of ancient India have recently
emerged in the public domain. The most important of them are the
Sarasvati Project, Aryan invasion theory, the textbook controversy in
India and California and the language of the Indus civilization. The
intensity of debate on each of these issues is reminiscent of
religious clashes. Much of this debate is also not limited to
professional historians and archaeologists. The mass of data and
opinions, which are currently available on the internet and have
frequently been published in the media, can no longer be ignored by
anybody interested in ancient India. Some professional analysis of
this development has long been called for. This book is in response to
this need. It first states the author's position on each of these
issues, but more importantly, critically examines their rationale. By
studying the socio-political implications of some of the current
assumption of Indian archaeology and by noting their associations with
different scholars and scholarly groups, it demonstrates that even the
apparently remote conclusions about India's prehistoric, protohistoric
and early historic past have sub-texts of various kinds and that these
sub-texts have different socio-political implications and agendas.

Dilip K. Chakrabarti is Professor of South Asian Archaeology in the
Department of Archaeology of Cambridge University. He has been awarded
D.Litt. (Honoris Causa) by M.J.P. Rohilkhand University, Bareilly,
where he delivered the University's Convocation Address in 2006. The
Asiatic Society (Calcutta) awarded him its S.C. Chakrabarti Memorial
Medal in 2007.

Contents

Preface and Acknowledgements vii
1 Introduction 1

I. The Theme 1
II. The Author's Own Approach and Beliefs 3
III. The Idea of India as a Colonized Land throughout History 9

2 'Sunrise' in the West: Different Strands of Indian Prehistoric and
Proto-historic Studies 35

I. The General Background 35
II. The Theme of 'Sunrise in the West' 39
III. Comments on Certain General Trends of Publications in Indian
Prehistory and Protohistory 42

3. The Sociopolitics of the Indus Civilization Studies 51

I. The Framework of the Ancient Indian 51

Past before the Discovery

II. The Discovery and the Early Hypotheses of the Excavators0 54
III. The Period between the Discovery and Associated 57
Reports, and the Publication of Marshall's

Mohenjodaro Report in 1931: R.P. Chanda

IV. The Formulation of the Dravidian Hypothesis: Suniti Kumar
Chatterji 64
V. Observations on Chanda and Chatterji 67
VI. John Marshall's "Mohenjodaro and the Indus Civilization" (1931)
68
VII. The Basic History of the Idea of Harappa-Vedic Relationship:
B.N. Datta to P.V. Kane and Others 69
VIII. More on the Dravidian Premise or the Question 83
of the Dravidian Authorship of the Indus Civilization
IX. The Current Politics of the Indus Civilization Studies 90

4 The Sociopolitics of Some Debates in Early Historic Archaeology 103

I. The Literature on the NBP 103
II. The Beginning of Writing 106
III. The Role of Iron in the Second Urbanisation 112

5 Summary and Discussion 117

Appendix 153
Bibliography 159
Index 167

http://www.exoticindiaart.com/book/details/IDK201/

HARAPPAN HORSE: POLEMICS AND PROPAGANDA

Editorial Comment

As the Aryan invasion version of history has begun to crumble, there
are parties in Indian and Western academic circles that have a special
interest in preserving it. It is unnecessary to go into reasons behind
this beyond noting that considerations of politics and careers have
much to do with it. This is not unusual in any field: whenever there
is a paradigm shift, as is now the case with the Vedic-Harappan
convergence today, the old order suddenly finds the ground shifting
under its feet. A debate, at times acrimonious is natural and
inevitable in the circumstances. But what was unusual in this case was
the tactics adopted by a few of the participants, notably Michael
Witzel, the Prince of Wales Professor of Sanskrit at Harvard. He went
beyond criticizing the work of N. Jha and N.S. Rajaram, to charging
that they, in their book The Deciphered Indus Script had fabricated
the image of a horse in order to show that the Harappan civilization
was Vedic.

In all this, Witzel's central claim was that the horse was unknown in
ancient India prior to the coming of the Aryan invaders who brought it
with them. Thus, the Harappans had no horses. Further, the spoke-wheel
was also unknown to the Harappans. But Witzel went further: he
insisted that any data that suggested otherwise must perforce be a
fabrication. This was the charge he leveled against N. Jha and N.S.
Rajaram in the summer of 2000 when the book The Deciphered Indus
Script reached the United States. He chose to ignore however that
comments on the 'Harappan Horse' was limited to two partial footnotes
in their book, which was about the decipherment and in no way
dependent on the Harappan horse. Jha and Rajaram chose to ignore these
charges other than issuing a press release that refuted Witzel's
charge with the help of photographs. (Witzel was assisted in his work
by one Steve Farmer with no credentials in the field other than making
extravagant claims. He seems to have disappeared from the scene.)

The situation reached a climax when Rajaram, in an article that
appeared in the national daily The Hindu (February 19, 2002) produced
evidence from well-known sources showing that horse remains had been
identified at Harappan sites going back several decades; he also
highlighted other important evidence like the Vedic river Sarasvati
that connect the Vedic and Harappan civilizations. This seemed to put
Witzel in an awkward situation. First, it showed that his claim of "No
Harappan horse," had no basis in fact. More seriously, it cast a cloud
on his tactics, suggesting that he was indulging in suppression of
evidence while simultaneously launching a personal attack on those who
disagreed with him. In all this the assumption seemed to be that his
position as an academic at a well-known university combined with
aggressive propaganda carried out at a high decibel level was enough
to override facts and logic. This predicament that Witzel found
himself in--the collapse of his scholarly reputation together with the
exposure of his unsavory tactics--may explain the ferocious tone of
his article given in this section. This was noted by the distinguished
archaeologist R. Nagaswamy who went on to systematically refute
Witzel's claims and method--calling the latter an example of reductio
ad absurdum.

While the Aryan invasion is dead, and the Vedic-Harappan connection
all but a reality, the series of articles that appeared in The Hindu
gives an idea of the 'debate' that is likely to be the last ditch
effort to save the Aryan invasion. We begin with Rajaram's article
that set the cat among the pigeons, followed by Witzel's response,
culminating in Nagaswamy's refutation of Witzel's claims and methods.

THEORY AND EVIDENCE

A historical theory must account for all the evidence and not
selectively accept and ignore data. Further, a man-made theory cannot
substitute for primary data.

N.S. Rajaram
Albert Einstein once said: "A theory must not contradict empirical
facts." He was speaking in the context of science, especially how
historians of science often lacked proper understanding of the
scientific process. As he saw it the problem was: "Nearly all
historians of science are philologists [linguists] and do not
comprehend what physicists were aiming at, how they thought and
wrestled with these problems." When such is the situation in physics
where problems are clear-cut, it is not surprising to see issues in a
subject like history being much more contentious. This is particularly
the case when trying to understand the records of people far removed
from us in time like the creators of the Vedic and Harappan
civilizations. As a result of some recent historical developments like
European colonization and Western interest in Sanskrit language and
linguistics, several myths and conjectures, through the force of
repetition, have come to acquire the status of historical facts. It is
time to re-evaluate these in the light of new evidence and more
scientific approaches.

When we come to these myths, none is more persistent than the one
about "No horse at Harappa." This has now been supplemented by another
claim that the spoke-wheel was unknown to the Harappans. The point of
these claims is that without the horse and the spoke-wheel the
Harappans were militarily vulnerable to the invading Aryan hordes who
moved on speedy, horse-drawn chariots with spoke-wheels. This claim is
not supported by facts: an examination of the evidence shows that both
the spoke-wheel and the horse were widely used by the Harappans.
(The idea seems to be borrowed from the destruction of Native American
civilizations by the Spanish and Portuguese 'Conquistadors'. The
Conquistadors though never used chariots.)

As far as the spoke-wheel is concerned, B.B. Lal, former Director
General of the Archaeological Survey of India records finding
terracotta wheels at various Harappan sites. In his words: "The
painted lines [spokes] converge at the central hub, and thus leave no
doubt about their representing the spokes of the wheel. ...another
example is reproduced from Kalibangan, a well-known Harappan site in
Rajasthan, in which too the painted lines converge at the hub. ...two
examples from Banawali [another Harappan site], in which the spokes
are not painted but are shown in low relief." ( The Sarasvati Keeps
Flowing, Aryan Books, Delhi, pages 72-3). It is also worth noting that
the depiction of the spoke-wheel is quite common on Harappan seals.

Horse and Vedic symbolism

The horse and the cow are mentioned often in the Rigveda, though they
commonly carry symbolic rather than physical meaning. There is
widespread misconception that the absence of the horse at Harappan
sites shows that horses were unknown in India until the invading
Aryans brought them. Such 'argument by absence' is hazardous at best.
To take an example, the bull is quite common on the seals, but the cow
is never represented. We cannot from this conclude that the Harappans
raised bulls but were ignorant of the cow. In any event, depictions of
the horse are known at Harappan sites, though rare. It is possible
that there was some kind of religious taboo that prevented the
Harappans from using cows and horses in their art. More fundamentally,
it is incorrect to say that horses were unknown to the Harappans. The
recently released encyclopedia The Dawn of Indian Civilization, Volume
1, Part 1 observes (pages 344 - 5): "... the horse was widely
domesticated and used in India during the third millennium BCE over
most of the area covered by the Indus-Sarasvati [or Harappan]
Civilization. Archaeologically this is most significant since the
evidence is widespread and not isolated."

This is not the full story. Sir John Marshall, Director General of the
Archaeological Survey when Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro were being
excavated, recorded the presence of what he called the 'Mohenjo-daro
horse'. Giving salient measurements, comparing it to other known
specimens, he wrote: "It will be seen that there is a considerable
degree of similarity between these various examples, and it is
probable the Anau horse, the Mohenjo-daro horse, and the example of
Equus caballus of the Zoological Survey of India, are all of the type
of the 'Indian country bred', a small breed of horse, the Anau horse
being slightly smaller than the others." ( Mohenjo-Daro and the Indus
Civilization, volume II, page 654.) It is important to recognize that
this is much stronger evidence than mere artifacts, which are artists'
reproductions and not anatomical specimens that can be subjected to
scientific examination.

Actually, the Harappans not only knew the horse, the whole issue of
the 'Harappan horse' is irrelevant. In order to prove that the Vedas
are of foreign origin, (and the horse came from Central Asia) one must
produce positive evidence: it should be possible to show that the
horse described in the Rigveda was brought from Central Asia. This is
contradicted by the Rigveda itself. In verse I.162.18, the Rigveda
describes the horse as having 34 ribs (17 pairs), while the Central
Asian horse has 18 pairs (36) of ribs. We find a similar description
in the Yajurveda also.

This means that the horse described in the Vedas is the native Indian
breed (with 34 ribs) and not the Central Asian variety. Fossil remains
of Equus Sivalensis (the 'Siwalik horse') show that the 34-ribbed
horse has been known in India going back tens of thousands of years.
This makes the whole argument based on "No horse at Harappa"
irrelevant. The Vedic horse is a native Indian breed and not the
Central Asian horse. As a result, far from supporting any Aryan
invasion, the horse evidence furnishes one of its strongest
refutations.

Man-made theories

All this suggests that man-made theories (like "No Harappan horse")
and those in linguistics cannot be used to override primary evidence
like the Vedic Sarasvati (described below) and the dominant oceanic
symbolism found in the Vedas. To see this we may note that South
Indian languages like Kannada and Tamil have indigenous ( desi ) word
for the horse-- kudurai-- suggesting that the horse has long been
native to the region. The same is true of the tiger ( puli and huli )
and the elephant ( aaney ). Contrast this with the word for the lion--
simha and singam --that are borrowed from Sanskrit, indicating that
the lion was not native to the South. A man-made theory in
linguistics, because it is not bound by laws of nature, can be made to
cut both ways. It cannot take the place of evidence.

In any field it is important to take into account all the evidence,
especially evidence of a fundamental nature. This can be illustrated
with the help of what we now know about the Vedic river known as the
Sarasvati. The Rigveda describes the Sarasvati as the greatest and the
holiest of rivers-- as ambitame, naditame, devitame (best of mothers,
best of rivers, best goddess). Satellite photographs as well as field
explorations by archaeologists, notably the great expedition led by
the late V.S. Wakankar, have shown that a great river answering to the
description of the Sarasvati in the Rigveda (flowing 'from the
mountains to the sea') did indeed exist thousands of years ago. After
many vicissitudes due to tectonic and other changes, it dried up
completely by 1900 BCE. This raises a fundamental question: how could
the Aryans who are supposed to have arrived in India only in 1500 BCE,
and composed their Vedic hymns c. 1200 BCE, have described and
extolled a river that had disappeared five hundred years earlier? In
addition, numerous Harappan sites have been found along the course of
the now dry Sarasvati, which further strengthens the Vedic-Harappan
connection. As a result, the Indus (or Harappan) civilization is more
properly called the Indus-Sarasvati civilization.

The basic point of all this: we cannot construct a theory focusing on
a few relatively minor details like the spoke-wheel while ignoring
important, even monumental evidence like the Sarasvati River and the
oceanic symbolism that dominates the Rigveda. (This shows that the
Vedic people could not have come from a land-locked region like
Afghanistan or Central Asia.) A historical theory, no less than a
scientific theory, must take into account all available evidence. No
less important, a man-made theory cannot take the place of primary
evidence like the Sarasvati River or the oceanic descriptions in the
Rigveda. This brings us back to Einstein-- "A theory must not
contradict empirical facts." Nor can it ignore primary evidence.

[This article, which supplied evidence that demolished Witzel's claims
once and for all, drew the following response from Witzel. It is not
hard to see that Witzel was concerned mainly with negating all
evidence--from equine data to the Sarasvati River! He also failed to
note that the possible presence of the 'Siwalik horse' for millions of
years is further evidence against his thesis of the horse as a late
arrival in India. Further, contrary to his claim, the 34 ribs of
Indian, Southeast Asian and some Arab horses is a genetically
inherited trait that cannot be wished away. Also, it is not just the
Rigveda that mentions the 34-ribbed horse, but the Yajurveda as well.
Editor]

HARAPPAN HORSE MYTHS AND THE SCIENCES

The horses found in the early excavations at Mohenjo-Daro and Harappa
do not come from secure levels and such `horse' bones, in most cases,
found their way into deposits through erosional cutting and refilling,
disturbing the archaeological layers.

Michael Witzel

In the Open Page of February 19, N.S. Rajaram posits a truism "A
theory must not contradict empirical facts," but he then does not
deliver on the `empirical facts.' As a scientist, he must suffer to be
corrected, bluntly this time, by a mere philologist and Indologist.
Philology, incidentally, is not the same as linguistics, as he says,
but the study of a civilisation based on its texts. In order to
understand such texts, one must acquire the necessary knowledge in all
relevant fields, from astronomy to zoology. It is precisely a proper
background in zoology, particularly in palaeontology, that is badly
lacking in Rajaram's, the scientist's, account. Instead, it is he, and
not his favorite straw man, the Indologist, who has created some new
"myths and conjectures ... through the force of repetition." Let us
deconstruct them one by one.

Harappan horses?

To begin with, he claims that "both the spoke-wheel and the horse were
widely used by the Harappans." He quotes S.P. Gupta, without naming
him, from a recent book ( The Dawn of Indian Civilisation , ed. by
G.C. Pande, 1999). According to Gupta the horse (Equus caballus) "was
widely domesticated and used in India during the third millennium BCE
over most of the area covered by the Indus-Sarasvati (or Harappan)
Civilisation. Archaeologically this is most significant since the
evidence is widespread and not isolated." Nothing in this assertion is
correct, even if -- or rather because -- it comes from an
archaeologist and inventive rewriter of history, S.P. Gupta. For
example, the horses found in the early excavations at Mohenjo-Daro and
Harappa do not come from secure levels and such `horse' bones, in most
cases, found their way into deposits through erosional cutting and
refilling, disturbing the archaeological layers.

Indeed, not one clear example of horse bones exists in the Indus
excavations and elsewhere in North India before c. 1800 BCE (R. Meadow
and A. Patel 1997, Meadow 1996: 405, 1998). Such `horse' skeletons
have not been properly reported from distinct and secure
archaeological layers, and worse, they have not been compared with
relevant collections of ancient skeletons and modern horses (Meadow
1996: 392). Instead, well recorded and stratified finds of horse
figures and later on, of horse bones (along with the imported camel
and donkey), first occur in the Kachi plain on the border of Sindh/E.
Baluchistan (c. 1800-1500 BCE), when the mature Indus Civilisation had
already disintegrated.

Even more importantly, the only true native equid of South Asia is the
untamable khur (Equus hemionus, onager/half-ass) that still tenuously
survives in the Rann of Kutch. Both share a common ancestor which is
now put at ca. 1.72 million years ago (while the first Equus specimen
is attested already 3.7 mya.). The differences between a half-ass
skeleton and that of a horse are so small that one needs a trained
specialist plus the lucky find of the lower forelegs of a horse/onager
to determine which is which, for "bones of a larger khur will overlap
in size with those of a small horse, and bones of a small khur will
overlap in size with those of a donkey." (Meadow 1996: 406).

To merely compare sizes, as Rajaram does following the dubious decades
old Harappan data of Marshall, and then to connect the long gone
"Equus Sivalensis" with the so-called "Anau horse", resulting in the
"Indian country" type, is just another blunder, but Rajaram, the
scientist, is not aware of it.

Proper judgment is not possible as long as none of the above
precautions are taken, and when -- as is often done -- just incomplete
skeletons or teeth are compared, all of which is done without the
benefit of a suitable collection of standard sets of onager, donkey
and horse skeletons. Rajaram and his fellow rewriters of history thus
are free to turn any local half-ass into a Harappan horse, just as he
has already done (see Frontline , Oct./Nov. 2000) with his half-bull.

Further, the archaeologists claiming to have found horses in Indus
sites are not trained zoologists or palaeontologists. When I need to
get my teeth fixed I do not go to a veterinarian or a beauty salon.
Typically, S.P. Gupta (1999) does not add any new evidence, and just
repeats palaeontologically unsubstantiated claims that are, to quote
Rajaram, "myths and conjectures... through the force of repetition."

The Siwalik equid

In addition, Rajaram conjures up another phantom, the Siwalik horse:
"fossil remains of Equus Sivalensis (the `Siwalik horse') show that
the 34-ribbed horse has been known in India going back tens of
thousands of years." Standard palaeontology handbooks (B.J. MacFadden,
Fossil Horses, 1992) would have told him that the Siwalik horse, first
found in the northern hills of Pakistan, is not just "going back tens
of thousands of years" but is in fact 2.6 million years old. However,
it has long died out during the last Ice Age, as part of the late
Pleistocene megafaunal extinction of about 10,000 years ago (i.e. at
the end of the Late Upper Pleistocene, 75-10,000 y.a.: it is
reportedly found in middle to late Pleistocene locations in the
Siwaliks and in Tamil Nadu, and recently, as a "Great Indian horse" in
Andhra, 75,000 y.a.). But there is, to my knowledge, no account of a
Siwalik horse that even remotely approaches the date of the Indus
Civilisation -- nor does Rajaram quote any authority to this effect.

Nevertheless, in order to bolster his claim for the antiquity of the
"Vedic horse (as) a native Indian breed", he connects this dead horse
with the Rigvedic one, which is described as having 34 ribs (Rigveda
1.162.18). But, while horses (Equus caballus) generally have 18 ribs
on each side, this can individually vary with 17 on just one or on
both sides. This is not a genetically inherited trait. Such is also
the case with the equally variable (5 instead of 6) lumbar vertebrae,
as found in some early domestic horses in Egypt (2nd. mill. BCE) and
in the closely related modern Central Asian Przewalski horse (which
shares the same ancestor, 620-320,000 years ago, with the domestic
horse/Equus ferus).

As for the number 34, numeral symbolism may play a role in this
Rigveda passage dealing with a horse sacrificed for the gods. The
number of gods in the Rigveda is 33 or 33+1, which obviously
corresponds to the 34 ribs of the horse, that in turn is speculatively
brought into connection with all the gods, many of whom are mentioned
by name (Rigveda 1.162-3). But this is mere philology, not worthy of
"scientific" study...

In sum, even S. Bokonyi, the palaeontologist who sought to identify a
horse skeleton at the Surkotada site of the Indus Civilisation, stated
that "horses reached the Indian subcontinent in an already
domesticated form coming from the Inner Asiatic horse domestication
centers" -- just as they were imported into the ancient Near East
about 2000 BCE. Any zoological handbook would have told the scientist
Rajaram the same (MacFadden 1992).

In addition, the identification the Surkotada equid as horse by S.
Bokonyi is disputed by R. Meadow and A. Patel (1997). Even if this
were indeed the only archaeologically and palaeontologically secure
Indus horse available so far, it would not turn the Indus Civilisation
into one teeming with horses (as the Rigveda indeed is, a few hundred
years later). A tiger skeleton in the Roman Colosseum does not make
this Asian predator a natural inhabitant of Italy. In short, to state
that the "Vedic horse is a native Indian breed and not the Central
Asian horse" is just another fantasy of the current rewriters of
Indian history.

Nevertheless, Rajaram even repeats some of his own "myths and
conjectures, (which) through the force of repetition, have come to
acquire the status of historical facts," namely the old canard that
"depictions of the horse are known at Harappan sites, though rare" --
a case of fraud and fantasy that has been exploded more than a year
ago in Frontline (Oct./Nov. 2000). Apparently, he thinks, along with
other politicians, that repeating an untruth long enough will turn it
into a fact.

Spoke-wheeled chariots

Rajaram, in dire need of `Rigvedic' horse-drawn chariots for the
Harappan period, then introduces spoked wheels into the Indus
Civilisation: "terracotta wheels at various Harappan sites. ... The
painted lines (spokes) converge at the central hub, and thus leave no
doubt about their representing the spokes of the wheel."

The handful existing specimens of such terracotta disks may indeed
look, even to a trained archaeologist, like a spoked wheel --
especially when he wants to find Aryan chariots, just like Aryan fire
altars, all over the Indus area. But, they may just as well have been
simple spindle whorls, used in spinning very real yarn, not wild Aryan
tales. Further, "spoked wheel patterns" occur in cultures that never
had the wheel, such as pre-Columbian North American civilisations. In
other words, all of this proves nothing as long as we do not find a
pair of these "spoked wheels" in situ, along with a Harappan toy cart.
Normally, the wheels of such toy carts are of the heavy, full wheel
type (that is made of three interlocked wood blocks).

Rajaram then asserts, for good measure, that the "depiction of the
spoke-wheel is quite common on Harappan seals." This refers to the
wheel-like signs in Harappan script. Unfortunately, these "wheels" can
easily be explained as unrelated artistic designs (like in the N.
American case). Worse, they mostly are oblong ovals, not circles. A
Harappan businessman using a cart with such wheels would have gotten
seasick pretty soon. They are unfit for travel -- and for the
discerning reader's consumption.

Instead, the rich Rigvedic materials dealing with the horse-drawn
chariot and chariot races do not fit at all with Indus dates
(2600-1900 BCE) and rather put this text and its chariots well after
c. 2000 BCE, the archaeologically accepted timeframe of the invention
of the spoke-wheeled chariot in the northern steppes and in the Near
East. Again, Rajaram's fantasised "Late Vedic" Indus people have
scored a "first": they invented the chariot long before archaeologists
can find it anywhere on the planet!

"Aryan" chariots

There is no need to go deeply into his building up the straw man of
Aryan invasions (i.e. immigration of speakers of Indo-Aryan),
involving a need to "prove that the Vedas are of foreign origin." No
one today maintains such a theory anyhow. Instead, the Rigveda is a
text of the Greater Punjab, indicating a lot of local acculturation
but using a language and poetics that go back to the earlier Indo-
Iranian period in Central Asia (c. 2000 BCE).

Equally misleading is his caricature: "without the horse and the spoke-
wheel the Harappans were militarily vulnerable to the invading Aryan
hordes who moved on speedy, horse-drawn chariots with spoke-wheels."
As has been mentioned here a few weeks ago, nobody today claims that
the Indo-Aryan speakers arrived on the scene when the mature Indus
Civilisation still was flourishing and destroyed it, it in whatever
fashion. Instead, there is a gap of some centuries between the two
cultures, as the descriptions of ruins and simple mud wall/palisade
forts (pur) in the Rigveda indicate. Vedic texts tell us that the
pastoralist Indo-Aryan nobility fought from chariots, and the
commoners on horseback and on foot, with the local people ( dasyu ) of
the small, post-Harappan settlements who, like the Kikata, are said
not even to understand "the use of cows." Next to warfare there also
was peaceful acculturation of the various peoples in the Greater
Punjab, as is shown by the Rigveda itself.

As for a chariot use, a brief study of ancient Near Eastern warfare
would have done the `historian' Rajaram some good. It is clear to even
a superficial reader that after c. 1600 BCE the Hyksos, Hittites,
etc., used such chariots, not just for show and sport but also in
battle, such as in the famous battle of Kadesh between the Hittites
and Egyptians in 1300 BCE. Chariots were in fact used as late as in
Alexander's battle with Poros (Paurava) in the Punjab, or by the
contemporary Magadha army with its 3,000 elephants and 2,000 chariots.
Why then all this diatribe about the "Aryan" use of chariots in
favorable, flat terrain? (Not, of course, while "thundering down the
Khyber Pass"!)

Foray into linguistics

Mercifully, Rajaram has spared us, this time, his usual assaults on
the "pseudo-science" of linguistics, and instead tries his own hand at
it, and teaches us some Dravidian: kudirai `horse,' which should prove
that the horse has been native to South India forever. However, his
foray into linguistics is incomplete and misleading.

First, Tamil kutirai, Kannada kudire, Telugu kudira, etc. have been
compared by linguists, decades ago, with ancient Near Eastern words:
Elamite kutira `bearer', kuti `to bear.' The Drav. words Brahui
(h)ullii `horse' and Tam. ivuLi are derived from `half-ass,
hemion' (T. Burrow in 1972). Both words, far from being `native South
Indian', thus were coming in from the northwest.

Second, other Indian language families have such `foreign' words as
seen in Munda (Koraput) kurtag, (Korku) gurgi, kurki, (Sabara/Sora)
kurtaa, (Gadaba) krutaa, which are all derived from Tibeto-Burmese,
for example Tsangla (Bhutan) kurtaa, Tib. rta. We know that Himalayan
ponies have always been brought southwards by salt traders and with
them, of course, their names. There also is the independent and
isolated Burushaski (in N. Pakistan) with ha-ghur, cf. Drav. gur- in
Telugu guRRamu, Gondi gurram, etc., and the Austro-Asiatic Khasi (in
Shillong) kulai, Amwi kurwa', etc., -- all of which again point to a
northern origin. (For details see: EJVS 5-1, Aug. 1999,
http://users.primushost.com/india/ejvs, or: International Journal of
Dravidian Linguistics , 2001).

Far from magically proving, with one Dravidian word, that the "native
Indian horse" has been found in the South since times immemorial, the
"man made theory" of linguistics --just as the hard facts of
palaeontological science -- rather indicate that the words for `horse'
were imported, along with the animal, from the (north)western
(Iranian) and northern (Tibetan) areas. Genetics now add another
facet. The domesticated horse seems to have several (steppe) maternal
DNA lines (Science 291, 2001, 474-477; Science 291, 2001, 412; cf.
Conservation Genetics 1, 2000, 341-355), which fits in very well with
the several northern Eurasian words for it mentioned above. The
Eastern Central Asian words must be added; they all probably derive
from Proto-Altaic *mori (as in Mongolian morin, Chinese ma, Japanese
uma, and as surprisingly also found in Irish marc, English mare).

The Harappan Sarasvati

The case of the Vedic Sarasvati river (the modern Sarsuti-Ghagghar-
Hakra) is complex and cannot be dealt with in detail (see, rather,
EJVS 7-3, section 25). It must be pointed out, however, that the
Rigvedic Sarasvati is a river on earth, a `river' in the sky (Milky
Way), and a goddess, and as such Sarasvati is described in superlative
terms, once as flowing `from the mountains to the sea' ( samudra ).
However, this word has several meanings that must be kept apart:
`confluence, lake, mythical ocean surrounding the earth'; the sky,
too, is called a `pond'! To commingle all of this as samudra `Indian
Ocean' is bad philology.

In addition, far from emptying into the Rann of Kutch then, the
Harappan Sarasvati (`having lakes'), disappears as Hakra in the dunes
around and beyond Ft. Derawar in Bahawalpur, after showing signs of a
delta (playa) and of terminal lakes, just like its Iranian namesake in
the Afghani desert, the Haraxvaiti (Helmand) with its Hamun lakes.

Further, simple satellite photographs also do not show when a river
dried up, as the Ghagghar-Hakra has indeed done several times in its
different sections in recent millennia. This was shown in detail for
the Indus and Vedic periods by the former director of Pakistani
archaeology, Rafique Mughal, in his book Ancient Cholistan (1997).
Rajaram again is simply wrong as a scientist in asserting that the
river conveniently "dried up completely by 1900 BCE." Reality is much
more complex.

Actually, much of this has been known since Oldham and Raverty (1886,
1892). (Thus, I myself have printed a Sarasvati map, based on a
lecture of 1983, before the overquoted satellite photos of Yash Pal et
al. were published in 1984). However, we need many more close
observations such as Mughal's, with archaeologically vouched dates for
the individual settlements along the various sections and several
courses of the river.

Finally, the "oceanic descriptions" of the Rigveda imagined by Rajaram
and many other rewriters of history (such as S.P. Gupta, Bh. Singh, D.
Frawley) are based, again, on bad philology: their "data" are taken
from Vedic mythology, floating in the night time sky, and the like! Or
was Bhujyu abducted on another first, a Vedic airship?

[Witzel's article drew the following response from Nagaswamy, former
Director of Archaeology in Tamil Nadu. It appeared in The Hindu, March
12, 2002. Particular attention is to be paid to the section 'Problems
are Complex' where Mr. Nagaswamy dissects Witzel's methodology of
trying to negate evidence, and shifting arguments. Editor]

HARAPPAN HORSE

There is an urgent need to jettison from our textbooks the unproved
statements on Indian civilisation and consign them to academic
polemics, and keep the power mongering self-seeking Taliban
politicians out of educational field.

R. Nagaswamy

THE READERS have been following closely the debate on Harappan
civilisation, published in The Hindu in its Open Page. The latest
article by Michael Witzel (March 5) seems to be taking a partisan
view. Archaeologists have found certain artefacts and scholars are
trying to infer the meaning of the findings and in the process express
divergent views. Such debates are welcome to advance our knowledge
academically, no matter where it comes from. Unfortunately, Witzel's
present article reads personal rather than an academic presentation.
For example, he ridicules the other writer N.S. Rajaram personally by
repeating his name time and again, with personal digs in every
mention. Witzel is not free from the same fault that he attributes to
Rajaram, as in the example of horse in Harappan sites. He states the
horse bones found in the early excavations at Mohenjodaro and Harappa
do not come from secure levels, and such horse bones "found their way
into deposits through erosion cutting and refilling, disturbing the
archaeological layers." Neither does he say how he arrived at this
conclusion nor has he cited any report in support of his view.

Whatever the case may be, it only shows that horse bones were actually
found in the excavations at Harappan sites. In order to justify his
stand he writes that Marshal's Harappan data are "dubious and decades
old." One cannot throw away the data presented by Marshal as it is the
earliest available archaeological report and it is not possible at
this point of time to say suddenly that Marshal has not reported that
layers that were eroded and disturbed in places where horse bones have
been found. One may ask Witzel to state on what basis he says that the
layers that yielded horse bones in more than one site as at
Mohenjodaro and Harappa were eroded and disturbed and the bones got
mixed up? Does he want us to believe that in both the sites, the same
layers yielding horse bones got mixed up in eroded layers? There are
three major excavations conducted at Mohenjodaro and Harappa namely by
Marshal, Mackey and Mortimer Wheeler.

Reports of excavations

George F Dales, who was the last in the series to investigate the
sites, published his findings "Some unpublished, forgotten or
misinterpreted features on Mohenjodaro" in the book Harappan
Civilisation , published by the American Institute of Indian Studies,
1982. He has stated that the reports of all the three great
excavations including that of Wheeler are "incomplete and suffer from
serious losses." Dales states that there is "no end to speculation
that these claims have aroused but it is impossible to reach objective
conclusions with the published details." It is not at all possible to
assess that the layers were disturbed unless other factual evidences
are shown to approve the disturbed conditions.

Michael Witzel also states that conclusions cannot be arrived at with
incomplete bones. Yes. However there cannot be two sets of standards
in dealing with the matter. For example, he questions the views of
Rajaram, but does not show whether R. Meadow, whose conclusions he
supports, based his views on "a full skeleton or full sets of onager,
donkey, or horse skeletons." Further it is known that there are very
rare examples where the full skeletons of animals have been found in
excavations. Are we not aware that most of the reconstructions of
dinosaurs are based not on full skeletons? Archaeologists reconstruct
several cultures with broken pottery. At one place he admits that
clear examples of horse bones are found in Harappan civilisation after
1800 BCE, which still falls in the late Harappan period. Witzel has a
dig at archaeologists that they are not zoologists or palaeontologists
to comment on animal bones. This would apply equally to Witzel who is
not a trained archaeologist to comment on this science. No
archaeologist is expert in all fields but certainly consults experts
before expressing his comments on which he has no expertise.

Problems are complex

To sum up Witzel's arguments proceed on the following lines: (1) No
horse bone has been found in Harappan sites. (2) When pointed out that
they are found in some instances, it is said they are only fragments
and not full skeletons. (3) When pointed out they were found in more
than one site it is said the layers in which they were found ought to
have been eroded ones or disturbed. (4) When pointed out that the
reports of horse bones were not by present day archaeologists but by
the early pioneers it is said that those are dubious and decades old.
(5) When pointed out they were reported by archaeological excavators
then comes the argument that archaeologists are not trained zoologists
and palaeontologists to comment on horse bones (though by the same
argument no credence can be placed on Witzel's opinion as he is
neither an archaeologist nor a palaeontologist). Such arguments are
brought under reductio ad absurdum by logicians. More examples of
willful rejections of points can be cited throughout the article but
suffice to say that for an unbiased reader, the whole article reads
purely a personal attack on an individual writer and exhibits certain
amount of impatience to listen to other view. This does not mean that
I agree with either of the views on the Aryan problem except stating
that we are yet not in a position to go with either of the views for
lack of evidence and would prefer to wait for further discoveries.

The debate has undoubtedly focused on one aspect of Harappan
civilisation: the problems are complex and the data available are
inadequate to come to any conclusion. The vital question that is not
in the debate by the general reader is that in the past 50 years of
India's independence, the unproved inferential views of these
scholars, some of which have been proved totally wrong as in the case
of "the total massacre of the Harappans by the invading barbaric
Aryans", are fully incorporated in our school textbooks, right from
the third or fourth standards. Wheeler dramatised this theory
vehemently that invading Aryans destroyed the Harappan civilisation
and within ten years he was proved totally wrong by new finds of
several Harappan sites spread in space and time. And yet millions of
children of India have been indoctrinated and brainwashed with these
views for the past five decades, and that has caused immense damage to
scientific knowledge. Is there any one party in India today which will
repent for this incalculable damage? Are we justified in continuing to
brainwash our generations of children? Is it not time that we remove
these from school books and confine such debates to post-graduate
community of the country and our children are told only the factual
history. A perusal of the books would show enormous imbalances in
representing regional and dynastic histories. It may be seen, for
example, that South Indian history receives inadequate representation.
The rule of the Pallavas, Cholas or Chalukyas that lasted for over
four hundred years each and had glorious achievements in all fields
gets summary representation, when compared with Mughal rule and the
Colonial rule that did not last even half that period. South India has
witnessed exemplary democratic institutions at the village level for
several centuries in the medieval period that is yet to be brought to
the notice of the children. Surely there is no proportionate
representation.

While the Western history gets exalted position in all fields, the
history of South East Asia like Indonesia, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos,
Vietnam and even China does not even get a cursory mention. There is
clearly an urgent need to jettison from the books the unproved
statements on Indian civilisation and consign them to academic
polemics, keep the power-mongering self-seeking Taliban politicians
out of educational field, and seek a proportionate place for Indian
civilisation in our textbooks. In fact Witzel has agreed to the need
to revise Indian history in his earlier article, which should be
entrusted to a body of unbiased and balanced academic body free from
racial, religious or political bias.

[ What Witzel has to do with this is unclear. His record so far does
not inspire confidence in his unbaisedness. His scholarly contribution
is also negligible-- he is known more for his personal attacks on
Indian scholars, especially Rajaram than any substantial contribution.
Also, are there not enough Indian scholars capable of writing Indian
history? Is it necessary to go to someone who struggling to save what
is left of his reputation, both as a scholar and as a human being?
Editor]

http://archaeologyonline.net/artifacts/harappan-horse.html

The Indus-Sarasvati Civilization and its Bearing on the Aryan
Question
Text of a lecture given on 29 September 1999 at Chennai’s Indian
Institute of Technology (IIT-Madras), at the invitation of the
students’ Vivekananda Study Circle. The talk was accompanied by a
slide-show illustrating various aspects of the life of the Indus
Valley civilization.

We in India often take pride in Indian civilization, in its
ancientness and great cultural traditions that go back to the dawn of
ages. This is a legitimate feeling, if you consider that Americans or
Australians, for instance, often take even greater pride in their
countries though they are about two centuries old ; of course, their
pride has to be mostly in their material achievements, since they have
had little to show by way of culture, especially nowadays. India, by
contrast, always laid stress on a deep culture before anything else,
and yet, contrary to a common misconception, she never neglected
material life either, except in recent centuries.

I would like to offer tonight some glimpses of the earliest
civilization on the Indian subcontinent, and to show that its high
practicality, and what we may call in our modern language its
“technological” accomplishments, deserve our admiration, as does the
cultural backdrop that made these accomplishments possible. I will
also take a brief look at its relationship with later Indian
civilization, and that will lead us to what is commonly known as the
“Aryan problem.” In doing so, we will be guided by an objective
scientific spirit, taking into account the most recent findings from
archaeology and other fields.

Advance of Archaeology

But first, let me note a strange fact. If you open any good book on
the great civilizations of the ancient world, aimed not at scholars
but at a wider readership, you will almost invariably find that
Mesopotamia and ancient Egypt are given pride of place ; then come, in
mixed order, ancient China, Greece, Central and South America, and the
Indus Valley civilization, also called the Harappan civilization.
Everyone agrees that this early civilization of the Indian
subcontinent was one of the largest in extent, that it made great
advances in crafts and technology, in trade and agriculture, and that
its social organization appears to have been one of the most
efficient, methodical and trouble-free ever ; still, in the end, it
will rarely be given more than a few pages where dozens will be
devoted to Mesopotamia or Egypt, and today, more than seventy years
after its discovery, its existence and accomplishments remain largely
unknown to the general public outside the subcontinent — and inside,
too.

In fact, almost everything about the Harappan civilization appears
mysterious at first sight : Who were its inhabitants ? What language
did they speak ? What beliefs and culture did they have ? What type of
government was able to hold it together ? What caused its decline ?
Why were its great cities abandoned ? Did great natural calamities
take place, or should we blame wars or invoke some invasions ? And
also : What connection is there between this ancient civilization and
those that followed on Indian soil, in the plains of the Ganga, for
example ? Is there a complete break between the two, as some Western
scholars assert, or can what we call Indian civilization be traced all
the way back to the Indus valley ?

Archaeologists, historians and experts from other fields have been
largely unable to agree on these fundamental questions. One reason for
this is the persisting lack of unanimity on the various decipherments
proposed for the Indus script, found on thousands of seals and pottery
pieces excavated from Harappan towns and cities. So their inhabitants
remain dumb to us, their thoughts and culture unfathomable — we are
left to admire their material skills, while scholars indulge in
“educated guesses” on the significance of the statues unearthed, the
figures engraved on the seals, the modes of burial, of government, and
virtually every aspect of Harappan life. Another reason is the very
small number of sites excavated, one to two per cent of all sites
identified as Harappan ; this means we have barely scratched the
surface, and many major findings are awaiting us a few metres
underground. To give just two examples, the site of Ganweriwala, in
the Cholistan region of Pakistan, is estimated to cover eighty
hectares, while that of Lakhmirwala, in India’s Punjab, is thought by
the Indian archaeologist J.P. Joshi to exceed 225 hectares — but
neither has been excavated. A third reason has been the nineteenth-
century hypothesis of an Aryan invasion into India, which insisted on
placing the origins of Indian civilization somewhere in Central Asia,
and therefore left the discovery in the 1920s of the Indus Valley
civilization wrapped in a cloud of confusion.

As a result, till a few years ago, the Harappan world was mostly
presented as anonymous and rather disembodied, with little to excite
our imagination in the way Egypt’s pyramids do. As one of those
general books I mentioned puts it, “The birth, life and death of the
Indus civilization remain three enigmas.”[1] Not very encouraging. But
the scene is fast changing : a lot of path-breaking excavations have
taken place in recent years, for example at Mehrgarh and Harappa, both
now in Pakistan, and in India at Dholavira and Rakhigarhri. Also, in
the last three years or so, a number of excellent new studies have
appeared on the Indus Valley civilization, written by Indian, American
and British archaeologists.[2]Scholars from other disciplines[3] have
joined them — sometimes also challenged them — some old misconceptions
are giving way, and a clearer picture is slowly emerging. In a few
years from now, we can expect this civilization to take its rightful
place as one of the greatest of the ancient world, with most of its
“enigmas” dispelled. Today, let us just try to take stock.

Some of the main sites of the Harappan civilization.
Note the concentration along the dry bed of the Sarasvati.
Physical Data
The most physical data about the Harappan civilization are clear
enough : As of last year, it was said to comprise more than 1,500
settlements, most of them small villages or towns, with only a few
large cities. Some of the “villages” covered more than twenty
hectares ; the cities, in comparison, often extended over some eighty
hectares — Mohenjo-daro up to 250 hectares, about the size of the
entire I.I.T. campus where we are gathered tonight. However, new sites
are added every week or month, and the U.S. archaeologist Gregory L.
Possehl, in a just published monumental study,[4] gives a detailed
list of 2,600 Harappan sites ! What the final figure will be is
anyone’s guess.

The total area encompassed was huge : over one million square
kilometres — more than ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia put together, or,
if you prefer, eight times the size of Tamil Nadu. The southern limit
was between the Tapti and the Godavari rivers, while the northern
limit was some 1,400 kilometres away in Kashmir (at Manda) — though
one site, Shortughai, is found still farther up, in Afghanistan ; as
of now, the easternmost settlement stands at Alamgirpur in Western
Uttar Pradesh, and the western limits were the Arabian sea and the
whole Makran coast, almost all the way to the present Pakistan-Iran
border.

If this civilization was named after the Indus, it is because the
first major settlements, Mohenjo-daro and Harappa, were found along
that river and its tributary, the Ravi. However, in recent decades,
exploration on both sides of the Indo-Pakistan border has brought to
light hundreds of sites along the dry bed of a huge river in the
Ghaggar-Hakra valley.[5] This lost river is now widely recognized to
have been the legendary Sarasvati praised in the Rig-Veda (which also
mentioned the Indus, or “Sindhu,” and all other major rivers of
Punjab). The course of the Sarasvati, south of and broadly parallel to
that of the Indus, has been studied and plotted in some detail not
only by geological exploration, but also by satellite photography and
recently by radioisotope dating of the water still found under the
river’s dry bed in the Rajasthan desert.[6] Since the sites found
along the Sarasvati far outnumber those in the Indus basin, some
scholars have made the point that the Harappan civilization would be
better named the “Indus-Sarasvati civilization.” For instance, the
giant sites of Ganweriwala and Lakhmirwala which I mentioned earlier
are located on the course of the Sarasvati, as are the better known
settlements of Kalibangan and Banawali. Of course, the name “Indus-
Sarasvati civilization” still leaves out a number of sites in Gujarat,
such as Lothal, but it stresses the importance of the Sarasvati river
as the major lifeline of this civilization, the Indus coming a close
second.

Whatever its name, when we speak of this civilization, we usually mean
its “mature phase” (also called “integration era”), during which the
great cities such as Mohenjo-daro, Harappa, Ganweriwala, Rakhigahri,
Dholavira and others flourished. That phase is now usually dated
2600-1900 BC. But it was of course not born in a day : it was preceded
by a long phase called “early Harappan” or “regionalization era,”
during which villages kept developing and started interacting, and
also many technologies (pottery, metallurgy, farming etc.) were
perfected ; that early phase is now dated by Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, a
U.S. archaeologist who has worked on many Indus sites, 5000-2600 BC.
It was itself the result of a long evolution between 7000 and 5000 BC,
which saw the emergence of the first village farming communities and
pastoral camps (as in many other regions of the world) : Mehrgarh, at
the foot of the Bolan Pass in the Kachi plain of Baluchistan, is the
best known example ; according to its excavator, the French
archaeologist Jean-François Jarrige, “The site covers an area of about
500 acres [200 hectares] with only pre-Harappan remains” and shows
“evidence of continuous occupation for more than three millennia prior
to the Harappan civilization.”[7]

The end of the mature phase is usually dated 1900 BC, when most of the
cities were gradually abandoned ; their remarkable civic organization
broke down, forcing people to go back to the villages. The most
probable cause was a series of natural catastrophes — earthquakes,
drastic changes in river courses, consequent depletion of the
Sarasvati, floods, but also a long drought over the whole region
(including West Asia), all of which ravaged agriculture, and perhaps
also excessive deforestation to supply wood to kilns and furnaces.
Another likely factor is a sharp reduction in external trade,
especially with Mesopotamia. But, while earlier generations of
scholars spoke of a total break in Indian civilization as a result of
this decline, archaeologists now agree that another phase, called post-
Harappan, post-urban or also “localization era,” and dated about
1900-1300 BC, followed, and went on to provide a smooth transition to
the first historical states in the Ganga region.

The Cities

What impressed the first discoverers of Harappan cities most was their
sophistication, which displayed town-planning of a level that would be
found only 2000 years later in Europe. Geometrically designed, the
towns had fortifications (for protection against both intruders and
floods), several distinct quarters, assembly halls, and manufacturing
units of various types ; some bigger cities had furnaces for the
production of copper tools, weapons or ornaments ; public baths
(probably often part of temples), private baths for most inhabitants,
sewerage through underground drains built with precisely laid bricks,
and an efficient water management with numerous reservoirs and wells
show that the ordinary inhabitant was well taken care of. Mohenjo-
daro, for instance, is thought to have had over 700 wells, some of
them fifteen metres deep, built with special trapezoid bricks (to
prevent collapse by the pressure of the surrounding soil), and
maintained for several centuries. Quite a few of those wells were
found in private houses. Dholavira had separate drains to collect rain
water and six or seven dams built across nearby rivers. “The fact that
even smaller towns and villages had impressive drainage systems,”
remarks Kenoyer, “indicates that removing polluted water and sewage
was an important part of the daily concerns of the Indus people.”[8] I
am sure that many of our villages in today’s rural India would be
quite happy with such an infrastructure — maybe the candidates at
present roaming our dusty roads in search of votes should study
Harappan public amenities !
Drains from individual houses
empty into a covered collective drain in Mohenjo-daro.

The well-known Indian archaeologist, B. B. Lal, writes in a recent
comprehensive study of this civilization :

Well-regulated streets [were] oriented almost invariably along with
the cardinal directions, thus forming a grid-iron pattern. [At
Kalibangan] even the widths of these streets were in a set ratio, i.e.
if the narrowest lane was one unit in width, the other streets were
twice, thrice and so on. [...] Such a town-planning was unknown in
contemporary West Asia.[9]


The houses were almost always built with mud bricks (sometimes fired
in kilns), which followed a standard ratio of 4 :2 :1, though the
actual sizes varied : bricks for houses, for instance, might be 28 x
14 x 7 cm, while for fortification walls they could be 36 x 18 x 9 cm
or even bigger. Walls were on average seventy centimetres thick (which
I suppose would be nearly three times the thickness of your hostel
walls), and many houses were at least two storeys high. A few houses,
perhaps those of rulers or wealthy traders, were particularly large,
with up to seven rooms, but they might be found right next to a
craftsman’s modest house. A number of big buildings, such as that
around Mohenjo-daro’s “Great Bath,” seem to have served a community
purpose, sometimes perhaps that of temples. Dholavira, in Kutch, even
boasts a huge maidan. It also has massive fortification walls, some of
them as thick as eleven metres, built in the earliest stage of the
city ; apart from standardized bricks, stones were also used there on
a large scale, undressed as well as dressed (note that stones were
perfectly dressed with just copper tools : iron was not yet known).

Map of one area of Mohenjo-daro (“HR area”),
as an example of complex town-planning 4,500 years ago.

Arts and Crafts

The Harappans were expert craftsmen. They made beads of carnelian,
agate, amethyst, turquoise, lapis lazuli, etc. ; they manufactured
bangles out of shells, glazed faience and terracotta ; they carved
ivory and worked shells into ornaments, bowls and ladles ; they cast
copper (which they mined themselves in Baluchistan and Rajasthan) and
bronze for weapons, all types of tools, domestic objects and statues
(such as the famous “dancing girl”) ; they also worked silver and gold
with great skill, specially for ornaments. Of course, they baked
pottery in large quantity — to the delight of archaeologists, since
the different shapes, styles, and painted motifs are among the best
guides in the evolution of any civilization (let us remember that most
objects made of cloth, wood, reed, palm leaves etc., usually vanish
without a trace, especially in hot climates). We also know that the
Harappans excelled at stone-carving, complex weaving and carpet-
making, inlaid woodwork and decorative architecture. And, of course,
they engraved with remarkable artistry their famous seals, mostly in
steatite (or soapstone) ; those seals, over 3,000 of which have been
found, seem to have served various purposes : some commercial, to
identify consignments to be shipped, and some ritual or spiritual, to
invoke deities.

Dancing, painting, sculpture, and music (there is evidence of drums
and of stringed instruments) were all part of their culture. Possibly
drama and puppet shows too, judging from a number of masks. Statues
are not abundant, but refined, whether in stone, bronze or terracotta.
An ancestor of the game of chess has been unearthed at Lothal.
Children too were not forgotten, judging from the exquisite care with
which toys were fashioned.

A probable ancestor of the game of chess (in terracotta, from Lothal).

Trade, Shipping, Agriculture & Technology
In addition to a considerable internal trade in metals, stones and all
kinds of goods, the Harappans had a flourishing overseas trade with
Oman, Bahrain, and Sumer ; exchanges with the Sumerians went on for at
least seven centuries, and merchant colonies were established in
Bahrain and the Euphrates-Tigris valley. Of course, none of this would
have been possible without high skills in ship-making and sailing, and
several representations of ships have been found on seals, while many
massive stone anchors have come up at Lothal and other sites of
Saurashtra. For navigation, compasses carved out of conch shells
appear to have been used to measure angles between stars. A voyage
from Lothal to Mesopotamia to sell the prized Harappan carnelian
beads, which the kings and queens of Ur were so fond of, meant at
least 2,500 kilometres of seafaring ; of course there would have been
halts along the shore on the way, but still, 4,500 years ago this must
have ranked among the best sailing abilities.

The other, perhaps the chief mainstay of Harappan prosperity was
agriculture. It was practised on a wide scale, with hundreds of rural
settlements and extensive networks of canals for irrigation ; wheat,
barley, rice, a number of vegetables, and cotton were some of the
common crops. Mehrgarh, for instance, shows “a veritable agricultural
economy solidly established as early as 6000 BC.”[10] Kalibangan even
yielded a field ploughed with two perpendicular networks of furrows,
in which higher crops (such as mustard) were grown in the spaced-out
north-south furrows, thus casting shorter shadows, while shorter crops
(such as gram) filled the contiguous east-west furrows. As B. B. Lal
has shown, this is a technique still used today in the same region.

Any society capable of town-planning, shipping, refined arts and
crafts, writing, sustained trading, necessarily has to master a good
deal of technology. This was also the case here. Craftsmen often used
standardized tools and techniques, especially for the more complex
productions. A highly standardized system of stone weights, unique in
the ancient world, was found not only throughout the Harappan
settlements, but also two thousand years later in the first kingdoms
of the Ganga plains. (The weights were mostly cubes, but sometimes
also truncated spheres.) The first seven weights in the system
followed a geometrical progression, with ratios of 1 : 2 : 4 : 8 : 16
(by which time the weight had reached 13.7g) : 32 : 64, after which
the increments switched to a decimal system and went 160, 200, 320,
640, 1600, 3200, 6400, 8000 and 12,800. The largest weight found in
Mohenjo-daro is 10,865 grams. Now, if you divide its corresponding
ratio of 12,800 by the ratio 16, you get 800 ; multiply this figure by
the weight of 13.7 g found for the 16th ratio, and you get a
theoretical weight of 10,960g — a difference of only 95g with the
actual weight, or less than 0.9% ! I don’t think the weights used
today in our markets reach such precision, not to speak of those
traders who get their weights tailor-made !

In fact, the Harappans very much seem to be the inventors of the first
decimal system for measurement. Their town-planning, which makes much
use of geometry, partly relied on this decimal system. Let me quote
from S. R. Rao, an Indian archaeologist famous for his excavations at
Lothal and his undersea discoveries at Dwaraka and Poompuhar ; he
comments here on an ivory scale found at Lothal, engraved with nearly
thirty divisions regularly spaced every 1.704 mm :

It is the smallest division ever recorded on a scale of the Bronze
Age. The width of the wall of the Lothal dock is 1.78 m [i.e. 1,000
such divisions ... and] the length of the east-west wall of the dock
is twenty times its width. Obviously the Harappan engineers followed
the decimal division of measurement for all practical purposes...[11]

I should point out that apart from the continuance of the Indus weight
system or agricultural methods into the historic period,
archaeologists have often highlighted how traditional craftsmen today
in Sindh, Punjab, Rajasthan or Gujarat still use techniques — in bead-
making or shell-working, for instance — very similar to those evolved
in Harappan times more than 4,500 years ago. Even some buildings
techniques are still in use, as B. B. Lal has pointed out.


But however impressive those technological achievements may be (and
there are many others), we should remember that they were not separate
activities, but always blended with the cultural life of the Harappan
world. As Kenoyer remarks,

Symbols of Indus religion and culture were incorporated into pottery,
ornaments and everyday tools in a way that helped to unite people
within the urban centers and link them with distant rural communities.
[12]

Government and Social Evolution

What we have seen so far, and very briefly, is only the most visible
features of the Indus-Sarasvati civilization. The internal and
external mechanics of such a society are infinitely complex, and will
no doubt keep archaeologists racking their brains for some more time.
For example, while a few of them see the Harappan political
organization as an empire, with Mohenjo-daro as the seat of the
emperor and a number of “governors” in the regional capitals, others
are in favour of regional states, in view of the difficulty posed by a
single central authority over such vast distances without our modern
communications. Those regional states would have had identities of
their own (as evidenced from regional variations in arts and crafts),
but they would all have been united by a common culture, and also by a
common language (regardless of possible regional dialects). B. B. Lal,
for instance, brings a parallel between the Harappan society and the
Sixteen States or Mahajanapadas of later Buddhist times. This
hypothesis is strengthened by the lack of any glorification or even
representation of rulers on the seals ; even the few sculptures of
human figures found at Mohenjo-daro cannot be said to represent rulers
with any great certainty.

Whatever the truth may be, a few clear points stand out and meet with
general agreement :

First, a remarkable civic organization, which allowed streets in big
cities to be free from any encroachment for centuries together (can
our present Indian cities claim the same for just a few weeks ?). And
let us remember that Mohenjo-daro is thought to have sheltered at
least 50,000 inhabitants — almost a megalopolis for those times.

Secondly, a complete absence of any evidence of armies or warfare or
slaughter or man-made destruction in any settlement and at any point
of time, even as regards the early phase. Not a single seal depicts a
battle or a captive or a victor. True, there were fortifications and
weapons (the latter rather few), but those were probably to guard
against local tribes or marauders rather than against people from
other cities and villages. Fortifications were also often protections
against floods, and weapons must have been used mostly for hunting. So
far as the archaeological record shows, major disruptions in the
cities’ life were caused by natural calamities. In no other ancient
civilization is warfare so absent, and over such a long period of
time ; by contrast, other civilizations of the time consistently
recorded and glorified war feats. And our own modern “civilization,” I
need not remind you, is the bloodiest ever : a few days ago, a United
Nations report lamented the existence of more than 500 million small
arms in circulation — that means one gun or semi-automatic weapon for
every ten of us....

Thirdly, archaeologists now agree that the origins of the Indus-
Sarasvati civilization are to be found on the subcontinent itself. It
no doubt had extensive cultural and commercial contacts with other
civilizations, but its identity was distinct. In the words of Jim G.
Shaffer, a U.S. archaeologist who has worked on many Indus sites :

It is time to view the archaeological data for what it is, and not
what one thinks it is. Recent studies are just beginning to indicate
the real importance of Harappan studies, showing that in South Asia, a
unique experiment in the development of urban, literate culture, was
under way. Such a culture was highly attuned to local conditions and
not a mirror of Mesopotamia’s urban experiment....[13]

The Indus-Sarasvati civilization thus represented a long indigenous
evolution, spanning almost 6,000 years, and with no visible break or
disruption from outside. By any standard, this is a unique achievement
in human history.

But let us not forget that no society can survive long without a
culture to cement its members together and make their lives
meaningful. The very fact that the Indus-Valley civilization was able
to hold together for three millennia (if we include its early phase),
over an immense stretch of land, and with all the signs of social
harmony and stability, shows that it must have had a deep and strong
culture as its foundation. Let us now try to catch a glimpse of it.

The Aryan Problem

The relationship of the Indus-Saraswati civilization with the later
Indian civilization remains a subject of debate. Most of you probably
learned at school that the Harappan towns were destroyed by semi-
barbarian Aryans rushing down from Central Asia on their horse
chariots, and that the survivors among their inhabitants, assumed to
have been Dravidians, were driven to South India by the invaders.
Passages from the Rig-Veda were twisted and sometimes mistranslated to
show a record of such a physical and cultural clash. In many respects,
this is still the “official” theory, although, since the 1960s, when
the U.S. archaeologist G. F. Dales demolished all supposed evidence of
such attacks and slaughter, the theory has limited itself to saying
that the supposed Aryans, or Indo-Aryans or Indo-Europeans, to use the
present terminology, entered North India after the collapse of the
Harappan civilization.

But you may be surprised to learn that most archaeologists now reject
this invasion or migration theory, as they cannot find the slightest
trace of it on the ground, and it is unthinkable that the supposed
Aryans could have conquered most of India and imposed on it their
Vedic culture without leaving any physical evidence of any sort. Even
respected archaeologists of the old school of thought, such as Raymond
and Bridget Allchin, now admit that the arrival of Indo-Aryans in
Northwest India is “scarcely attested in the archaeological record,
presumably because their material culture and life-style were already
virtually indistinguishable from those of the existing
population.”[14] We are very far from the bloody invasion and cultural
war envisaged by Max Müller and other nineteenth-century scholars.

But even this tempered view is no longer acceptable to the “new
school,” whose foundation can be said to have been laid in 1984 by Jim
Shaffer. He wrote :

Current archaeological data do not support the existence of an Indo-
Aryan or European invasion into South Asia any time in the pre- or
protohistoric periods. Instead, it is possible to document
archaeologically a series of cultural changes reflecting indigenous
cultural developments from prehistoric to historic periods.[15]

Kenoyer, whom I quoted earlier, concludes in his recent beautiful
book :

Many scholars have tried to correct this absurd theory [of an Aryan
invasion], by pointing out misinterpreted basic facts, inappropriate
models and an uncritical reading of Vedic texts. However, until
recently, these scientific and well-reasoned arguments were
unsuccessful in rooting out the misinterpretations entrenched in the
popular literature.

[...] But there is no archaeological or biological evidence for
invasions or mass migrations into the Indus Valley between the end of
the Harappan Phase, about 1900 BC and the beginning of the Early
Historic period around 600 BC.[16]

I could quote similar opinions from many respected Indian
archaeologists such as B. B. Lal, S. R. Rao, S. P. Gupta, Dilip K.
Chakrabarty, K. M. Srivastava, M. K. Dhavalikar, R. S. Bisht and
others. The point is that the theory of an Aryan invasion or even
migration into India finds no evidence on the ground and has no
scientific basis whatsoever.

The biological evidence Kenoyer refers to relies on the detailed
examination of skeletons found in Harappan settlements. Kenneth A. R.
Kennedy, a U.S. expert who has extensively studied such skeletal
remains, observes :

Biological anthropologists remain unable to lend support to any of the
theories concerning an Aryan biological or demographic entity [...].
What the biological data demonstrate is that no exotic races are
apparent from laboratory studies of human remains excavated from any
archaeological sites [...]. All prehistoric human remains recovered
thus far from the Indian subcontinent are phenotypically identifiable
as ancient South Asians. [...] In short, there is no evidence of
demographic disruptions in the north-western sector of the
subcontinent during and immediately after the decline of the Harappan
culture.[17]

I hope you understand the implication : No invasion or migration
caused or followed the collapse of the urban phase of the Indus-
Sarasvati civilization around 1900 BC. What is still taught in our
textbooks about so-called Aryans is no more than imagination. The
Harappans were just Northwestern Indians of the time and continued to
live there even after the end of the urban phase (with some of them
migrating towards the Ganga plains in search of greener pastures). In
fact, archaeologists and anthropologists now reject the old notion of
race altogether. To quote from Possehl’s recent book which I mentioned
earlier :

Race as it was used in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries
has been totally discredited as a useful concept in human biology.
[...] There is no reason to believe today that there ever was an Aryan
race that spoke Indo-European languages and was possessed with a
coherent and well-defined set of Aryan or Indo-European cultural
features.[18]

In simple terms, this means that, for science, there is no such thing
as an Aryan race, or a Dravidian race for that matter. Nor is there
for Indian tradition, in which the word “Arya” never meant a race, but
a quality of true nobility, culture and refinement. And so, if no
Aryan people invaded or entered into India, it stands to reason that
the Vedic culture was also native to the subcontinent, and not an
import. In fact, quite a few scholars and archaeologists today see a
number of clear Vedic traits in the Harappan culture. To cite a few :
the presence of fire-altars, an essential element of Vedic rituals ;
the symbol of a bull engraved on hundreds of seals, a Vedic symbol par
excellence ; the cult of a mother-goddess, of a Shiva-like deity, the
depiction of yogic postures, and of yogis or sages (judging from his
deeply contemplative appearance, the so-called “priest-king” was more
likely a yogi or a rishi than a priest). The famous Unicorn and the
three-headed creature, both depicted on many Indus seals, are
mentioned in the Mahabharata as aspects of Krishna, as N. Jha, an
Indian epigraphist, has shown. Indeed, quite a few symbols used in
later Indian culture, such as the trishul or the swastika, the pipal
tree or the endless-knot design, are found in the Indus-Saraswati
cities. Even its town-planning with three main distinct areas is
consistent with Rig-Vedic descriptions, as the Indian archaeologist R.
S. Bisht has argued.[19] So are trade and shipping, also extensively
mentioned in the Rig-Veda.

(Clockwise from top left :) A terracotta figurine from Harappa, in a
yoga posture;
seals depicting a Shiva-like deity, a unicorn, and a bull.

Moreover, let us remember the hundreds of settlements along the
Sarasvati, a river praised in the Rig-Veda, which confirms again the
identification between Harappans and Vedic people.

The decipherment of the Indus script would of course be the ultimate
test. I will just mention here that while attempts to read some proto-
Dravidian language into it have failed and are now abandoned, there
has been progress among those who see the language thus written to be
related to Sanskrit. N. Jha’s decipherment, proposed recently, appears
to be the most promising, simple and consistent, and once a major
study of it is published shortly,[20] we can expect a lively debate
among scholars to decide its value.

I am not touching here on a number of related issues, such as the
linguistic problem posed by a deep similarity between Sanskrit and
most European languages, since the verdict of archaeological evidence
is, to my mind, quite sufficient. Let me recommend to those interested
a brilliant study by a young Belgian scholar and expert on India,
Koenraad Elst, just published in India under the title Update on the
Aryan Invasion Debate. In it, he discusses most of those issues
threadbare and shows in particular that this linguistic affinity can
very well be explained without any sort of Aryan invasion.

One more remark before I conclude : Archaeological evidence in no way
contradicts Indian tradition, rather it broadly agrees with it (except
for its chronology). Whether from North or South India, tradition
never mentioned anything remotely resembling an Aryan invasion into
India. Sanskrit scriptures make it clear that they regard the Vedic
homeland to be the Saptasindhu, which is precisely the core of the
Harappan territory. As for the Sangam tradition, it is equally silent
about any northern origin of the Tamil people ; its only reference is
to a now submerged island to the south of India, Kumari Kandam, and
initial findings at Poompuhar show that, without our having to accept
this legend literally, we may indeed find a few submerged cities along
Tamil Nadu’s coast ; only more systematic explorations, especially at
Poompuhar and Kanyakumari, where fishermen have long reported
submerged structures, can throw more light on this tradition.

Not only Indian tradition, but a number of Indians with a far better
understanding of Vedic texts than that of Western scholars, for
example Swami Vivekananda, Swami Dayananda Saraswati, Sri Aurobindo,
B. R. Ambedkar and many others, have vigorously dismissed the Aryan
invasion as a groundless conjecture intended to divide Indians for
colonial motives. They have correctly argued that the Indian people
have no memory or record of any such outside origin, and archaeology
is now increasingly confirming their insights.

Conclusion

I will end where I began. Would it be “chauvinistic” (to use a word
our modern Indian intellectuals are so fond of) to attribute the
greatness of the Indus-Sarasvati civilization to the Indian genius ? I
do not think so. Apart from its striking cultural continuity with
subsequent developments of Indian civilization, which makes up a total
thread of 9,000 years, it exhibits traits typical of the Indian
temperament : a bold enterprising spirit, a remarkable adaptability to
changing conditions, a cultural and spiritual content in the smallest
everyday activities, and, most importantly, a capacity for a broader
view, without which this huge area could not have had such a cultural
homogeneity free from major conflicts. Even its remarkable civic
sense, so lacking in today’s India, is yet part of the Indian
character ; I have observed that Indians are quite capable of it, but
contrary to well-disciplined Western peoples (the British or the
Germans, for instance), Indians will accept collective discipline only
once their hearts have been conquered ; mere authority and rules
cannot get it out of them.

All said and done, the people of the Indian subcontinent can
justifiably claim this ancient civilization as a central and inspiring
part of their heritage. But they should not forget to learn from it
the great lesson of the cycles of birth, life, decay, and rebirth of
Indian civilization, a lesson we need to keep in our minds especially
at the present moment.

Bibliography & Suggested Further Reading

(This list includes only books published this decade and accessible to
a general public with an interest in the Harappan civilization and the
Aryan question ; more technical or scholarly studies have not been
listed here.)
Allchin, Raymond & Bridget, Origins of a Civilization — The Prehistory
and Early Archaeology of South Asia (New Delhi : Viking, 1997)
Danino, Michel & Nahar, Sujata, The Invasion That Never Was (New
Delhi : The Mother’s Institute of Research & Mysore : Mira Aditi, 2nd
ed., 2000)
Deo, S.B., & Kamath, Suryanath, The Aryan Problem (Pune : Bharatiya
Itihasa Sankalana Samiti, 1993)
Elst, Koenraad, Update on the Aryan Invasion Debate (New Delhi :
Aditya Prakashan, 1999)
Feuerstein, Georg, Kak, Subhash & Frawley, David, In Search of the
Cradle of Civilization (Wheaton, U.S.A. : Quest Books, 1995 & Delhi :
Motilal Banarsidass, 1999)
Frawley, David, Gods, Sages and Kings — Vedic Secrets of Ancient
Civilization (Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1993)
——, The Myth of the Aryan Invasion of India (New Delhi : Voice of
India, 1994)
Gupta, S. P., The Indus-Sarasvati Civilization — Origins, Problems and
Issues (Delhi : Pratibha Prakashan, 1996)
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley
Civilization (Karachi & Islamabad : Oxford University Press & American
Institute of Pakistan Studies, 1998)
Jha, N., Vedic Glossary on Indus Seals (Vanarasi : Ganga Kaveri
Publishing House, 1996)
Jha, N. & Rajaram, N. S., The Deciphered Indus Script — Methodology,
Readings, Interpretations (New Delhi : Aditya Prakashan, 2000)
Lal, B. B., The Earliest Civilization of South Asia (New Delhi : Aryan
Books International, 1997)
——, India 1947-1997 : New Light on the Indus Civilization (New Delhi :
Aryan Books International, 1998)
Mughal, Mohammad Rafique, Ancient Cholistan — Archaeology and
Architecture (Lahore : Ferozsons, 1997)
Possehl, Gregory L., The Indus Age : The Writing System (New Delhi :
Oxford & IBH, 1996)
——, The Indus Age : The Beginnings (New Delhi : Oxford & IBH, 1999)
Radhakrishnan, B. P., & Merh, S. S., eds., Vedic Sarasvati —
Evolutionary History of a Lost River of Northwestern India
(Bangalore : Geological Society of India, 1999)
Rajaram, N. S., Politics of History — Aryan Invasion Theory and the
Subversion of Scholarship (New Delhi : Voice of India, 1995)
Rajaram, N. S. & Frawley, David, Vedic Aryans and the Origins of
Civilization — A Literary and Scientific Perspective (New Delhi :
Voice of India, 1997)
Rao, S. R., Dawn and Devolution of the Indus Civilization (New Delhi :
Aditya Prakashan, 1991)
Singh, Bhagwan, The Vedic Harappans (New Delhi : Aditya Prakashan,
1995)
Talageri, Shrikant G., The Rigveda : A historical Analysis (New
Delhi : Aditya Prakashan, 2000)

References

[1]Ruth Whitehouse & John Wilkins, L’Aube des Civilisations (“Dawn of
Civilization”, Paris : Bordas, 1987), p. 69.
[2] See in the Bibliography titles under Allchin, Gupta, Kenoyer, Lal,
Mughal, Possehl, Radhakrishnan and Rao.
[3] See in the Bibliography titles under Elst, Feuerstein, Frawley,
Jha and Rajaram.
[4] See Bibliography under Possehl, 1999.
[5] See Bibliography under Mughal.
[6] See detailed study in S. M. Rao and K. M. Kulkarni, “Isotope
hydrology studies on water resources in Western Rajasthan,” Current
Science, 10 January 1997.
[7] Jean-François Jarrige, “Excavations at Mehrgarh” in Harappan
Civilization, ed. Gregory L. Possehl (New Delhi : Oxford & IBH, 1993),
p. 79 ff.
[8] Kenoyer, 1998, p. 61.
[9] Lal, 1997, p. 95.
[10] Jean-François Jarrige, “De l’Euphrate à l’Indus,” Dossiers
Histoire et Archéologie (Dijon : December 1987), p. 84.
[11] Rao, 1991, p. 17.
[12] Kenoyer, 1998, p. 162.
[13] Jim G. Shaffer, “Harappan Culture : A Reconsideration,” in
Harappan Civilization, ed. Gregory L. Possehl (New Delhi : Oxford &
IBH, 1993), p. 49.
[14] Allchin, 1997, p. 222.
[15] Jim G. Shaffer, “The Indo-Aryan Invasions : Cultural Myth and
Archaeological Reality,” in J. R. Lukak’s People of South Asia (New
York : Plenum, 1984), p. 88 (emphasis mine).
[16] Kenoyer, 1998, p. 174 (emphasis mine).
[[17] Kenneth A. R. Kennedy, “Have Aryans been identified in the
prehistoric skeletal record from South Asia ?” in The Indo-Aryans of
Ancient South Asia, ed. George Erdosy (Berlin & New York : Walter de
Gruyter, 1995), p. 60 & 54 (emphasis mine).
[18] Possehl, 1999, p. 42.
[19 R. S. Bisht : “Dholavira Excavations : 1990-94” in Facets of
Indian Civilization — Essays in Honour of Prof. B. B. Lal, ed. J. P.
Joshi (New Delhi : Aryan Books International, 1997), vol. I, p.
111-112.
[20] Their book has since been published. See Bibliography under Jha &
Rajaram.

extracts

The Harappans were expert craftsmen. They made beads of carnelian,
agate, amethyst, turquoise, lapis lazuli, etc. ; they manufactured
bangles out of shells, glazed faience and terracotta ; they carved
ivory and worked shells into ornaments, bowls and ladles ; they cast
copper (which they mined themselves in Baluchistan and Rajasthan) and
bronze for weapons, all types of tools, domestic objects and statues
(such as the famous “dancing girl”) ; they also worked silver and gold
with great skill, specially for ornaments.

Michel Danino - A profile

Born in 1956 at Honfleur (France) into a Jewish family recently
emigrated from Morocco, from the age of fifteen Michel Danino was
drawn to India, some of her great yogis, and soon to Sri Aurobindo and
Mother and their view of evolution which gives a new meaning to our
existence on this earth. In 1977, dissatisfied after four years of
higher scientific studies, he left France for India, where he has
since been living.

Michel Danino participated in the English translation and publication
of Mother’s Agenda (13 volumes, Mother’s record of her yoga in the
depths of the body consciousness) and several books by Satprem
(Mother’s confidant and recipient of Mother’s Agenda). Michel Danino
also edited, among other titles, India’s Rebirth (a selection from Sri
Aurobindo’s works about India, available online ; first published in
1993, now in its 3rd edition, translated into nine Indian languages)
and India the Mother (a selection from Mother’s words, 1998).

Studying India’s culture and ancient history in the light of both Sri
Aurobindo’s pioneering work and archaeological research, in 1996
Michel Danino authored The Invasion That Never Was, a brief study of
the Aryan invasion theory. Intended primarily for the educated non-
specialist Indian public, the book has also been well received in
scholarly circles. A second, extensively revised and enlarged edition
was brought out in 2000; a third is scheduled for late 2003.

Over the last few years, Michel Danino has given lectures at various
official, academic and cultural forums on issues confronting Indian
culture and civilization in today’s world ; some of them have been
published under the titles Sri Aurobindo and Indian Civilization
(1999), The Indian Mind Then and Now (2000), Is Indian Culture
Obsolete ? (2000), and Kali Yuga or the Age of Confusion (2001).
Delving into the roots of Indian civilization, Michel Danino has
argued that its essential values remain indispensable in today’s India
— and in fact for all humanity in this critical phase of global
deculturization and dehumanization. Many of those lectures and a few
new ones are available on this homepage.

Michel Danino’s other fields of activity include Nature conservation;
his action for the preservation of an important pocket of native
tropical rainforest in the Nilgiris led to the creation of Tamil
Nadu’s first “watchdog” committee in which concerned citizens actively
collaborated with both the Forest Department and local villagers in
conservation work, also involving local teachers and hundreds of
students.

In 2001, Michel Danino convened the International Forum for India's
Heritage (IFIH) with over 160 eminent founder members, whose mission
is to promote the essential values of India's heritage in every field
of life.

http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/index.html

http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/indus.html

http://archaeologyonline.net/artifacts/aryan-invasions.html

The Deciphered Indus Script :
Methodology, Readings, Interpretations

By N. Jha & N. S. Rajaram(Aditya Prakashan, New Delhi, 2000 269 pp.,
bibl., index, Rs. 950/-)

This book review by Michel Danino was published in The Organiser of 12
November 2000

One of the most unyielding riddles of Indian prehistory has been the
one presented by the Indus script—the mysterious symbols delicately
engraved on thousands of small steatite seals found in ancient cities
of the Indus or Harappan civilization. Those cities—the best-known of
them Mohenjo-daro, Harappa, Lothal, Dholavira—date back nearly 4500
years, which makes the Indus script one of the oldest in the world,
contemporary with Mesopotamian cuneiform scripts or Egyptian
hieroglyphics, for instance. Most of those other ancient scripts, also
the Maya, the Linear B of ancient Crete, have been unravelled by
decades of scholarly labour, debate, even controversy, often also by
strokes of genius. Yet the Indus script has proved a hard nut to crack
and has resisted generations of savants of all kinds since it came to
light in the 1920s. So much so that whoever finally succeeds is
assured of going down to posterity ! So far, more than a hundred
solutions have been proposed by Western and Indian archaeologists,
epigraphists and other experts : some (such as Father Heras or Asko
Parpola) have read a Dravidian language, others (such as the well-
known archaeologist Dr. S. R. Rao) have found a type of Sanskrit, yet
others numeric codes or various symbol systems. But the fact remains
that no interpretation has met with general or even widespread
acceptance, and some scholars have even despaired of the script being
ever understood. As a result, any new claim of a solution—and they
keep coming up regularly—is met with scepticism, if not weariness,
rather than excitement.

There are good reasons for this pessimism. First, the lack of
agreement on the type of language underlying the script, as the
cultural background of the Harappan civilization remains itself a
matter of debate. Second, none of the inscribed seals, pieces of
pottery etc. found so far bears a bilingual text : were a text,
however short, to be found written in another script alongside the
Indus (as was the case with the famous Rosetta stone which gave
Champollion the clue to the hieroglyphics), we would get some definite
clues. Third, most of the inscriptions found so far are strikingly
short, usually under ten or fifteen characters, leaving much room to
conjecture and not enough to independent verification. Fourth,
scholars from different schools of thought have tended to work in
isolation rather than in collaboration, and that of course has done
nothing to hasten towards a solution.

One decipherment that has received some publicity in recent years is
that of N. Jha, an epigraphist and Vedic scholar, first proposed in
his brief book, Vedic Glossary on Indus Seals published in 1996. Soon
afterwards, N. S. Rajaram, a multifaceted scholar with several books
on ancient India to his credit, endorsed Jha’s work, and joined him in
further research on the script. Together they have published the book
under review, which offers a more thorough exposition of Jha’s
methodology and findings. The very fact that the book includes
readings for nearly 600 Indus inscriptions—something very few other
proposed decipherments have provided—should be enough to arrest the
attention of any objective student of the Indus civilization.

The book’s first chapters offers a background to the Indus Valley
civilization and the whole problem of a supposed Aryan invasion of
India at or just after the end of that civilization. Although the
“Aryan Invasion theory,” the child of nineteenth-century European
Indologists, continues to figure in Indian history textbooks, most
archaeologists—whether Indian or Western—have now rejected it, for the
simple reason that there is not a shred of evidence for it on the
ground, and it is inconceivable that such a massive disruption in the
history of the subcontinent would have left no physical trace of any
sort. On the contrary, the one fact that emerges from recent
archaeological investigations is the striking continuity of the Indian
civilization from pre- to post-Harappan times, and in the absence of
any sign of warfare or man-made destruction in the Indus cities, large-
scale natural calamities remain the best explanation for the slow
disintegration of the Harappan urban structure. Rajaram, the author of
most of the book’s writing, is forthright in his conviction that with
the Aryan invasion now out of the way, we need look no farther than
the Indus cities to find the Vedic Aryans : “The vast body of primary
literature from the Vedic period has been completely divorced from
Harappan archaeology. This has meant that this great literature and
its creators have no archaeological existence. In our view, the
correct approach to breaking this deadlock is by a combination of likes
—a study of primary data from archaeology alongside the primary
literature from ancient periods.”

There lies in fact the originality of Jha’s approach to the Indus
script. Struck by a verse in the Mahabharata (Shanti Parva, 342.73)
which records Yaska’s effort to compile ancient Vedic glossaries “lost
buried in the depths”, Jha wondered if there could be a connection
between Yaska’s Nighantu and the seals. That insight led him to
develop his method, and many of the words he reads on the seals are
indeed listed in the Nighantu. That in itself would prove nothing,
since many before Jha have read on the seals just what they were
expecting to find, but the elaborate consonantal system described in
the core of the book certainly presents at first sight a consistent
picture. According to Jha, the Indus script contained almost no
vowels, a feature too of several other scripts, such as ancient
Hebrew. Most of the signs are therefore consonants or composite
consonants. One notable exception is the famous U-shaped letter which
has caused so much ink to flow in the scholarly world : Jha sees in it
a “generic vowel” used to denote words beginning with any vowel. As
regards the large number of distinct signs used in the Indus script
(well over 400), many are accounted for as composite signs, some of
them showing an embryonic vowel stroke system, and the rest as
variants, not an unreasonable hypothesis as the Indus script covered a
very wide geographical area and at least a millennium. A number of
tables expound the values for the signs, and even a layman can note
that Jha and Rajaram do not depart from the attributed values.

In addition, Jha links the mysterious unicorn and the three-headed
creature often depicted on the seals to passages in the Mahabharata
describing just such symbols. This is a novel observation which,
script apart, deserves the attention of archaeologists.

So then, what do the seals tell us according to the authors ? They
yield Sanskrit words written in the pithy Sutra style. Some
inscriptions do contain names of gods, as was to be expected, for
example “Indra” next to the representation of a bull, a symbol often
associated with this god in the Rig-Veda. Agni, Rudra, Rama and Sita
and other deities also find mention.

The inscription on the famous Pasupati seal, reads isadyatta mara,
which is listed in the Nighantu (2.22) and means “evil forces subdued
by Isha,” Isha being another name of Shiva. But apart from such divine
invocations, more mundane messages are engraved, from “a kitchen” or
“mosquito” to “people are working by fire at night to stop the flow of
flooding waters.” If the readings are accepted, they provide a
surprisingly vivid picture of Harappan society.

Well-produced, wide in scope, written in a lucid and racy style, the
book is however not free of defects. The text tends to be repetitive,
especially in the first chapters, at times going round in circles. The
reproductions of the seals are generally poor, especially the one
supposed to represent a horse, which looks more like a line-drawing ;
in view of its importance (conventional archaeology asserts that the
true horse is never represented on the seals), the reader is left
wishing for a good photograph. Also, the pictorial motifs found on the
seals are sometimes questionably described (for instance those on the
seal called “Seven goddesses”). In fact, the interpretation of such
motifs often seems rather forced. Finally, the parallels with the
geometrical formulas found in the Sulba-Sutras are not sufficiently
worked out to be convincing.

All those limitations, however, are incidental, for the central
question is whether the script has finally been cracked or not. One
legitimate objection would be that the almost total absence of vowel
signs allows too much freedom of interpretation ; only a fuller
publication covering all known 3,500 seals, or else the discovery of a
longer text, could remove such a doubt. Expectedly, Jha’s decipherment
has been fiercely attacked by a few conventional scholars, who will
not bear to hear anything in the shape of a Harappan-Vedic equation—an
equation which yet makes a lot of sense from archaeological and
cultural standpoints. Expectedly too, none of those detractors has so
far bothered to offer a reasoned and detailed critique of Jha’s
methodology and its technical aspects—perhaps even to study them at
all. What is needed is an objective scrutiny by experts in an open-
minded scientific spirit, something rarer in the scholarly world than
one would expect. We may have to wait for a few years for the dust to
settle and a sober verdict to emerge.

If Jha’s and Rajaram’s work fails to stand the test of time, it will
only go to swell the long list of ingenious but discarded hypotheses
on the most ancient script of the subcontinent. If, on the other hand,
it has finally solved the riddle—or even taken a few real steps
towards doing so—then we shall hear about it again, and the
consequences for our understanding of the roots of Indian civilization
will be momentous.

http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/jha_rajaram.html

A review of ANTAIOS
(June 1996 issue)

This article, published in The Observer of Business and Politics of 5
April 1997, is a review of the Belgian magazine of Paganism, Antaios.

In our age of pervasive frivolity on the one hand and pseudo-
intellectuality on the other, it is a pleasant surprise to see an
outstanding magazine such as Antaios. Named after the giant wrestler
of Greek mythology who was invincible as long as he was in contact
with the earth, his mother Gaia, this biannual magazine comes to us
from Belgium and is published in French by a “European circle of
reflection on Paganism.” The word “Pagan” is a heavily loaded one in
the West, where it tends to call up anything from the crudest savage
to pictures of drunken satyrs dancing around a fire under the moon.
But here is something both more sober and deeper: people dissatisfied
with the Christian civilization and its one-track thought, its
primitive idea of conquering the world for a “one and only God, a one
and only Party or a one and only Market.” For a few decades now, such
movements have been multiplying in the West, in search of pre-
Christian roots and a richer ancient heritage whose surface has as yet
barely been scratched.

Not unnaturally, some of these movements have discovered a profound
kinship with Hinduism, the only living tradition with unbroken
continuity to the remotest past, and a culture which never tried to
lock up God and man within a rigid set of dogmas revealed for all time
to come. That kinship is central to the present 216-page issue of
Antaios, which focuses on the theme of Hindutva. The editorial sets
the tone with this apt quotation from Alain Daniélou, who did much to
open the West and more particularly France to the Indian world-view:
“I have tried to give a glimpse of the profound values of this
prestigious civilization, the only one to have survived among the
great civilizations of the ancient world, and whose contribution, if
it were better known, could bring about deep changes in the thought of
the modern world, and prompt a new Renaissance.” The editorial adds:
“India calls on us to rediscover the vision of archaic man so as to
better confront the challenges of the next millennium, which will at
once be post-Christian and post-rationalist. Everybody knows, without
having really read it, Malraux's often truncated sentence: ‘In the
face of the most terrible threat mankind has known, the task of the
next century will be to reintegrate the gods in man.’ As a matter of
fact, India has never broken her contract with her gods, this pax
deorum which is the foundation of any traditional society.... Hindutva
is a way of freeing ourselves from the deadly grip of Western
ideology.... With our Hindu brothers, our duty is to resist all
cultural genocides which our dying modernity is still ridden with.”

There follow several enriching interviews with thinkers in different
fields: historians, archaeologists, ethnologists, philosophers,
sociologists, who all share their vision of a world wider than the
Judeo-Christian mould would have it. Two interviews stand out in this
issue devoted to India: those of Ram Swarup and Sita Ram Goel; they
are the two pillars of Voice of India, the publishing house which has
given us deep studies on the history and foundations of Christianity
and Islam and their impact on Indian society. Ram Swarup contrasts
these two Semitic religions with Hinduism, concluding: “The Hindu
tradition differs completely [from these conceptions]. In this
tradition, God resides in man's heart, and He is accessible to all who
seek Him in sincerity, truth and faith.... God reveals Himself
directly to the seeker and needs no specially authorized saviour, no
go-betweens.” When asked whether India can play a role in the present
“Pagan renaissance,” Ram Swarup replies: “I believe that Hinduism has
a very important role to play in the religious self-discovery of
humanity, particularly of Europe. The reason is simple. Hinduism
represents the most ancient tradition which is also still alive. It
has preserved in its bosom a whole spiritual past of humanity.” Sita
Ram Goel vigorously exposes the fatal narrowness of the so-called
monotheistic religions, and gives the hackneyed critics of the caste
system a very interesting rejoinder evidently based on his wide
scholarship: “The Western intelligentsia criticizes a caste system
that never existed in India, which the fruit of the imagination of
Indianists.... In India's literary and epigraphic sources, which are
more than abundant, we never meet Aryan invaders or this caste system
[they are supposed to have created], or also those shrewd Brahmins.
What we see is thousands of communities spread over the whole
territory and fulfilling all sorts of functions, economical, social,
cultural, administrative, political, spiritual and philosophical. The
genius of Hinduism consisted in allowing every one of these
communities to enjoy a maximum of autonomy within a wide cultural
consensus.... This concrete reality of India, of which indisputable
traces exist, has been totally ignored by Western research.” Sita Ram
Goel then traces the genesis of Voice of India, pointing out how
despite the seriousness of its publications, it has had to bear
official harassment and a complete blackout on the part of the
national press in India. “But no member of this tribe has ever
answered our criticisms of Christianity and Islam,” he adds.

The magazine's editor, Christopher Gérard, comments: “For Europeans
Pagans, these two writers are models. The link with our Paganism is
moreover clearly claimed, since they exhort us to rediscover our pre-
Christian heritage. Reading them, one seems at times to hear the voice
of Pagan Resistance fighters sprung from the past who recall us to our
sacred duty of memory.”

The following pages in this issue are dedicated to Alain Daniélou, who
spent many years in India; they include some little-known articles of
his, dealing in particular with the questions of caste, Hindu society,
the Hindu woman... Daniélou certainly penetrated deep into the Hindu
psyche, and sought to erase ingrained Western prejudices: “With rare
exceptions,” he writes in Castes, Egalitarianism and Cultural
Genocides, “we are witnessing under the steamroller of a so-called
Western egalitarianism the progressive disappearance of fine arts,
dance, music, traditional sciences and even languages of Africa and
other continents. Until the middle of the twentieth century, the
superiority of the white race, its civilization and religion, was
regarded in Europe as an indisputable fact. It took the excesses of
Nazism to call it somewhat into question. It is this conviction of the
superiority of Europeans and Christianity that served as an excuse for
colonial expansion. Christianity is theoretically antiracist, provided
everyone becomes a Christian and obeys the Church's arbitrary dogmas.
Islam too is antiracist if you become Muslim. Marxism is antiracist if
you accept its principles, its morality and class racism. One shudders
with horror when one sees the highest prelate of the Catholic Church
celebrate in 1984 the arrival in America of the Spanish, carrying the
‘Christian message,’ and when one thinks of the genocide this message
concealed and of the present state of Indians in so-called ‘Latin’
America. Those are the three ideologies that have endeavoured to
create in India religious and social conflicts....” Despite these and
many other remarkable insights, one may voice a word of caution
regarding certain notions (such as the Aryan invasion of India, the
phallic nature of the lingam, etc.) which Daniélou uses or develops,
perhaps little realizing that they are entirely the creation of a
nineteenth-century European scholarship imbued with precisely the
Christian prejudices he sets out to denounce.

This issue of Antaios will certainly generate genuine interest about
India in the French-speaking world, and we must wish this deserving
magazine and movement a rich and long pagan life.

http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/antaios.html

English: Lectures and Articles
Note : All articles / lectures below are copyrighted, but may be
reproduced in magazines / periodicals anywhere without further
authorization, provided : (1) the text is not edited in any way and is
reproduced integrally (it may however be split into several parts over
successive issues); (2) the article’s / lecture’s title and brief
introductory note are left unchange ; (3) the copyright shall remain
with the author; (4) upon publication, a complete copy of the issue of
the magazine / periodical containing the article / lecture is mailed
to Michel Danino (please contact over email for a postal address).

INDIAN CULTURE

Sri Aurobindo’s View of Indian Culture
Sri Aurobindo’s vision for his country has remained largely unknown in
India. A brief presentation.
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/indianculture.html
Sri Aurobindo and the Gita
Sri Aurobindo’s view of some essential questions raised by the Gita :
peace vs. war, ahimsa vs. force and violence.
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/gitalecture.html
The Gita and Integral Yoga
The relationship between Sri Aurobindo’s yoga and the yoga of the
Gita.
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/integralyoga.html
The Gita in Today’s World
The Gita and the problem of action : Is the Scripture guilty of
warmongering?
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/gitain_todaysworld.html

ISSUES CONFRONTING INDIA

Effects of Colonization on Indian Thought
Why the Indian mind remains colonized, unable to view India’s heritage
from an Indian perspective.
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/colonization.html
Is Indian Culture Obsolete?
Is India’s degraded condition due to her culture, or to a failure to
rejuvenate it?
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/cultureobsolete.html
Nature and Indian Tradition
Contrasts attitudes toward Nature in Western and Indian traditions.
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/natureandindtradition.html
Kali Yuga or the Age of Confusion
How ill-defined concepts such as “God,” “religion,” “secularism” or
“tolerance” cause serious confusion in the Indian context.
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/kaliyuga.html

INSIGHTS INTO ANCIENT INDIA

The Riddle of India’s Past
An overview of the Aryan problem.
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/riddle.html
The Indus Valley Civilization and its Bearing on the Aryan Question
A glance at the material and cultural backdrop of the earliest
civilization of the Indian subcontinent.
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/indus.html
Vedic Roots of Early Tamil Culture
Highlights underemphasized cultural roots of the earliest urban
developments in Tamil Nadu.
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/tamilculture.html
Reply to Frontline’s Cover Story of 13 October 2000
A reply to Frontline’s cover story by
http://micheldanino.voiceofdharma.com/frontline.html

Horseplay in Harappa: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/f9b738e079fef9fb/29e89ff9c3ac525d
Troubled Tribal: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/e728acc31e0d52d7#
Indian Morality Meltdown: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/ec479835613abd41#
Hindus'Tantrum: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/8a1efe054a3bf157#
I Write, Therefore I am: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/4cb1ce65c9d8f4c5#
Indian Morality Meltdown: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/37334fb34fbe6d7c#
Sex and CD Scandal: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/3f5e2a3be4798e7d#
Not Required Indian, NRI: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/672c3ae8cc9b567c#
Why 'Marathi'?
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/4be9d2a2e20ab43f#
Telangana Tempest: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/b7da74ebd932a5fa#
Of States and Statesmanship: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/73c89074ecfe9966#
Sa for Sanskrit Pop: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/9f6d369c7793990f#
Black Money Monster: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/109aa8a66442ca6d#
Superpower Syndrome: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/85f8a222fd275c15#
Indian Power-Pow-Wow, Wow!: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/54cba427083f4e4f#
26/11 Saga Continues: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/20d42cd9546b852b#
Superpower Syndrome: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/008ed3e81dbcd9cc#
Of Justice and Injustice: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/dc3ba7935f641e60#
Sangh Parivar Pageant: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/a91a817395e54639#
Stop this terroristic activities of Shiv Sena
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/93908482518b9228#
BJP RIP: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/20def0d930fc511f#
Superpower Syndrome: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/b6aa5a8a1b675046#
Sangh Parivar Pageant: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/9c4ff65e38c4b924#
Sudharma, Sanskrit Newspaper: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/51f22c78acbc72b1#
Hindu Worldview: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/c8a515cc34f18a5a#
Shimla Shenanigans: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/64bddaf4fb04bac5#

...and I am Sid Harth
chhotemianinshallah
2010-03-29 13:01:29 UTC
Permalink
Complete Review Qarterly
@ the Complete Review
A Literary Salon & Site Review
Volume V, Issue 1 -- February, 2004

James Laine’s Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India
and the attack on the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
Background - Chronology - Reactions

Volume V, Issue 1 -- February, 2004

James Laine’s Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India
and the attack on the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
Background - Chronology - Reactions

For more information, please also see in this issue of the crQ:
James Laine’s Controversial Book by Bhalchandrarao C. Patvardhan and
Amodini Bagwe
Attacking Myths and Institutions: James Laine’s Shivaji and BORI
- the Editors, the complete review

Introduction

On 5 January 2004 a group calling itself the Sambhaji Brigade
attacked the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI) in Pune, in
the state of Maharashtra, India. There was considerable damage done to
the holdings of this significant cultural repository, including to
irreplaceable and unique objects of historical and literary
importance. While not on the same scale, it was a catastrophe
comparable to the recent destruction and looting of libraries in
Sarajevo and Iraq, or the destruction of the Bamiyan Buddhas in
Afghanistan, a devastating blow to contemporary civilization and to
the preservation of what remains of previous ones.

The attack was the preliminary culmination in a series of
increasingly disturbing and destructive events that were triggered by
the publication of James W. Laine's Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic
India (Oxford University Press, 2003). Laine's book sparked
controversy in India, leading Oxford University Press India to
withdraw it from the local market in November 2003. This did not
sufficiently appease those upset by the book. American professor Laine
had done some of the research for his book at BORI, and he thanked the
institute and some scholars affiliated with it in his
acknowledgements; the institute and its members were then targeted by
those angered by the book. In December 2003 one of those thanked by
Laine, historian Shrikant Bahulkar, was assaulted, his face blackened
by Shiv Sena activists. Then, in January, came the attack on the
institute itself.

While the attack was widely condemned, and over 70 of the
participants were arrested, Laine and his undertaking continue to be
denounced. Shivaji has now been banned, and Laine has been charged by
the authorities and appears to be subject to arrest if he returns to
India. Laine and his book -- and BORI -- continue to be used in what
appears to be an increasingly politicised debate.

These events are particularly disturbing because, unlike most
other recent incidents of large-scale cultural vandalism, they
occurred in a country at peace, and in a democracy -- a system that
depends on a tolerance for a plurality of opinions and on free
expression to properly function. Also striking -- and worrisome -- is
that the conflict has been framed as one centred around questions of
historical (in)accuracy and and (ir)responsibile scholarship, but
there has been little interest from many of those challenging Laine's
book to debate these questions, as they have answered them with mob-
rule and violence instead of counter-argument.

There has been much discussion about these events in India,
but, despite the supranational issues at stake, as well as the roles
played by an American professor and the world's largest -- and one of
the most respected -- university presses, international press coverage
has been very limited. The conflict is a complex one, and it is both
politically and religiously highly charged, centred around an
historical figure -- Shivaji -- who is not well known outside India.

In this introductory overview we try to present the necessary
background information to allow some understanding of the events that
have taken place. Other pieces in this edition of the complete review
Quarterly devoted to the subject are Bhalchandrarao C. Patvardhan and
Amodini Bagwe 's essay on James Laine’s Controversial Book and our
commentary, Attacking Myths and Institutions: James Laine’s Shivaji
and BORI

A guide to what's at issue

Shivaji

Chhattrapati Shivaji Maharaj (also known simply as Shivaji or
Sivaji) lived 1627/1630 to 1680. A Maratha leader, he was fiercely
opposed to the Mughals that at that time controlled much of what is
now India, and was instrumental in establishing Marathi independence.
Crowned the first Maratha king in 1674, he is a founding-father figure
who is still highly revered in India, especially in the state of
Maharashtra (major cities: Mumbai (Bombay) and Pune); see, for example
the official Maharashtra state site, where a page is devoted to
Shivaji: the Maker of the Maratha Nation

Shivaji is also perceived as a specifically Hindu hero, having
established a Hindu empire in opposition to the Mughals (who were
Muslim, and foreign). While widely revered in India, Hindu-nationalist
groups have been particularly vociferous in allowing no criticism of
the man, his accomplishments, and the legends around him.

His name, of great symbolic value, is often invoked, especially
in recent years as a Hindu-focussed nationalism (and political
polarization) in India has been resurgent. So, for example, Mumbai
(formerly Bombay) airport has apparently been re-named: Chhatrapati
Shivaji International Airport.

For additional information, see:

Chhatrapati Shivaji - The Legend
http://www.chhatrapati-shivaji.com/
Shivaji at Wikipedia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shivaji
Shivaji at Freeindia.org
http://www.freeindia.org/biographies/greatlkings/shivaji/

The Complexities of Shivaji by Vijay Prashad, at Proxsa (also at
HVK.org, where -- scroll down -- there is a response from
Bhalchandrarao C. Patwardhan)

http://www.foil.org/history/shivaji.html

James W. Laine

James W. Laine is the Arnold H. Lowe Professor and Chair of
Religious Studies at Macalester College; see his faculty page. He got
his B.A. from Texas Tech, and his M.T.S. and Th.D. from Harvard. See
also his Curriculum vitae.

James Laine's Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India

James Laine's Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India was
published by Oxford University Press. It apparently appeared in the US
and the UK in early 2003, and was then published in India in the
summer of 2003.

In describing the book Oxford University Press writes:

The legends of his life have become an epic story that everyone in
western India knows, and an important part of the Hindu nationalists'
ideology. To read Shivaji's legend today is to find expression of
deeply held convictions about what Hinduism means and how it is
opposed to Islam.

They also suggest:

Different sub-groups, representing a range of religious persuasions,
found it in their advantage to accentuate or diminish the importance
of Hindu and Muslim identity and the ideologies that supported the
construction of such identities. By studying the evolution of the
Shivaji legend, Laine demonstrates, we can trace the development of
such constructions in both pre-British and post-colonial periods.

It appears that Laine's focus on a shifting legend -- rather a
fixed-in-stone image of the man some groups insist upon -- and the
notion that the legend has been adapted for other purposes is among
the aspects of the book that has proved most controversial.
(Ironically, reactions by some groups that tolerate only their current
notion of the legend would appear to support at least Laine's
underlying thesis.)

The statement in the book that appears to have provoked the
greatest outrage is the mention that it has been suggested that
Shivaji's father was not Shahaji, Laine writing: "Maharashtrians tell
jokes naughtily that Shivaji’s biological father was Dadoji Kondeo
Kulkarni" (quoted, for example, in The Telegraph, 18 January). This
statement -- indeed, even the mere suggestion -- is apparently
considered an outrageous insult and defamation of Shivaji, Shahaji,
and Shivaji's mother, Jijabai (all highly revered). The claim is also
widely considered unfounded and gratuitous; apparently this particular
'naughty joke' is not familiar to most Maharashtrians (or at least
none appear to have come forward acknowledging that they've heard this
sort of banter).

In his acknowledgements Laine thanked numerous people, writing
also:
In India, my scholarly home has been the Bhandarkar Oriental Research
Institute in Pune, and there I profited from the advice and assistance
of the senior librarian, V. L. Manjul. I read texts and learned
informally a great deal about Marathi literature and Maharashtrian
culture from S. S. Bahulkar, Sucheta Paranjpe, Y. B. Damle, Rekha
Damle, Bhaskar Chandavarkar, and Meena Chandavarkar. Thanks to the
American Institute of Indian Studies and Madhav Bhandare, I was able
to spend three productive periods of research in Pune.

Laine's thanks were apparently interpreted as a declaration of
scholarly complicity, and those named were among those targeted by the
groups opposed to Laine's work -- despite the fact that several
scholars attached to BORI distanced themselves from the book and were
among those demanding that OUP India withdraw the book.

Laine's Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India has not been
widely reviewed (in part likely because it is a scholarly work of the
sort generally mainly reviewed in academic journals, many of which
take longer to review titles than the mass media does). Among the few
reviews is V.N. Datta's in The Sunday Tribune (7 December), An image
that might be disturbing

For additional information see:

The OUP-USA publicity page ((Updated - 29 March): The book is no
longer listed in the OUP-USA catalogue)

http://www.us.oup.com/us/catalog/general/subject/ReligionTheology/Hinduism/?view=usa&ci=0195141261

The OUP publicity page ((Updated - 29 March): The book is barely
listed in the OUP catalogue)

To purchase Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India
from Amazon.com
from Amazon.co.uk

Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute

The Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute is located in Pune. It was
founded in 1917 and is a leading repository of Indological manuscripts
and a renowned centre for scholarship.

http://www.telegraphindia.com/1040119/asp/frontpage/story_2802420.asp

http://www.tribuneindia.com/2003/20031207/spectrum/book4.htm

For additional information see:
http://dannyreviews.com/h/Shivaji.html

BORI at virtualpune.com
A learning house with a world-wide appeal, at the Times of India
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/407198.cms

Sambhaji Brigade

A small, previously little known group affiliated with the
Hindu-nationalist organisation, Maratha Seva Sangh

Chronology

(Based on Ketaki Ghoge's chronology in his article, Rape of
culture leaves city in shock (Indian Express, 5 January), and other
mentioned sources. See also Anupama Katakam's article, Politics of
vandalism in Frontline (issue of 17-30 January) for a good overview
(and pictures).)

June, 2003: James Laine's Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India
published in India by Oxford University Press India.

November, 2003: Scholars affiliated with the Bhandarkar Oriental
Research Institute (BORI), historians (including Jaysinhrao Pawar,
Babasaheb Purandare, Ninad Bedekar, and Gajanan Mehendale), and others
(including city MP Pradeep Rawat) called for the withdrawal of the
book. (See Scholar destroys own work on Shivaji, Manjiri Damle, Times
of India, 27 December)

http://www.flonnet.com/fl2102/stories/20040130003802800.htm

21 November 2003: Oxford University Press India apologised and
withdrew the book from the Indian market. (The book continued to be
listed in the OUP India catalogue until mid-January, but has since
been removed. The book remains in print and available outside India.)

http://www.oup.co.in/

22 December 2003: Shiv Sena activists confronted and attacked scholars
attached to BORI over their role in assisting Laine with his book.
Sanskrit scholar Shrikant Bahulkar was physically assaulted and his
face blackened (an act meant to shame him). (See Scholar destroys own
work on Shivaji)

http://www.oup.co.in/

25 December 2003: Gajanan Mehendale, who had previously called for the
withdrawal of Laine's book, went to the Shiv Sena offices to demand an
apology for the assault on Bahulkar. When none was forthcoming he
destroyed several hundred manuscript pages of his own unpublished
biographical study of Shivaji. (See Scholar destroys own work on
Shivaji)

http://www.oup.co.in/

28 December 2003: Shiv Sena leader Raj Thackeray personally apologised
to Bahulkar. The Times of India reported (29 December) that:

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/388216.cms

Raj assured Bahulkar that such incidents would not be repeated and
that Sena activists would have to get a "clearance" from the toprung
leaders before embarking on such "aggressive campaigns" in the
future.

late December, 2003: James Laine faxed a statement apologising to some
Pune scholars. The Times of India reported Laine says sorry for
hurting sentiments (30 December), quoting:

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/394299.cms

"It was never my intention to defame the great Maharashtrian hero. I
had no desire to upset those for whom he is an emblem of regional and
national pride, and I apologise for inadvertently doing so," he said
in a faxed message to some city scholars. "I foolishly misread the
situation in India and figured the book would receive scholarly
criticism, not censorship and condemnation. Again I apologise," the
American author said.

5 January, 2004: Over 150 activists from the Sambhaji Brigade attacked
BORI, ransacking the building, defacing books and artworks, and
destroying property. The extent of the damage is not clear at this
time -- especially regarding the irreplaceable manuscripts and
historical artefacts -- but appears to be considerable . Seventy-two
of the hooligans were arrested. (See also: 'Maratha' activists
vandalise Bhandarkar (Times of India), Helping Laine: Books, powada,
poem (Express News Service), and Mob ransacks Pune's Bhandarkar
Institute (Rupa Chapalgaonkar, Mid-Day))

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/407226.cms

http://cities.expressindia.com/fullstory.php?newsid=72609

http://www.indianexpress.com/storyOld.php?storyId=38796


6 January: Mid-Day published Pune institute's desecration shocks
author, in which Laine comments on events and explains, inter alia:

My goal was not to establish my version of the true history of
Shivaji, but to examine the forces that shaped the commonly held
views. In so doing, I suggest that there might be other ways of
reading the historical evidence, but in making such a suggestion, I
have elicited a storm of criticism. I am astonished.

7 January: In the Indian Express Shailesh Gaikwad reports MSS chief’s
clout keeps govt away. Illustrating the government's disturbing
priorities (and a continued interest in appeasing populist elements)
State Home Minister R.R. Patil is quoted as saying:

We condemn the attack and also distorting of the history of
Chhatrapati Shivaji. The government is seeking legal opinion to
ascertain if any action can be taken against the author and also
whether the book can be banned.

9 January: At a press conference Sambhaji Brigade spokesman Shrimant
Kokate is reported (in the Times of India) to have expressed
pleasantries such as:

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/416173.cms

"In fact, scholars should be happy that Bori is still intact," he
remarked. Kokate said that the brigade was "most unhappy" that
scholars who had helped Laine were "still alive" and demanded that
they face an inquiry or be handed over to the Brigade. Kokate
expressed his displeasure about the fact that the media had labelled
them as goons. "We will deal with the media later," he threatened.
In another report (Express News Service) he is quoted as saying:

http://www.indianexpress.com/storyOld.php?storyId=38950

Those who fed him [Laine] with the offensive information should be
hanged by the government. If the government is unable to do so they
should be handed over to us.
Kokate was apparently not arrested for these inflammatory remarks.
Instead:

9 January: Charges were filed against James Laine and OUP India by the
Deccan Gymkhana police. The charges are registered under Sections 153
and 153(A) of the Indian Penal Code. (As A.G. Noorani notes in
Chhatrapati or bust (Hindustan Times, 27 January), Section 153A has
frequently -- but selectively -- been invoked over the past decade and
more, writing: "Section 153A is not invoked to suppress the VHP or the
Shiv Sena’s hate campaign but to suppress scholarly books unacceptable
to them.".) These sections read:

153. Wantonly giving provocation with intent to cause riot (...)
153A. Promoting enmity between different groups on grounds of
religion, race, place of birth, residence, language, etc., and doing
acts prejudicial to maintenance of harmony

(See also Case against Laine, OUP (Express News Service)

http://cities.expressindia.com/fullstory.php?newsid=72977
and Pune police book American writer Laine (Times of India))
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/417192.cms

12 January: James Laine published a commentary piece, In India, 'the
Unthinkable' Is Printed at One's Peril in The Los Angeles Times; it
is, unfortunately, not freely accessible on the Internet. In it he
describes his interest in Shivaji, his book, early reactions to it,
and then the events that unfolded. He relates how, initially, the book
"even ranked up with Hillary Rodham Clinton's in the local list of
English-language bestsellers in Pune", and mentions:

Back in Pune this summer, I saw a couple of bland but positive reviews
in the Indian papers. I thought, "As long as they don't get to the
last chapter."
He concludes the piece:

The vast majority of Indians are appalled at what happened in Pune.
And yet no one has stepped forward to defend my book and no one has
called for it to be distributed again. Few will read it for
themselves. Instead, many will live with the knowledge that India is a
country where many thoughts are unthinkable or, if thought, best kept
quiet.

13 January: Mid-Day reports -- in an article with a very understated
headline -- OUP asked to shut Pune office. As the article explains:

Maratha organsisations supporting Sambhaji Brigade have now forced the
Oxford University Press showroom in Pune to down shutters. (...) They
told the employees there that (...) they should down their shutters or
else face consequences.
No arrests were reported.

http://www.mid-day.com/404.htm

14 January: Despite the fact that OUP had already withdrawn Laine's
book from the Indian market two months earlier, the Maharashtra
government moved -- eventually successfully -- to have Laine's book
banned, again citing Sections 153 and 153A of the Indian Penal Code.
(See reports from the Times of India (14 January) and Reuters (16
January).)

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/421394.cms

http://www.expressindia.com/news/fullstory.php?newsid=27624

16 January: Indian Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee admirably spoke
out against the book-ban. The Times of India reported PM shoots from
the hip, upsets Shiv Sena, NCP, and quotes the Prime Minister as
sensibly stating:

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/428426.cms

He said the "right way" to express disagreement was through
discussion. "Countering the views in a particular book by another good
book is understandable," Mr Vajpayee said, adding that he did not
approve of the ban on Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India by American
writer James Laine.

The Express New Service report, PM flags off Mumbai campaign, opposes
ban on Shivaji book, had it a bit differently, quoting the PM as
saying:

http://www.indianexpress.com/storyOld.php?storyId=39370

"If you do not like anything in a particular book, then sit and
discuss it. Banning a book is not a solution, we have to tackle it
ideologically ... If differences of opinion remain after a issue is
discussed, the best way would be to come out with another good book on
the subject"

As the Times of India report also notes: "Ironically, the PM made this
observation at a function to unveil a majestic statue of Chhatrapati
Shivaji in the Sahar airport precincts."

Vajpayee's comments were immediately denounced, including by groups
allied with the PM's party. Indifferent to principles, at least one
person shifted the focus to what is really at issue:

"He should have kept mum, especially since elections are round the
corner," a senior Sena leader present at the function told TNN.

(See also PM not happy with ban on book on Shivaji in Mid-Day)

(Updated - 29 March): Unfortunately, once election time rolled
around, Vajpayee began singing a different tune; see entry of 20
March.

January 18: Politicians continued to seek to outdo one another in
their defence of Shivaji. Express News Service reports Antulay calls
for legal action against Laine (17 January), as senior Congress leader
A.R.Antulay attacked Laine, "urging the government to take all
necessary legal steps to punish him." He is also quoted as saying:

http://cities.expressindia.com/fullstory.php?newsid=73576

"How can a dialogue be held if somebody is abusing your father and
mother ?" Antulay asked. (...) He said Shivaji was the pride of India
and Indians should not tolerate any humiliation of their heroes.

Meanwhile, The Hindu reported (18 January) that Chief Minister
Sushilkumar Shinde: "said it was 'not fair' to write such 'bad things'
about Shivaji."

http://www1.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/434030.cms

19 January: The Times of India reported (20 January) that MSS
threatens more attacks on BORI: apparently the Maratha Sewa Sangh
warned that: "the ‘Sambhaji Brigade’, would resort to more attacks if
students were made to collect money for rebuilding Bori." Despite such
threats, no arrests were reported.

21 January: The Times of India reported that Maratha group flays
Sambhaji brigade, describing a newly-formed group, Maratha Yuvak
Parishad (MYP), opposed to the use of Shivaji by activists "to further
their own political ends".

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/437087.cms

22 January: The Times of India reported that Maratha outfit files
petititon against BORI. Maratha Vikas Sangh has apparently set its
sights even higher, having:

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/439070.cms

filed a petition in the Bombay high court demanding that all documents
at BORI be seized by the union government. Refusing the let the James
Laine controversy die down, MVS has also demanded censorship on all
books that would be written on historical figures.

(This demand for a quasi-Soviet approach to ensure that the historical
record is kept ... straight apparently has not been widely embraced;
nevertheless, despite suggesting such a thing, the MVS is, amazingly,
still taken seriously.)

28 January: The Times of India reports 'Silent’ majority lodges
protest at BORI:
On Republic Day, inspired by a chain e-mail circulated over the last
two weeks, citizens made a beeline for the institute to register a
silent protest against the vandalism. This, despite a police warning
against gathering at the institute on R-Day. Every protestor dropped a
rupee coin in specially placed urns, as a token contribution towards
the restoration of the institute.

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/448086.cms

March: Oxford University Press apparently withdraws all references to
Laine's book from all its online catalogues (previously information
had been available both at OUP-USA and the main OUP site). It is
unclear whether this is a move to remove the book from the market
entirely (including the US and the UK), or merely a defensive legal
maneuver (to preclude any liability claims).

16 March: Deputy Prime Minister L K Advani bravely maintained: "that
he was against banning any controversial publication". (See Advani
against banning controversial books (The Hindu, 16 March) and Advani
against ban on Laine's book on Shivaji (at NDTV).) This, of course,
led to:

http://www.ndtv.com/news/error.php

17 March: The Times of India reported of the Uproar in house as DF
defends ‘Shivaji’ ban:

Proceedings in both houses of the state legislature were stalled for
over two hours on Wednesday after the opposition Shiv Sena-BJP members
objected to the ruling coalition members’ suggestion that Prime
Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee and Deputy Prime Minister K Advani
should apologise for disapproving of the state’s ban on the
controversial book Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India, penned by
American scholar James Laine.

20 March: The pressure -- and election politics -- finally got to
Prime Minister Vajpayee as he kicked off the BJP election campaign in
Maharahstra, as he suddenly decided the government ban on Laine's book
was a pretty darn good idea after all. Not only that: he also felt it
necessary to assure his listeners: "We are prepared to take action
against the foreign author", and that this was "a warning to all
foreign authors that they do not play with our national pride".

See reports in Mid-Day (Shivaji is my ideal, says Vajpayee) and
Newindpress.com (Vajpayee kickstarts campaign with warning to foreign
authors).

late March: Seeing how well the fervent pro-Shivaji attitude played to
the crowds, and seeking to outdo all those who were satisfied with
merely bashing James Laine, state BJP president Gopinath Munde decided
he could profit by going after bigger fish closer to home and:

demanded a ban on Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru’s classic Discovery of India
on the ground that a 1986 edition of the book contains remarks highly
derogatory of the Maratha king.

(See Ban Nehru's Discovery of India: State BJP, The Times of India, 19
March).

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/568894.cms

Unfortunately, the overeager Munde apparently never looked at the book
in question: as The Times of India reported (21 March), Nehru's book:
"contains no such derogatory remark."

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/572510.cms

A few days later even Munde had to admit as much -- excusing his zeal
on the grounds that: "I am a politician and not a scholar". But, just
so nobody would think he was going soft, he added: "there is no change
in my party’s stand -- it will not tolerate any insult to national
heroes like Shivaji". (See: Munde wriggles out of Nehru gaffe, The
Times of India, 25 March).

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/580909.cms

late March: Another crowd-pleasing, debate-stifling stunt: Pune police
commissioner D.N.Jadhav:

told reporters today that he was writing to Laine to summon him to
India for questioning. If Laine refuses the "request," the police
chief plans to move court. And if Laine ignores the summons, the
police will seek the help of CBI and Interpol, Jadhav said.

(See Day after showing off liberal face, Cong hounds US professor, The
Indian Express, 23 March.)

This at least got some international attention -- see the BBC's
report, India seeks to arrest US scholar -- and again seems to have
played very well in India, where everybody seemed to get really
excited about possibly involving Interpol (despite the fact that
Laine's whereabouts are well-known); see, for example, State to seek
extradition of Shivaji author (The Times of India, 23 March)

Unfortunately, as Vijay Singh noted at Rediff (27 March): Bringing
Laine back: Easier said than done. (In fact, it is clear that Laine
has not been charged with any extraditable offense.)

As usual, there was far more bluster than action: by 25 March the
headline was: No letter to Laine as yet (Indian Express, 25 March), as
(sensibly):
Police Commissioner D N Jadhav today said the police will not be
sending a letter to James Laine, the author of Shivaji: Hindu King in
Islamic India asking him to come to India till April 5 since a
petition has been filed in the Bombay High Court.

See also: Criminal action stayed against Laine (Mid-Day, 27 March).
http://www.indianexpress.com/storyOld.php?storyId=43617

http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/3561499.stm
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/576118.cms
http://us.rediff.com/news/2004/mar/27laine.htm
http://cities.expressindia.com/fullstory.php?newsid=79907

Reactions

Almost no attention has been paid to the controversy
surrounding Laine's book or the attack on BORI outside of India.
Laine's opinion piece, In India, 'the Unthinkable' Is Printed at One's
Peril, in the 12 January issue of The Los Angeles Times, and an
article by Martha Ann Overland ("Vandals Attack Research Center in
India in Retaliation for Help It Gave to American Scholar") in the
Chronicle of Higher Education (issue of 23 January), neither of which
is freely available on the Internet, and a Star Tribune article by
Mary Jane Smetanka, Macalester professor's book incites a riot a world
away ((Updated - 29 March): now only available at WCCO), were among
the very few mentions in the American press.

((Updated - 29 March): With the calls for Laine's arrest at the
end of March there has again been some international coverage, most
notably Scott Baldauf's article, How a US historian sparked calls for
his arrest - in India, in the Christian Science Monitor (29 March).
See also Sara Rajan's A Study in Conflict (Time (Asia), 5 April).)

What reactions there have been in the academic community do not
appear to have made any impact or found any resonance outside those
limited circles. There also appear to have been no calls to withdraw
Laine's book, or ban it, anywhere outside India.

http://www.csmonitor.com/2004/0329/p01s04-wosc.html
http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,501040405-605550,00.html

In India , the attack on BORI has been widely (though far from
universally) condemned. The destruction of property, especially that
which is unique and of historical significance, and the threats
against scholars have been denounced in the press and in public. Prime
Minister Vajpee's approach, as reported in the Times of India, seems
to be the preferred one: "He said the "right way" to express
disagreement was through discussion" -- though even some of his
political allies denounced him for these statements and his opposition
to the book-ban.

Disturbingly, a significant minority has been willing to excuse
even the attacks on BORI as justifiable under the circumstances, and
while 72 of those responsible were arrested and charged, there have
been continued threats (both legal and physical) against BORI,
scholars associated with it, and against author James Laine.

As Laine noted in his 12 January piece in The Los Angeles
Times:
The vast majority of Indians are appalled at what happened in Pune.
And yet no one has stepped forward to defend my book and no one has
called for it to be distributed again.

Indeed, most of these events took place after Laine's book had
officially been withdrawn from the Indian market, i.e. essentially no
longer existed. The banning of the book and the attacks on BORI and
various scholars were thus clearly aimed not only at this specific
case, but at the whole enterprise of scholarship, and of freedom of
expression. Concerns about this have been raised in the media, but
Laine's book has received little support: there still appear to have
been almost no calls for it to be made available in India again.

Surprisingly, there has also been almost no criticism of Oxford
University Press' self-censorship and withdrawal of the book from the
Indian market. A rare mention can found is in the "Weekly Organ of the
Communist Party of India (Marxist)", People's Democracy, who properly
note (25 January):
The media have criticised the Shiv Sainiks’ pranks but not the
hastiness of the Oxford University Press in withdrawing the book even
before the matter became public or the government for banning the book
even before the matter was discussed in public fora.
There have been numerous opinion pieces regarding these
incidents. Among the disturbing trends they make note of is the uneven
use of Section 153A of the Indian Penal Code to limit expression, and
the politicising of what should be academic debates.

Among the opinion pieces are:

Dileep Padgaonkar on Myth against history (Times of India, 25
January), who finds these events: "drive home the point yet again that
in this country it is myth, not history, that ignites popular
imagination."

A.G. Noorani's Chhatrapati or bust (Hindustan Times, 27 January),
where he writes of what happened: "It was not an aberration. It is
part of a practice, connived at and condoned, during the past decade
and more."

Ananya Vajpeyi's Everything Foul and Unfair (The Telegraph, 19
January), where he suggests the most critical question is: "(A)re we
prepared to defend acts of violence perpetrated in the name of our
identity, our beliefs and finally, our sentiments ?"

An editorial in The Indian Express (7 January), in which the authors
argue: "We cannot have the mob write our history for us. Every time we
compromise on this principle, every time a publishing house allows
itself to recall a book, every time the authorities fail to punish the
vandals, every time politicians seize such issues for narrow political
gains, every time the barbarian at the gate is accommodated, we fail
not just our academics but our historical legacy of open
scholarship."

Rajeev Dhavan's Burn, Burn, Destroy (available at the Outlook India
site, 23 January), where he notes: "In the last decade or so, new
emerging patterns of social censorship seem to have eclipsed the
framework of legal censorship that has been bequeathed to India by the
British."

Nalini Taneja on Politics of Rightwing Sectarianism (People's
Democracy, 25 January), arguing: "In what has been happening today by
way of policing and censorship of culture, and to history teaching and
research, by way of verbal and physical attacks on democratic
expression, our state and media have a very definite role to play."

Sandhya Jain on Demeaning Shivaji, denigrating dharma (The Pioneer, 27
January, published here at HVK.org), who finds: "Having purchased and
read James Laine's Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India only after it
was officially withdrawn by the publishers, I cannot view the events
at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI) as totally
unjustified."

Swapan Dasgupta on Reclaiming the Hindu Gods (The Telegraph, 30
January), who reports that: "Beginning sometime last year, American
Hindus have mounted a spirited attack on the bastions of Indology in
the North American universities" and believes: "The battle to reassess
Indian heritage in keeping with the achievements of Indians involves a
long haul. It will not be won by bans on offensive texts or McCarthy-
ite purges of the infuriatingly perverse. It has to be fought with
civility, argument, rigour and a sense of strategy."

Manu Dash, wondering: Feel-shame factor, anyone ? (The Statesman),
noting: "Our country has time and again failed to stay true to its
credential of tolerance."

Vaishnavi K. Sekhar finding: Historians rue attack on freedom of
expression (The Times of India, 24 March), noting that: "The casualty
of cultural censorship may be scholarship".
(Note that in considering reactions in India we are limited to
English-language material that is freely accessible via the Internet.
It should be clear that this material may well not be representative
of broader opinion, or even of media opinion. The Hindu and Marathi
language press may well have responded entirely differently.)

Bhalchandrarao C. Patvardhan and Amodini Bagwe's piece, James
Laine’s Controversial Book, published in this issue of the complete
review Quarterly, offers a somewhat different perspective, focussing
on what exactly it is about Laine's book that many find so upsetting.

There has also been some coverage of these events on weblogs,
most notably at Kitabkhana and Ryan's Lair (as well as at the Literary
Saloon).

http://www.complete-review.com/quarterly/vol5/issue1/laine0.htm

Volume V, Issue 1 -- February, 2004

Attacking Myths and Institutions
James Laine’s Shivaji and BORI

commentary at the complete review

On 5 January 2004 a leading research institute in India, the
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), was attacked (see here
for details). The mob that ransacked it ostensibly acted in reaction
to a book allegedly insulting one of India's great historical figures,
a 17th century leader named Shivaji (despite the fact that the book --
James W. Laine's Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India -- had been
withdrawn from the market by its publisher almost two months earlier).
In researching his book, Laine had worked at BORI years earlier, and
he thanked the institute and a number of scholars associated with it
in his acknowledgements -- reason enough for the Sambhaji brigadeers
to physically threaten and attack these men, and to destroy important
bits of Indian history.

What has happened with Laine's book and BORI is a terrifying
glimpse of intolerance and mob rule. It is particularly worrying
because it has happened not in a theocracy like the Taliban's
Afghanistan or a revisionist dictatorship such as Turkmenistan or
North Korea, but in a culturally diverse democracy.

It is some comfort that these events are being freely and
openly debated in India, and that the attack on BORI has been widely
(though, unfortunately, far from universally) condemned. Nevertheless,
events both before and after 5 January suggest that open debate and
tolerance for alternative viewpoints and opinions are far from welcome
by all.

It does all come back to Laine's book. It's title alone -- the
suggestion that there was ever an "Islamic India" -- has outraged many
(see Bhalchandrarao C. Patvardhan and Amodini Bagwe's James Laine’s
Controversial Book for this and other objections to the book). The
subject matter is one of India's revered historical figures, a 17th-
century king who managed to assert independence from the Mughals. In a
contemporary India that is again increasingly polarised by religion he
has become a particularly potent symbolic figure among some Hindus
groups. (India is subject to many possible divisions, including along
caste and linguistic lines, but the most prominent remains religion;
while a large majority of Indians are Hindu, it must be remembered
that the Muslim population in India exceeds that in any Arab or Middle
Eastern nation.)

In a commentary piece, In India, 'the Unthinkable' Is Printed
at One's Peril, published in The Los Angeles Times (12 January), Laine
describes his book as one about the: "narrative process, an account of
three centuries of storytelling that produced a tale that lived in the
minds of people celebrating Shivaji's legacy today". In the last
chapter he also: "entertained what I called 'unthinkable thoughts' --
questioning 'cracks' in the Shivaji narrative". It is these
unthinkable thoughts -- these different possible readings of Shivaji,
or rather the Shivaji-legend -- that were found so objectionable.

Blind, fanatical devotion to a set narrative is not unheard of,
though it is generally reserved for stories about religious figures.
In some circles, to hypothesise about Mohammed or Jesus, -- even when
one relies on sound historical evidence -- is still impossible (and
has led to similar book bans and physical assaults). Laine's alleged
blasphemy is more complex, because Shivaji is simply an historical
figure. While such figures are often also revered to an extent that
blinds some to their faults (there are those who are outraged by
discussion of the womanising ways of, say, Thomas Jefferson and Martin
Luther King junior), it is generally accepted that speculation about
such figures is permissible or even laudable. Indeed, if set
narratives weren't constantly questioned, if they were considered
inviolable, history -- written by those in power -- would be both
useless and, generally, grossly inaccurate.

Of course, Shivaji isn't 'simply' an historical figure, his
story having also been appropriated by Hindu-nationalist elements
using it for their own purposes. To question the legend as they would
see it is to question their entire cause. And, like flag-wavers
elsewhere, politicians have found that the Shivaji-name can
effectively be used in rallying the masses who pay attention only to
the glorious name and don't consider all the implications behind the
words. So deeply does the cry of 'Shivaji' resonate with a large
segment of the population (specifically in the state of Maharashtra,
but also elsewhere in India) that almost everything except the most
uncritical stance has been attacked.

Laine describes the initial reception of his book in India, in
the summer of 2003, as unremarkable. The book "ranked up with Hillary
Rodham Clinton's in the local list of English-language bestsellers in
Pune" and there were "a couple of bland but positive reviews in the
Indian papers". Eventually, controversy erupted -- but Laine's sins
had clearly not been self-evident: it took someone to point out the
implications of what he had written (i.e. to offer a particular
reading of his reading) to upset people. (As is often the case in such
situations, it also appears that most of those who were upset did not
actually read the entire text.)

What happened then is also disturbing: numerous people,
including scholars attached to BORI (and some who were thanked in the
acknowledgements) not only distanced themselves from the text but
called for it to be withdrawn from the market. Amazingly, Oxford
University Press India obliged, withdrawing the book in November.

Too little has been made of this self-censorship. While
publishers often practice some sort of self-censorship in not
publishing certain books in certain markets, it is usually in response
to clear, legal prohibitions: art books depicting nudes are
inappropriate for the Saudi market, Nazi propaganda for the German
one, etc. But in most such cases there are clear guidelines and
outright legal bans, meaning that any attempted publication would be
met with legal action by government authorities. Nothing about Laine's
book suggested it contravened any local laws, or public standards of
decency or morality. The fact that for several months it sold
reasonably well locally and received some review attention without
causing much uproar or even complaint reinforces this notion.

Laine's Shivaji was, ultimately (months after the book had been
withdrawn from the market), banned, the author and the publisher
charged under Sections 153 ("Wantonly giving provocation with intent
to cause riot") and 153A ("Promoting enmity between different groups
on grounds of religion, race, place of birth, residence, language,
etc., and doing acts prejudicial to maintenance of harmony ") of the
Indian Penal Code. Yet the charges can only be made because groups
have chosen to use the book to promote enmity. This case -- and, as
commentators have shown, it is not a unique case of the application of
153 and 153A -- is, among many other things, one of political
correctness run amok. By engaging in criminal violence, but claiming
to have been provoked by someone else's pronouncements -- regardless
of how these were meant -- it seems any statement can become a
criminal one, with the determination whether it is or isn't resting
solely with the allegedly aggrieved.

Such an interpretation of the law does not foster dialogue or
harmony, but rather is an actual incentive for violence and discord.
Dislike what someone says ? Just go out and riot and then blame it on
the other's words. This is patently what happened in the case of
Laine's book.

The attacks on scholars and then on BORI, and then the banning
of the book, would have been disturbing under any circumstances, but
they are particularly so given that the book had been withdrawn from
the market and was no longer readily accessible. Oxford University
Press India backed down in the face of some pressure and withdrew the
book in November, 2003, not because it had been ordered to do so or
was legally required to do so, but because public sentiment (or at
least vociferous elements) seemed to oppose allowing the book to
remain available.

This gesture of appeasement (or rather wholesale abandonment of
Laine's book) did not have the (presumably) intended effect. Surrender
to irrational forces rarely does (odd that that's a lesson that people
just don't seem to learn). OUP India might have merely wanted to keep
the peace, and sincerely believed that withdrawing the book from the
market was the best way of doing so. Indeed, events might have
escalated had they not done so. Still, it is troubling that a leading
academic publisher was willing to be intimidated by a mob (prominent
and respected though some of those among it were) and not stand up for
freedom of expression. (Interestingly, there appears to have been no
effort to make any legal determination as to the permissibility of
this publication -- i.e. no one suggested at the time that, for
example, the book promoted legally actionable enmity, etc. Funny how
that only became a viable option after groups decided to riot.) In any
case, far from resolving the issue, OUP India's withdrawal of the book
appears to have pleased absolutely no one, dismissed on the one hand
as a token gesture that came far too late, on the other as an obscene
abridgement of academic freedom.

Physical attacks followed: first scholar Shrikant Bahulkar was
assaulted, then, two weeks later, came the attack on BORI. What
appears to have upset the factions involved in these acts is not
merely the dissemination of the ideas found in Laine's book (which had
been practically stopped with the withdrawal of the book) but the very
existence of such thoughts. The targets include some who had actually
distanced themselves from the book and argued for its withdrawal; in
the case of those who had been thanked in Laine's acknowledgements
even such repentance wasn't enough to protect them from being
attacked.

The attack on BORI was an assault on the whole scholarly
enterprise, suggesting that inquiry and speculation are inappropriate
or even unacceptable, and that instead only a single account and
interpretation of history (one, apparently, decided on by today's mob)
is permissible. From those academics that called for the withdrawal of
Laine's book, to OUP India doing just that, to the attack on BORI and
the continuing actions against Laine and his book, everything has been
done to stifle and suppress dialogue, when it is just the opposite
that is needed. Indian Prime Minister Vajpayee admirably said that the
proper way to counter objectionable ideas in a book was with other
books and open debate. The local government -- and the local thugs --
have instead closed off debate wherever possible.

The United States is an exception when it comes to freedom of
expression, and most countries have far stricter limits. It might seem
entirely reasonable that, much as Nazi literature is banned in
Germany, writing which might incite readers to violence (directly or
in response thereto) is suppressed or banned. At the very least,
however, the general approach (and the specific application of the
law) in India regarding freedom of expression over the past decade or
more is of concern.
It is clear that expression that actually exhorts to violence
is far more objectionable than expression which causes offence which
causes violence. In other words, Nazi tracts calling for the killing
of Jews are far worse than Jewish tracts which upset Nazis (by, say,
claiming that their ideas are foolish and based on unfounded premises)
and lead them to attack Jews. Laine's book proved upsetting (arguably
even: justifiably so) to a significant segment of the population, and
action was taken against it (first voluntarily, then physically, and
finally legally). Those responsible for the physical attacks were, at
least, charged with crimes, but the newspapers continue to be filled
with quotes from often prominent politicans and public figures with
what are clearly threats (against persons and property) -- expression
that is blatantly far more dangerous than anything Laine wrote and yet
that has gone largely unchallenged. This double standard is completely
unacceptable -- and very dangerous.

To outsiders the case for why Laine's book should be read,
discussed, and debated likely seems self-evident. Arguments that India
or its citizens are somehow too immature to consider Laine's
statements, or that the issue itself is simply too inflammatory, are
unconvincing. People do no need to to be protected from challenging,
foreign, or even unsupportable ideas; they do need protection from
those who answer any statements they find unpleasant or objectionable
with violence.

Events as they have unfolded teach all the wrong lessons:
rather than showing how difficult texts and ideas might be approached
and dealt with (admittedly not always an easy task), they suggest that
complete denial and obliteration (and the use of force to achieve
these) are acceptable. The result can only be intellectual and social
stagnation and decline. Threats and brute force, encouraged by self-
serving politicians (looking only towards the next election) and
political groups, can easily win the day -- they have here--, but the
long-term costs could be devastating to India.

http://www.complete-review.com/quarterly/vol5/issue1/laine2.htm

Volume V, Issue 1 -- February, 2004

James Laine’s Controversial Book
Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India
(New Delhi, Oxford University Press, 2nd ed., 2003)

by
Bhalchandrarao C. Patvardhan & Amodini Bagwe

Please note that the views expressed herein are those of the
authors and not of the complete review.

While condemning the attacks on the BORI Archives in Pune and
on Prof. Bahulkar in the strongest possible terms, we wish to share
our views about Laine's casual scholarship on Shivaji as presented in
his latest book.

Some of his remarks suggest willful, calculated sensationalism
than honest scholarship. Despite his apology issued last month after
the OUP quietly withdrew the book from the Indian market (LINK), which
he has practically withdrawn as of now (LINK), there are many issues
that need both examination and comment. As Laine himself admits in the
book, he has cavalierly presented gossip and innuendo without an iota
of documentary substantiation, and then on that basis, proceeded to
construct his flawed argument. Naturally, we must question his motives
in undertaking such an exercise. This is important since next to
nothing has appeared in the media by way of comment on the actual
contents of the book.

It must be asserted that at no time in history has India been
Islamic. Indeed, how could it have been so, when it has always had a
majority of non-Muslims in its population ? True, following the waves
of Islamic invasions that began in right earnest around the 12th
century CE, certain parts of the country did have Muslim rulers who
imposed Islamic law on the entire populace they governed, but that
does not make India Islamic, since a non-Muslim majority continued to
follow their own religious tenets, come what may.

As for Hindu regimes, unlike Christian or Islamic ones, the
king could have no religion according to time-honoured mores. As an
individual, like any one of his subjects, he was free to profess and
practise his version of any one of myriad indigenous doctrines that
together constitute Hinduism; but as king, he necessarily had to be
secular, regarding all forms of religious expression with due
impartiality. Even a cursory study of Indian history clearly shows how
indigenous States encouraged even antipodal doctrines to flourish.
Therefore, with no king (including Shivaji) who was Hindu, and an
India that was never Islamic, the astonishing title -- ‘Hindu King in
Islamic India’ -- leaves one wondering about the extent of Laine’s
understanding of the subject he addresses with such authority !

Moreover, Laine himself must be aware that various Muslim
dynasties in India, whether Mughal, Bahamani, Adilshahi, Nizamshahi,
or many of the fragmented Sultanates, were then ruled by alien
invaders from Central and Middle Eastern Asia, analogous to Islamic
invasions of Europe. A major portion of the invading armies
constituted mercenaries with extra-territorial loyalties, including
Mongols, Turks, Arabs, Persians, Afghans, and Siddis from Ethiopia.
Viewing the book title from this perspective, the effort seems to be
more of a hasty hatchet job with questionable historical validity,
seeking to cash in on the post-9/11 global upsurge of interest in
Islam.

Coming to the most incendiary part of the book, leading to the
recent turmoil in Maharashtra, Laine reports outright hearsay on p.93:
"Maharashtrians tell jokes naughtily suggesting that his guardian
Dadaji Konddev was his biological father" ! The reader may well wonder
whether such seemingly casual inclusion of injurious gossip related to
one's chief protagonist is a convention in serious cross-cultural
scholarship ! As a matter of fact, love and adoration of Shivaji is
the bottomline truth in the state, and we have never come across such
a motivated rumour until Laine’s book was published ! Outsiders fail
to understand that while Shivaji’s rugged forts stand testimony to his
great heroism in an all-too-brief tenure of forty years as a warrior
and strategist of epic proportions, it is upon the very hearts and
minds of the common populace that these nearly four centuries old
magical legends are etched to eternity: a testimony to the greatness
of a culture that has survived untold depredations and chicanery. In
fact, this is what makes the "Shivaji story" immune to fabrication to
suit contemporary designs of a handful of elite scholars and their
political instigators.

From the scholarly perspective, the wholly unsubstantiated
insinuation that Shahaji was not Shivaji’s "biological father" is
implausible, incredible and outrageous ! Unlike lax norms of familial
or marital propriety that characterize ‘civilized’ Western societies,
loose speculation about someone’s ancestry is a very serious matter
indeed even in contemporary Indian ethos, not to speak of conditions
almost four centuries ago. At that time, societal sanctions were
immensely more rigid and the consequences of their transgression, all
too tragic. A scandalous event like that implied by Laine would
scarcely escape immediate detection, judgment and censure. Anybody
indulging in such conduct would have courted severe social stigma,
especially someone like Jijabai who both hailed from and was married
into aristocracy. The progeny of an allegedly adulterous relationship
would never be accepted as king by a tradition-bound people who looked
up to the monarch as an incarnation of Divinity !

It must be asserted that Shahaji, who is superciliously alluded
to by Laine as an "absentee father", was forced to lodge his expecting
wife and yet-to-be-born child in the safe haven of the Shivneri fort
because of untold political uncertainty prevailing around the time
Shivaji was born -- and not, it must be mentioned, on account of any
estrangement between husband and wife. (Laine is in grave error when
he attempts to rewrite one of the most significant chapters in Indian
history, essaying an inappropriate imposition of a contemporary
Western paradigm upon the medieval Indian scenario).

Shahaji, who was practically ruling the Nizamshahi as Regent on
behalf of the minor Murtaza Nizamshah, was actively engaged in fending
off threats from both Shah Jehan and Adilshah, being constantly on the
run as a direct result. He was accompanied by his first son, Sambhaji,
who was killed at a young age in the Battle of Kanakgiri. After the
dissolution of the Nizamshahi in 1636, Shahaji’s subsequent service in
the Adilshahi took him to Bangalore, but he continued holding and
administering his old land titles in the Pune region through his
trusted Brahmin aide, Dadoji Konddev. Obviously, Shahaji was unable to
cover all the distance to Pune on a regular basis in those uncertain
times and the additional responsibility of bringing up the young
Shivaji devolved upon Dadoji. Shahaji took another wife in Bangalore,
as was customary in those days. From this second marriage, he sired
Vyankoji, the founder of the Thanjavur Bhosale dynasty, distinguished
by its patronage of both Tamil and Marathi culture and arts.
Shahajiraje thus bequeathed to India two distinct dynasties of
visionary rulers. All these facts are well documented and should
suffice to prevent irresponsible speculation on account of his absence
from the Pune region.

On page 91, Laine asks with an unnecessary soupçon of
dramatization,
Can one imagine a narrative of Shivaji’s life in which, for example:
Shivaji had an unhappy family life ? Shivaji had a harem ? Shivaji was
uninterested in the religion of bhakti saints ? Shivaji’s personal
ambition was to build a kingdom, not liberate a nation ? Shivaji lived
in a cosmopolitan Islamicate world and did little to change that
fact ?

Had Laine really read and gleaned anything from the references
listed at the end of the book, such perturbing questions would not
have arisen. For instance, it was practically de rigeur for men of
status in Shivaji’s time to have more than one wife. To go even
further back in history, let us recall that Lord Rama’s father too had
several queens. The custom had nothing whatsoever to do with practices
prevailing in a "cosmopolitan Islamicate world". However, isn’t having
several legally wedded wives very different from keeping a harem,
which latter may even include several official and unofficial
concubines ? Surely, Laine appreciates the essential difference !

Also, as revealed by numerous treasured documents of the era,
including correspondence between Ramdas and Shivaji, the latter was
spiritually surrendered to the former, of which fact Laine feigns such
complete ignorance ! With adequate answers to each one of Laine's
questions easily obtainable in his references, is his pretence
indicative of a deeper, sinister motive to compromise, restrain and
perhaps even destroy the extraordinary reverence in which Shivaji is
held ?
For a presumably accomplished scholar (LINK), who has spent
several decades in close contact with Maharashtra, it is amazing --
even distressing -- that Laine has understood almost nothing about the
veneration Shivaji commands in ‘native’ consciousness. In that sense,
his scholarship may well have been wasted ! For him to say now that he
had "foolishly misread the situation in India and figured the book
would receive scholarly criticism, not censorship and condemnation" is
appalling, at the very least. You can hardly foolishly misread a
situation that has existed for nearly four centuries, the study of
which is the declared intention of your scholarship, not to mention
the "love of the Shivaji story" you avowedly evince !

A similar exercise, as confessed by Laine in the case of a
Jesus Christ or a Thomas Jefferson (LINK), is entirely incapable of
provoking as vehement a reaction because these exalted personages do
not command the kind of supreme reverence in their specific locales
that Shivaji does in his.

No doubt Laine is aware how Christ’s popularity in the West has
been steadily on the decline, what with Church attendances falling
alarmingly, and the paucity of preachers needing imports from ‘third
world’ countries to supplant the dwindling numbers of octogenarian
White clergymen ! This observation is further supported by demographic
statistics indicating the exponential growth of the followers of
alternative philosophies, which cannot be attributed to new immigrants
alone.
As for Jefferson, in an exercise very reminiscent of the
present one, his greatness as a rationalist, especially his radically
piercing views on Christianity and its Church, (for example: "The
Christian God is a being of terrific character -- cruel, vindictive,
capricious, and unjust."), was sought by disadvantaged parties to be
compromised by the exposition of some tenuous incident in the
statesman’s life. But it is necessary to ascertain whether such
detractors, who authored the "widely varying accounts" about Jefferson
and Christ that Laine claims to have "seen", could be considered
persons of established scholarly reputation. Since serious scholars
would hardly ever countenance rumour or gossip as evidence, it was
more than likely that such criticism was penned by critics who had no
compunctions about relying on tittle-tattle to score a point.

Because Laine has indirectly questioned Shivaji’s paternity
without a shred of documentary evidence, he sadly gets categorized in
the latter class and his claim to a "love for the Shivaji story" falls
to pieces ! Incidentally, there are certain to be "other ways of
reading the historical evidence", but only if historical evidence, and
not malicious fabrication, is offered in the first place.

Laine ought to have grasped the reality that there just can be
no comparison between Shivaji and the likes of Christ and Jefferson
from the Indian, especially Maharashtrian, point of view ! The learned
author, in spite of his protracted contact with the region since 1977,
failed to realise that the "Shivaji story", as narrated in every
Maharashtrian home, has far more significance and enjoys immensely
greater credibility than all history taught in academia. And, by his
own admission, was it not the development of this "Shivaji story" that
he had set out to study ? Moreover, the growth in recent years of a
strong and eminently justifiable public perception that a vast
majority of academics have been indulging in wanton politicization of
scholarship at the expense of truth bolsters this awareness.

Furthermore, Shivaji is not merely a "Maharashtrian" hero, as
Laine not so subtly avers in his facetious apology. Shivaji was the
first Indian leader in relatively recent history to contemplate
political self-determination and successfully put it into practice at
a time when all others were blissfully unaware of both the existence
and possibility of such a thing ! This visionary quality elevates
Shivaji to a pioneering ‘national’ stature, head and shoulders above
all his peers and contemporaries. His exploits had obviously become
the stuff of legends in the course of his lifetime. Bhooshan, hailing
from the environs of the Mughal capital wrote epic poetry about him,
while Chhatrasal who traveled from Bundelkhand to seek employment with
him was bade to return to his territories and there establish his own
independence. The slant in Laine’s apology to localize and thus limit
Shivaji’s influence is not as innocuous as it appears, and is not
likely to be overlooked by discerning readers !

Indeed, since it takes the ‘authority’ of a White man to
convince us of the greatness of things indigenous, it would be
pertinent to quote historian Bamber Gascoigne:

"He (Shivaji) taught the modern Hindus to rise to the full stature of
their growth. So, when viewed with hindsight through twentieth century
glasses, Aurangzeb on the one side and Shivaji on the other come to be
seen as key figures in the development of India. What Shivaji began
Gandhi could complete …… and what Aurangzeb stood for would lead to
the establishment of the separate state of Pakistan." (The Great
Moghuls, London: Constable), (emphasis ours).

It is sad to see how all the years Laine spent in India were so
utterly in vain, if he has failed to note and appreciate this, the
most distinguishing and vital aspect of the "Shivaji story" !

There seems to be more to the book than mere scholarship. One
is reminded of what Thomas Paine wrote, in a slightly different
context perhaps, in the opening lines of his The Rights of Man about
Edmund Burke’s unwarranted interest in French affairs. It amply
illustrates a tendency to dabble that Laine evidently shares with
Burke:
"Among the incivilities by which nations or individuals provoke and
irritate each other, Mr. Burke’s pamphlet on the French Revolution is
an extraordinary instance. Neither the people of France, nor the
National Assembly, were troubling themselves about the affairs of
England, or the English Parliament; and why Mr. Burke should commence
an unprovoked attack upon them, both in Parliament and in public, is a
conduct that cannot be pardoned on the score of manners, nor justified
on that of policy." (London: J.M.Dent, 1993, p. 7).

With suitable substitutions, the sentiments expressed by Paine
could apply rather well to Laine’s avoidable blundering foray into
Indian culture and history. If, "as an American and a Christian",
Laine had, for instance, devoted more time to finding out why
enthusiasm for Christ is petering out so rapidly in his home country,
he might have been spared the pain of living through "the saddest day"
in his career ! But, prudent apprehension of censorship by the Moral
Majority and cessation of grants by funding bodies might perhaps have
served as an important deterrent in the case of similar misadventures
closer home !

It is the "Shivaji story" that transcends every conceivable
faction of Maharashtrian society and has always served as an
efficacious uniting factor, the demolition of which can be perceived
to serve powerful interests in present times. India in general and its
Maharashtrian Hindu population in particular have traditionally been
ultra-soft targets for a sundry assortment of deluded Indophiles
anyway, and the once-correct belief that one can get away with almost
murder has motivated several similar ‘research’ exercises in the
past.

Constituents of the more impulsive but perhaps less
sophisticated majority in Maharashtra are more likely than not to
smell in Laine’s dissertation the same intellectual chicanery
attempted through the purchase by British colonial masters (for a
princely sum of £ 3000, paid in easy installments, may it be noted !)
of Friedrich Max Muller’s erudition a century ago with the studied
intention of demoralizing a whole nation by denigration of its
antiquity, pre-eminence, culture, religion and history. It might be
perceived by the populace that one of its greatest cultural heroes is
being put under an iniquitous microscope with precisely that same
objective. Such heinous strategies may have worked beautifully under
colonial rule, but are less than likely to work now -- a reality Laine
appears to have dangerously overlooked. A significantly large
proportion of the Indian polity has begun ‘thinking independently’,
albeit to the detriment of brokers of international geopolitical
stakes. In this sense, the book might well qualify as yet another
attempt at fragmentation of the steadily developing strength of a
society that is waking up to a realization of the many historical
frauds perpetrated on itself for centuries.

If, unfortunately, promoting social discord was indeed a
purpose of the book, the attempt may have partially succeeded with
what happened at the Bhandarkar Institute; the first salvo has been
fired by pitting Maratha (whom Laine gratuitously refers to as being
from Shivaji’s own community) against Brahmin. Unless we desire lumpen
elements to take undue advantage of the fallout of the regrettable
BORI incident, concerted and well informed public opinion needs to be
nurtured to arrest and neutralize machinations of a wildly
proliferating class of pliable political paid pipers and their cohorts
in an amenable media ! Because Laine has blatantly used, in the matter
of Shivaji’s parentage at least, sources that cannot pass the test of
reliability even by a long shot, it is necessary for scholars to
scrutinize the entire work for its truthfulness, especially the
development of communalised identities upon which he dwells at great
length. All frivolous ‘scholarship’ needs to be unequivocally
discredited and disowned by intellectuals in the interests of veracity
and probity in academia.

While undeniably condemning the attack on the Bhandarkar
Institute archives with the plea that the guilty should not go
unpunished, should we not also examine the role of the so-called
'thinkers' who might perhaps unwittingly have assisted if not actually
set up Laine's mischief in the first place ? Laine mentions in his
Acknowledgments (p. viii) that his "scholarly home has been the
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute in Pune" where he "profited
from advice and assistance". Once the BORI administration realised the
explosive nature of the book's contents, and how they were sitting on
a time bomb for all these months, it might have been appropriate for
them to issue a strong public denial and condemnation of the author,
in no uncertain terms, for his highly objectionable effort to convert
innuendo and gossip into a matter of documentary record.

It is up to Laine to inform his readers as to how and where he
dug up this disgusting rumour casting aspersions upon the character of
Shivaji’s mother, herself a figure of great veneration to all. She was
a single mother of great character and substance, the very
fountainhead of inspiration for Shivaji’s life’s work.
Needless to state, all this only applies if the real intention
behind the book was more than what Laine declares. But from even its
very title, the book comes through more like an exercise in
skullduggery, which is unfortunate !
If scholarly research funded through institutional grants is
undertaken with the altruistic aim of benefiting humanity, one wonders
how the present book can achieve that end! Scholars ought not to
forget that all institutions supporting them are rooted in their
particular indigenous ethos to which they must be accountable,
especially when the results are sought to be commercially exploited
through book sales.
The body fabric of a resurgent India, and particularly that of
a progressive state like Maharashtra, can well do without such vicious
‘scholarship’. We hope saner counsel will prevail in the currently
disturbed scenario, as a fitting tribute to its chief architect,
Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaj.

- Bhalchandrarao C. Patvardhan & Amodini Bagwe

Note: an earlier version of this text was also posted at Hindu Vivek
Kendra.

About the authors:

Bhalchandrarao C. Patvardhan is a metallurgist and chartered
engineer; he can be reached at: ***@eth.net.

Amodini Bagwe is a research scholar and student of Yoga.

http://www.complete-review.com/quarterly/vol5/issue1/laine1.htm

The Complexities of Shivaji

Our modern consciousness harbors within itself rather peculiar ideas.
We pride ourselves on our tremendous advances from a pre-modern In
1668, Shivaji's repeated petitions to Aurangzeb won him the title
'Raja' and Chakan fort. After the Mughal treasury refused to reimburse
him for a trip he took to Agra, he took up arms again. With Aurangzeb
the battle was over power and resources, rather than on religious
grounds.

past which we almost universally see as depraved (at the very least in
economic and political terms). On the other hand, we turn to the past
for our heroes: and these heroes are absorbed without criticism (in
fact, criticism is tantamount to heresy in some circles). Thus,
America lauds its Founding Fathers (Jefferon, Madison, Hamilton,
Washington) even though these gentlemen practiced a form of slavery
which does not square with their genteel image. The Indian Republic
has immortalized Gandhi, which is one of the tragedies of our
contemporary world: Gandhi, the mischievous radical, is reduced to
being a statue rather than a living presence in our corrupt and
battered body politic. The Pakistani state has hallowed Jinnah, whose
virulent criticisms of theocracy are now not allowed to inform the
citizens of a state wracked by avarice and hypocrisy. The Rashtriya
Sevak Sangh and its American kin, the Hindu Swayamsevak Sangh (HSS),
have taken Shivaji as their icon (India West, 21 June 1996): that
adoption needs to be criticised for what it does to the historical
record.

At their 16 June Hindu Sangathan Diwas, the HSS hosted Shripati
Shastry (RSS) who recounted the life of Shivaji who (as India West
reports) "fought Mughal emperor Aurangzeb." "Hindu civilization,"
Shastry said, "had been battered by the constant brutal assaults of
foreigners. Shivaji challenged that attack." HSS also presented a play
by Bal Bihar students entitled 'Shivaji and Afzal Khan.' Reading this
story, I was startled by the ease with which our media allows such
presentations to pass by without comment. At the very least, the
historical record should be scoured to check if Shivaji indeed did
fight Aurangzeb to constitute 'Hindu civilization' and if he made it
his purpose to cleanse the subcontinent of 'foreigners.'

(1) Shivaji and Aurangzeb.

Shivaji Bhonsla (1627-1680) came from a family of Maratha aristocrats
and military bureaucrats. The first half of his career (until 1660) as
a fief-holder was consumed by his battle with the rather powerless
Sultanate of Bijapur. He was able to extend his power by making
alliances with Maratha hill chiefs and by ensuring that the Mughal
overlord was given a wide berth: Shivaji was not interested in taking
Delhi, only in forming a fiefdom in Aurangabad and Bijapur. In
November 1656, Aurangzeb and his amir, Mir Jumla, went ahead with an
old plan to take Bijapur at the death of the Sultan, Muhammad Adil
Shah. Shivaji was not a factor in the equation (for he was only one of
many factious nobles and zamindars). Shivaji was able to rout the
Bijapur army and Afzal Khan, commander of a Mughal force. of 10, 000.
In Shivaji's second phase (1660-1674), he extended his holding,
notably by destroying Baharji Borah who was reputed to be the world's
richest merchant. At Purander in 1665, Shivaji capitulated to Jai
Singh and Aurangzeb. In 1668, Shivaji's repeated petitions to
Aurangzeb won him the title 'Raja' and Chakan fort. After the Mughal
treasury refused to reimburse him for a trip he took to Agra, he took
up arms again. With Aurangzeb the battle was over power and resources,
rather than on religious grounds. Shivaji very comfortably petitioned
Aurangzeb to recognize him as a 'Raja,' a feat which would not sit
well with the HSS rendition of the man as a fighter for Hinduism.

(2) Shivaji and 'Hindu civilization'

In June 1674, Shivaji was crowned as a Hindu monarch. Since he came
from Shudra stock, the chief sent for Gagga Bhatta (the notable
Brahmin from Benares) to declare that Shivaji's ancestor's were truly
Kshatriyas who descended from the solar line of the Ranas of Mewar. He
was invested with the janeau, with the Vedas and was bathed in an
abisheka. A Shudra became a Rajput, but the bulk of the other dalits
remained in their misbegotten position at the bottom of society.
Shivaji's investiture was a political move which allowed him to exert
his power over hill chiefs who were not under his military control.
One would imagine that Shivaji would now eschew alliances with
Muslims, however, the first major alliance made by the monarch was
with Abul Hasan, the Qutb Shah Sultan. They began a campaign against
the Bijapur Karanatak, including the monarch's own half-brother,
Vyankoji Bhonsla. The Mughal r‰gime was left untouched by this 'Hindu'
king. The later Shivaji did not consolidate 'Hindus' to fight
'Muslims,' but he continued his trajectory of securing power in the
Konkan region. One might add that Shambhaji, Shivaji's son, raped a
Brahmin woman in December 1678: such facts often get lost in the blind
valorization of historical figures.

I have offered all these details for the simple reason that one must
not allow our contemporary politicians (and the HSS/RSS are
politicians) to define our historical record. There is a tendency to
simplify, which is tantamount to distortion. Shivaji claimed to be a
'Hindu' king when it suited him, but he acted (most of the time) as a
rebellious zamindar and hill-chief. History must remain more than
propaganda. The tragedy of the communalization of history is that
those who write these false histories are less interested in the past
and more interested in organizing people into bigoted groups.

Vijay Prashad

Vijay Prashad
Assistant Professor, International Studies
214 McCook Academic Building
Trinity College, Hartford, CT. 06106.
Ph: 860-297-2518.

http://www.foil.org/history/shivaji.html

Bonfire of cupboard of history

- Pune institute continues to count the losses from attack by Sambhaji
Brigade
ANAND SOONDAS

Satish Sangle among the ruins

Pune, Jan. 18: A bonfire crackles to life as the winter night descends
on the cheerless group of policemen guarding the ravaged library at
the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. Drawn by the sudden
flicker, a firefly rushes in.

“That was sad,” says the institute’s Man Friday, Ganesh Bagade, who
calls himself assistant pressman, watching the insect perish.

“They tried to snuff out the institute’s life, too,” Bagade says,
recalling the Sambhaji Brigade’s attack on January 5.

Marauders belonging to the group, which champions the Maratha cause
like the Shiv Sena but was started to counter Bal Thackeray’s outfit,
ransacked the library in protest against American historian James
Laine’s book, Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India.

They believed Laine had indirectly questioned Shivaji’s parenthood in
a passage. The institute was targeted because the author had
acknowledged the assistance of some historians working there.

The damage to books and furniture has been estimated at Rs 1.5 to 2
crore, but scholars at the institute say each day’s search yields
realisation of further loss.

“It will take us about two years just to catalogue and piece together
the old books,” says Satish Sangle, the librarian.

“Each of us here cried that day. We felt so violated and abused,” says
Bagade as a policeman replenishes the fire with parts of a library
cupboard, breaking it with kicks at the joints.

Sanskrit and Pali texts — some of them 500 years old — were stored in
that cupboard.

On a visit to Mumbai on Friday, Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee
condemned the attack and the ban on the book announced by the Congress-
led coalition of Maharashtra.

Pune cried as one after the attack. Schoolchildren marched and writers
called it the darkest day for a city known for its scholarship and
liberalism. A group of ragpickers, mostly children, collected Rs 165
and gave it to the institute.

Their 15-year-old leader said: “We were not privileged to get an
education but we know the worth of books.”

The Sambhaji Brigade has shown no remorse. “It is a Brahmin conspiracy
to malign Marathas and Shivaji,” says Pravin Gaikwad, the Pune unit
president of the Akhil Bharatiya Maratha Mahasangh, the brigade’s
parent organisation.

Gaikwad and his organisation are not done yet. Yesterday, he handed
over a four-point charter of demands to chief minister Sushil Kumar
Shinde.

It’s a “Brahmin conspiracy” because the so-called offending passage
says: “Maharashtrians tell jokes naughtily that Shivaji’s biological
father was Dadoji Kondeo Kulkarni.”

Kulkarni, Shivaji’s limbless servant, was a Brahmin. The publishers
withdrew the book in November, the author sent an apology, but these
were not enough to stop the pillaging.

“We will not tolerate it when an American says that Shivaji’s
parentage is questionable and that because he was intelligent he
couldn’t have been a Maratha and was a Brahmin,” Gaikwad fumes.

Monetary estimates of loss leave the librarian distraught. “How do you
calculate the worth of a rare 6th century BC idol of the headless
Ganesha. Or the miniature silver photo album gifted by the Nizam of
Hyderabad. Or, for that matter, a 1648 AD treatise on the Bhagwad
Gita?” Sangle asks.

The institute specialises in ancient history, ancient Indian thought
and philosophy. It produced a Bharat Ratna in P.V. Kane who wrote
seven volumes of the Dharmashastra. After 50 years of labour, the
institute completed the first critical edition of the Mahabharata,
with its scholars poring over more than 1,000 manuscripts in different
languages.

“We never wrote anything on Shivaji or medieval history,” says M.G.
Dhadphade, a former honorary secretary at the institute.

The explanation cuts no ice with the brigade. “We want those who
helped Laine to be hanged and a CBI inquiry into the role of
organisations and individuals who passed blasphemous information on
Shivaji,” Gaikwad says.

The organisation now plans to take out a Shivaji rath yatra across
Maharashtra in February, threatening the institute with more
“punishment” if its demands are not met.

Apart from the “hanging” and the inquiry, it is demanding the freedom
of the 72 activists of the brigade rounded up after the incident.

“The fault is with us,” says Dhadphade. “We have lost our culture’s
most precious jewel — pluralism. Unknown to us, the Taliban had been
festering in our midst.”

http://www.telegraphindia.com/1040119/asp/frontpage/story_2802420.asp

Sunday, December 7, 2003

Off The Shelf
An image that might be disturbing
V.N. Datta

Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India
by James W. Laine. Oxford University Press, New Delhi. Rs 295. Pages
127.

THE reputation of leaders rises and falls like share prices. Heroes of
yesterday become the villains of today and vice-versa and so it is
with Shivaji, who is being subjected now to fierce controversies by
politicians and academicians in this country. To his admirers, Shivaji
was a nation-builder, a constructive genius and a brilliant military
general, who had crumbled the Mughal Empire in the most trying
circumstances weighted against him.

He is also credited with inspiring his countrymen with a fiery spirit
of patriotism and religious tolerance, but to his enemies, Shivaji
remains a "mountain rat", a guerrilla of the hills and a narrow-minded
fanatic Hindu rebel who, animated by vaulting ambitions and animus,
had indulged recklessly in plunder for the gratification of his
vanity.

The net result of his nefarious activities, his critics argue, was
anarchy and disintegration of the country, and paving the way for the
British colonial rule. James W. Laine addresses himself to answering
these two opposing views. Lane has two objects-to understand the 17th
century Shivaji, the kind of hero he was in the context of the
Maharashtrian culture, and to examine critically the growth of his
legend as it relates to narratives of the Maharashtrian, Hindu and
Indian cultures.

The author focuses himself primarily on the second object of
reconstructing the Shivaji legend on the basis of various types of
evidence such as ballads, poems, fiction, and some historical works.
In other words, this work is of historigraphical nature, which
examines the legend of Shivaji that has grown during the last 300
years.

The book is divided into five chapters with an appendix and notes.
Laine begins his story by showing how Shivaji after his defeat against
the Mughal army led by Mirza Raja Jai Singh became a Mughal vassal and
went to the Agra fort to enroll his son, Sambhaji, in the Imperial
service. Due to his own tactical skills, he escaped from the Agra
fort. Three years after the death of Jai Singh, he took the fort of
Simhagarh.

The author questions the general view that Shivaji's Maratha Hindu
nationalism was at war with the Muslims in the 17th century India.
According to Laine, Shivaji had employed pan-Indian symbols, not the
regional ones; and further, identities were fluid then and not
crystallised as separate. Sufis and Hindu saints walked a common
ground, and there was not a distance between the Hindus and the
Muslims.

Only some Muslim rulers did create ethnic trouble. The author asserts
that pre-modern Marathas did not understand identities and allegiances
in terms of Hinduism and Islam. Hence, Laine concludes, that to regard
Shivaji as an Indian is absolutely wrong and that myths woven round
him give a distorted picture of the reality.

The 17th century Maratha ballad writers based the heroic legend of
Shivaji as a heroic Chhatrapati of an independent Hindu kingdom on his
escape from the Agra fort, his killing of Afzal Khan, his encounter
with Shaista Khan, his conquest of Simhagarh, his coronation in 1674
and his dedication to his patron Goddess, Bhivani. Laine argues that
the ballad writers had deliberately skipped Shivaji's military service
under Adil Shah, his defeat against the Mughals, his loss of Poona,
his surrender to Aurangzeb, his readiness to become a Mughal vassal
with the aspiration of being designated Viceroy of the Deccan and
enlisting his son in the Mughal army. These omissions give a false
image of Shivaji, the author maintains.

Shivaji's image of an epic hero is further buttressed by another
Ballad writer, Permanand, who by tracing some genealogical evidence,
projects him a kshatriya of the Sisodia clan of the Rajputs. Laine
shows how the chronicles, the Bhakars, relate Shivaji's commitment to
Vaishnavism to Hinduism and his close association with the 17th
century saints, Tukaram and Ramdas. On the contrary, the author thinks
that the role of Maharashtra saints was more significant in the 18th
rather than the 17th century and that Ramdas was never Shivaji's
spiritual guide.

Despite Jotirao Phule's emphasis on Shivaji's low-caste heritage, the
ballads composed between 1869-2001 put Shivaji in a different
category. Except Grant Duff, who in his History of the Mahratta,
described Shivaji a plunderer and a freebooter, most Indian historians
and writers, including justice M.I. Ranade and B.G. Tikak, laud him as
the father of Indian nationalism and a liberationist. Ranade portrays
Shivaji as the architect of Maratha independence, who promoted
religious tolerance and the egalitarian status of women.

In justification of Shivaji's actions, Tilak cites Arjuna's example
from The Mahabharata. Tilak comments that great men are exempted from
following the strict standard of conventional morality. Indian leaders
such as Lala Lajpat Rai, Tilak, Annie Besant, Aurobindo Ghosh and poet
Tagore have paid eloquent tributes to Shivaji as a great national
leader and the builder of the country. The author treats such views as
flippant.

In the last chapter, the author acknowledges that there are different
ways of reading and writing the biography of Shivaji. History writing
is not a one-point programme; it is an interim report. Nor is it wise
to be a debunker. Laine maintains that there is no standard biography
of Shivaji. Rightly, the author asserts that the primordial view that
the Hindus and the Muslims were pitted against each other and ever
fighting is false.

It is regretted that despite inner inconsistencies, the narratives of
Shivaji' s life represent him in the BJP regime as a grand nationalist
Hindu symbol and ideology. Regrettably, the line between fact and
fiction is blurred. The fact is that Shivaji had lived in a
cosmopolitan Islamic world where identity formations were in the
making but not crystallised. This intellectually stimulating and
neatly textured book is disturbing. It questions the commonly held
views and opens a new ground for fresh thinking and research.

http://www.tribuneindia.com/2003/20031207/spectrum/book4.htm

learning house with a world-wide appeal
TNN, Jan 6, 2004, 03.36am IST

PUNE: The renowned Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (Bori) is a
veritable treasure trove for scholars, researchers and students of
Indology and Orientology, which attracts scholars not only from India
but also from France, Germany, Korea and Japan.

The institute has over 1.5 lakh books in its library, 80,000 rare
manuscripts and the personal book collection of Ramkrishna Gopal
Bhandarkar, in whose memory the institute was founded. The institute
building is also a grade I heritage structure, listed for protection.

Although the state government gives an annual grant to the institute,
it has to depend on donations and earning from its publications to
make both ends meet.

At present, the state government owes Rs 28 lakh to the institute, the
annual expenditure of which is Rs 40 lakh and income, Rs 35 lakh.

At a meeting of people interested in Orientology on July 6, 1915, it
was decided to build an institute in commemoration of Bhandarkar's
outstanding work in the field.

He can be justifiably regarded as the foremost pioneer of scientific
Orientology in the country. The institute was finally founded on July
6, 1917. The event was intended to synchronise with his eightieth
birth anniversary.

The institute is a public organisation registered under Act XXI of
1860 and is administered by a regulating council.

It is partially supported by annual earmarked grants from the state
government, which nominates five representatives on the regulating
council and two on the executive board.

The institute has also received grants from the Centre and the
University Grants Commission for specific research projects.

The institute normally works through its four main departments —
Mahabharata and research unit, manuscripts, publication and
postgraduate teaching and research.

In 1919, the institute undertook a project to prepare and publish a
critical edition of the Mahabharata.

This enormous literary project (19 volumes containing 13,000 demi
quarto pages) was completed in 1966, and this historic event was
formally announced by the then president, S. Radhakrishnan, at a
special function held at the Mahabharata Institute on September 22,
1966.

Subsequently, the institute also prepared and published a critical
edition of the Harivamsa (two volumes containing 1,711 pages).

This was followed by the Pratika-Index (six volumes containing 4,805
pages) and the critically constituted text of the Great Epic, and the
Harivamsa (five volumes containing 3,150 pages).

The institute is now occupied with the last item in the great project
of the Critical Edition, namely, the Epilogue. The institute is also
preparing an exhaustive cultural index of the Mahabharata.

When the institute was founded in 1917, the then government of Bombay
handed over its entire collection of manuscripts (nearly 20,000) to
the institute.

The institute has, all these years, been looking after the
preservation, lending out and cataloguing of these manuscripts, and,
as government reports would testify, the work of the institute in this
connection has been most exemplary.

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/407198.cms

Volume 21 - Issue 02, January 17 - 30, 2004
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

THE STATES

Politics of vandalism
ANUPAMA KATAKAM
in Pune

Invaluable books and artefacts have been destroyed in an attack on the
Bhandarkar Institute in Pune by members of the `Sambhaji Brigade'.

PHOTOGRAPHS: ANUPAMA KATAKAM

The Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.

ON January 5, the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI) in
Pune became the target of a horrific act of vandalism. A 150-strong
mob protesting against the institute's alleged involvement in
maligning the name of the Maratha king Shivaji barged into its
premises, ransacked the library, destroyed thousands of rare books,
ancient manuscripts, old photographs and priceless artefacts, and took
away some invaluable historical texts. The institute, one of the
country's premier research centres for Orientology, has become a
victim of what is now known as cultural terrorism and also the
politics of a caste feud in Maharashtra.

The attackers were reacting to a derogatory remark on Shivaji's
parentage, made by the American author James Laine in his book
Shivaji: A Hindu King in an Islamic Kingdom. In a biographical account
on the Maratha warrior, Laine writes that "the repressed awareness
that Shivaji had an absentee father is also revealed by the fact that
Maharashtrians tell jokes naughtily suggesting that his guardian
Dadoji Konddev was his biological father... ."

Apparently, unable to tolerate such a statement, the attackers - owing
allegiance to the "Sambhaji Brigade", a splinter group of the Maratha
Seva Sangh, an organisation active in "promoting the cause of the
Marathas" - targeted the BORI because one of the institute's research
scholars, Shreekant Bahulkar, is acknowledged in Laine's book. They
held him responsible for Laine's comment.

The controversy over Laine's book began in November 2003, when a group
of historians led by Dadasaheb Purandare, well known for his biography
of Shivaji, asked the publishers, Oxford University Press (OUP), to
withdraw the book. Their letter to OUP states: "Though we do believe
in freedom of expression, we cannot subscribe to the practice of
maligning the life and character of any person, especially of one who
commands the love, respect and admiration of crores of people and is a
source of inspiration to them, by casting baseless aspersions."
According to another historian of the group, "Laine's remark on
Shivaji' parentage is factually incorrect and there is not a shred of
evidence to support it." He told Frontline that if Laine were a
responsible historian, he would have realised that such a statement
without substantive evidence backing it would have serious
ramifications.

Furniture destroyed by the mob.

The OUP withdrew the book immediately and issued an apology. The
matter seemingly ended there. However, the historians reportedly held
a meeting to condemn the book and celebrate their victory in having
the book taken off the shelves. Shiv Sena activists, quick to react to
any disparaging remark on Shivaji, stormed into the BORI building and
blackened the face of Bahulkar.

Later Shiv Sena leader Raj Thackeray apologised to Bahulkar and the
Sainiks have since been trying their best to disassociate themselves
from the controversy. Laine too faxed an apology to the Sainiks and
the media, stating that neither Bahulkar nor the BORI was responsible
for the text in his book. On his part, Bahulkar explained that while
Laine was at the BORI 15 years ago, he had helped him translate some
Sanskrit and Marathi texts but had nothing to do with Laine's
conclusions.

"The Sambhaji Brigade came out of nowhere," says Bahulkar. "Obviously
there are some anti-social elements who wanted to create trouble and
they used the controversy as a tool to further their cause." The
attack appeared to have been planned meticulously. The attackers
barged into the premises, cut the telephone lines, broke up into small
groups of 10 and 15 and finished their task in half an hour. "This was
not a spontaneous reaction to a derogatory remark," he told Frontline.
But why did they react so late? It is hardly likely that any of these
people would have read the book. Who backed them or who organised
them?

THE Maratha Seva Sangh, which has claimed responsibility for the
attack, is an organisation that is extremely anti-Brahmin, says Ajit
Abhyankar, a member of the Communist Party of India (Marxist). Its
members wait for any opportunity to strike at the Brahmin community.
Many of them believe that the scholars of the State belong to this
community.

The battle between Brahmins and Marathas is very much part of
Maharashtra's history, and it now dominates its politics. Pune has
traditionally been a hotbed of such caste politics. It is alleged that
using the anti-Brahmin slogan, the Sangh instigates unemployed youth
to undertake anti-social acts such as the attack on the BORI.

In spite of the acceptance of blame, the police are yet to pick up any
key member of the Maratha Seva Sangh. Informed sources in Pune say the
Sangh's leader Purushottam Khedekar, a Public Works Department
engineer, is close to several Ministers in the ruling Democratic Front
government and, therefore, is unlikely to be touched. Khedekar
allegedly wields so much clout that his career in the government
remains on course though he has been arrested on corruption charges.
His wife Rekha Khedekar is a Bharatiya Janata Party Member of the
Legislative Assembly from Buldana district.

For the past six or seven years, says the source, Khedekar has been
working on the "Maratha cause". He and his band of followers went to
the various forts of Shivaji in the Sahyadris and placed Maratha Seva
Sangh signboards and flags - probably indicating some sort of
proprietorship over the area, says the source. Until the attack on the
BORI, Khedekar remained relatively unknown. Although there has been a
backlash, with several groups, political and non-political, condemning
the attack, Khedekar has managed to make some gains from the
publicity. The incident has given the Sangh an identity.

Volunteers help clean up the institute.

IRONICALLY, the Sambhaji Brigade destroyed a huge collection of books
on Shivaji and damaged a portrait of him, which the BORI had received
from the British Museum. "Is this any way to revere a king?" asks a
visibly shaken Saroja Bhate, honorary secretary of the BORI. Also
irreparably lost are: a 15th century, 10-inch idol of mundkata
Ganapati and Syrian clay tablet dated to 600 B.C. found in
Maharashtra. A version of the Mahabharata from Kashmir dated to A.D.
1000, is damaged partly.

The outpouring of help to the institute has been overwhelming.
Donations have poured in and students from all over have volunteered
to reorganise the library and clean up the mess. The much-needed funds
will be spent on buying furniture and computers, which were also not
spared by the attackers. "We are going to rise from the ashes," says
Bhate.

In 1917, R.G. Bhandarkar, a historian, founded the BORI as a
charitable institution with the aim of collecting rare and ancient
historical books and preserving manuscripts to help in research. The
then Government of Bombay handed over 20,000 manuscripts to the
institution, which it preserved and catalogued. Many of these were
destroyed in the attack. In 1919, the institute undertook an exercise
to publish a critical edition of the Mahabharata. The final outcome of
the project was a 19-volume, 13,000 demi quarto page publication,
which was completed in 1966. President S. Radhakrishnan formally
launched the publication that year.

The BORI attracts scholars from across the world seeking to research
topics in Indology and Orientology. It is unfortunate that such an
institution is caught in a controversy over what is apparently a non-
issue.

http://www.flonnet.com/fl2102/stories/20040130003802800.htm

Shivaji
Hindu King in Islamic India
James W. Laine

ISBN13: 9780195141269
ISBN10: 0195141261
Hardback, 144 pages
Jan 2003,
In Stock Price:$65.00 (06)

Shivaji is a well-known hero in western India. He defied Mughal power
in the seventeenth century, established an independent kingdom, and
had himself crowned in an orthodox Hindu ceremony. The legends of his
life have become an epic story that everyone in western India knows,
and an important part of the Hindu nationalists' ideology. To read
Shivaji's legend today is to find expression of deeply held
convictions about what Hinduism means and how it is opposed to Islam.

James Laine traces the origin and development if the Shivaji legend
from the earliest sources to the contemporary accounts of the tale.
His primary concern is to discover the meaning of Shivaji's life for
those who have composed-and those who have read-the legendary accounts
of his military victories, his daring escapes, his relationships with
saints. In the process, he paints a new and more complex picture of
Hindu-Muslim relations from the seventeenth century to the present. He
argues that this relationship involved a variety of compromises and
strategies, from conflict to accommodation to nuanced collaboration.
Neither Muslims nor Hindus formed clearly defined communities, says
Laine, and they did not relate to each other as opposed monolithic
groups. Different sub-groups, representing a range of religious
persuasions, found it in their advantage to accentuate or diminish the
importance of Hindu and Muslim identity and the ideologies that
supported the construction of such identities. By studying the
evolution of the Shivaji legend, Laine demonstrates, we can trace the
development of such constructions in both pre-British and post-
colonial periods.

Reviews

"A succinct, cogent study that is admirably well organized and
consistently insightful. Though brief, it makes a significant
contribution to the study of Indian history and religious studies."--
Journal of the American Academy of Relgion

"Shivaji is a succinct, cogent study that is admirably well organized
and consistently insightful. Though brief, it makes a significant
contribution to the study of Indian history and religious studies. In
one of the first studies to trace the longitudinal developments in the
biography of a major precolonial figure of India, Laine employs an
innovative approach that could well be adapted to other figures. In
addition, Laine makes valuable observations about the precolonial
history of 'Hinduism'"-- Journal of the American Academy of Religion

Product Details

144 pages; 5-1/2 x 8-1/4; ISBN13: 978-0-19-514126-9
ISBN10: 0-19-514126-1

About the Author(s)

James W. Laine is a Professor of Religious Studies at Macalester
College.

http://www.us.oup.com/us/catalog/general/subject/ReligionTheology/Hinduism/?view=usa&ci=0195141261

Danny Yee's Book Reviews

Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India
James W. Laine
Oxford University Press 2003

A book review by Danny Yee © 2004 http://dannyreviews.com/

In the second half of the 17th century, Shivaji rose from a minor
chieftain to an independent king, founding the Maratha kingdom. In
this study Laine looks not at Shivaji directly, but at the stories
that have been told about him and their development over the last
three and a half centuries. These have become entwined with the
construction of Maharahstrian, Hindu, and Indian identities, and Laine
begins with these, and with the risks of attributing anachronistic
self-identifications to Shivaji.

The earliest stories of Shivaji's life, from the 17th century, present
him as an epic hero. Along with stories of his birth and boyhood, key
episodes include the killing of Afzal Khan, the encounter with Shaista
Khan, the escape from Agra, and his coronation.

"when [Shivaji] could, he attempted to rule as an independent Hindu
monarch, to be a patron of his religious traditions, and to challenge
the hegemony of the Islamicate world around him. His predecessors and
successors were more accommodationist, less heroic, and less well
remembered. Moreover, the stories of their bravery were nowhere near
as good."

In the 18th century Shivaji became linked with the saints Ramdas and
Tukaram, though "stories of the saints' role in Shivaji's life have
more to do with eighteenth-century concerns than with actual events
from a century before". The complex intertwining of the religious and
political in the present encouraged the construction of a simpler
past, as "part of a general tendency to oppose a single universalistic
Hinduism to a single monolithic Islam".

In the last hundred and fifty years, biographies of Shivaji have
expressed "a host of different political and cultural interests".
Jatirao Phule used Shivaji's story as "a way of advancing an
antibrahmin reading of Maratha history", emphasising his low-caste
status, but "virtually every Maharashtrian writer after Phule saw
Shivaji as the father of a nation, a liberationist". K.A. Keluskar
downplayed his connection with the saints and emphasized his appeal to
followers of every caste, Lokmanya Tilak used him to support
opposition to British rule, and M.G. Ranade wedded his story to bhakti
("devotion"). Laine also looks at the presentation of Shivaji in
school texts, in the fictional works of Babasaheb Purandare, and on
web sites.

Looking at "cracks in the narrative", Laine explores the things left
out of traditional stories — and what these absences show about the
concerns of those who produced them. Shivaji came from a "broken
family", with separated parents, he probably had a harem, he showed no
interest in the bhakti saints, his ambition was to build a kingdom,
not liberate a nation, and he did little to change the "cosmopolitan
Islamicate world" he lived in.

The Shivaji stories have played a key role in the construction of
"Islam" and "Hinduism" in Maharashtra.

"The narrative of Shivaji's life, already reshaped by bhakti writers
by 1800, was thoroughly overtaken by the nationalist narrative in 1900
and has been sustained as a grand narrative of Hindu nationalist
identity, despite all the inner inconsistencies, anachronisms, and
communalism that imaginative enterprise has entailed."

It is hard to approach Shivaji without being influenced by the
political furor the book has inspired. It has been withdrawn from the
Indian market and banned in Maharashtra, while a scholar was assaulted
and the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute in Pune ransacked just
because of mentions in Laine's acknowledgements. This thuggery is a
depressing illustration of the extent of communalism in Indian
politics, but also demonstrates the continuing significance of the
Shivaji stories — and the need to understand their evolution and
history.

Laine's openness may explain some of the animosity: his introduction,
for example, explicitly states his hope to "rescue [Shivaji's]
biography from the grasp of those who see India as a Hindu nation at
war with its Muslim neighbors". Shivaji is undeniably a scholarly
work, however, and few of Laine's critics have engaged with its actual
content. Though too slender to be entirely self-contained, it includes
enough background to be accessible to anyone with a basic knowledge of
modern Indian history.

March 2004

External links:

- buy from Amazon.com or Amazon.co.uk
http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/ASIN/0195141261/ref=nosim/dannyyeesbook-20

Related reviews:

- books about India + Indian history
http://dannyreviews.com/s/India.html
- more historiography
http://dannyreviews.com/s/historiography.html
- more history
http://dannyreviews.com/s/history.html
- books published by Oxford University Press
http://dannyreviews.com/p/Oxford_University_Press.html

Books at Amazon.com (more, Amazon.co.uk)

- Shivaji: Hindu King in Islamic India - James W. Laine
http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/ASIN/0195141261/ref=nosim/dannyyeesbook5-20
- The Life of Shivaji Maharaj, Founder of the Maratha Empire -
Nilkanth Sadashiv Takakhav
http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/ASIN/1151535478/ref=nosim/dannyyeesbook5-20
- The Life of Shivaji Maharaj: Founder of the Maratha Empire -
Nilakantha Sadasiva Takakhav
http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/ASIN/B0030A0CI2/ref=nosim/dannyyeesbook5-20
- Shivaji and Facets of Maratha Culture - Saryu., ed. Doshi
http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/ASIN/B0022TPFMK/ref=nosim/dannyyeesbook5-20

http://dannyreviews.com/h/Shivaji.html


Horseplay in Harappa: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/f9b738e079fef9fb/29e89ff9c3ac525d
Troubled Tribal: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/e728acc31e0d52d7#
Indian Morality Meltdown: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/ec479835613abd41#
Hindus'Tantrum: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/8a1efe054a3bf157#
I Write, Therefore I am: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/4cb1ce65c9d8f4c5#
Indian Morality Meltdown: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/37334fb34fbe6d7c#
Sex and CD Scandal: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/3f5e2a3be4798e7d#
Not Required Indian, NRI: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/672c3ae8cc9b567c#
Why 'Marathi'?
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/4be9d2a2e20ab43f#
Telangana Tempest: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/b7da74ebd932a5fa#
Of States and Statesmanship: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/73c89074ecfe9966#
Sa for Sanskrit Pop: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/9f6d369c7793990f#
Black Money Monster: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/109aa8a66442ca6d#
Superpower Syndrome: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/85f8a222fd275c15#
Indian Power-Pow-Wow, Wow!: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/54cba427083f4e4f#
26/11 Saga Continues: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/20d42cd9546b852b#
Superpower Syndrome: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/008ed3e81dbcd9cc#
Of Justice and Injustice: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/dc3ba7935f641e60#
Sangh Parivar Pageant: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/a91a817395e54639#
Stop this terroristic activities of Shiv Sena
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/93908482518b9228#
BJP RIP: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/20def0d930fc511f#
Superpower Syndrome: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/b6aa5a8a1b675046#
Sangh Parivar Pageant: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/9c4ff65e38c4b924#
Sudharma, Sanskrit Newspaper: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/51f22c78acbc72b1#
Hindu Worldview: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/c8a515cc34f18a5a#
Shimla Shenanigans: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/64bddaf4fb04bac5#

...and I am Sid Harth
Sid Harth
2010-03-29 17:39:22 UTC
Permalink
News, Views and Reviews: Sid Harth

barnesandnoble.com Affiliate Bookstore
Search for Books at
barnesandnoble.com

Visit barnesandnoble.com for
millions of titles discounted up to 40-90% off.

Great low prices on your favorite books
in Bargain Books.

Browse barnesandnoble.com for the latest releases in Books in the
News,
Books in Film, and books in the following areas:

Oprah's Picks
NY Times Books
Art, Architecture, and Photography

Audiobooks
Biography
Business

Children
Computers
Cooking

Entertainment
Family/Relationships
Fiction/Literature

Gay/Lesbian
History
Home/Garden

Horror/Suspense
Mind, Body & Spirit
Mystery

Nonfiction
Reference
Romance

Science and Nature
Science Fiction/Fantasy
Sports/Adventure

Teens
Travel
Weddings

Shop for the latest software or for popular magazine titles.

Look at the Special Feature area for special holiday or otherwise
timely book titles.
Find great gift ideas in the Gift Center.

Become an affiliate: Affiliate Network Information Page

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/barnes.html

Gallery of Distinguished Visitors

Kaleida Heath | http://www.kaleidahealth.org/
Louisiana State University, USA | http://www.lsu.edu/
Home.Com | http://www.home.com/
Wave.Com | http://www.wave.com/
Sun Microsystems, USA | http://www.oracle.com/index.html
Purdue University, Indiana | http://www.purdue.edu/
Planet Online, UK |
Bell Atlantic, USA | http://newsroom.verizon.com/newsroom/portals/newsroom.portal
Northern Arizona University, USA | http://home.nau.edu/
Cisco, the largest Information Techonogy Company on the Earth |
http://www.cisco.com/
Imaginet, South Africa |
Tellabs | http://www.tellabs.com/
Telia |
Hewlett-Packard, USA | http://www.hp.com/#Product
Blue Chip, IBM | http://www.ibm.com/us/en/
Mississippi State University, USA | http://www.msstate.edu/
Penn State University, USA | http://www.psu.edu/
Dnai.Com | http://www.rcn.com/choose-your-location?ip_market=
British Telecom | http://www.bt.net/
Speakeasy.Net | http://www.speakeasy.net/
America Online, USA | http://www.aol.com/
Virtual Promote | http://www.virtualpromote.com/
Global Online Electron Services | http://home.goes.com/
Netvigator.Com | http://www.nss.com.tw/NSS.php
Texas A&M University, USA | http://www.tamu.edu/
Sykes: The Source for Global E-commerce Solution |
University of Chicago, USA | http://www.uchicago.edu/index.shtml
Globe and Mail, Canada | http://www.theglobeandmail.com/
Aracnet.com | http://www.aracnet.com/
Road Runner, San Antonio | http://www.satx.rr.com/
UUNET Global Website | http://www.verizonbusiness.com/solutions/wholesale/
Cal Poly Pomona, California | http://www.csupomona.edu/
Cornell University, USA | http://www.cornell.edu/
This week's domain statistics | http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/stat.html
Planet Internet | http://www.kpnvandaag.nl/planet/
Emory University, Atlanta, GA, USA | http://www.emory.edu/home/index.html
University at Buffalo, NY, USA | http://www.buffalo.edu/
RTC Communications, USA | http://www.dmrtc.net/
One Eleven Net, Illinois, USA | http://www.one-eleven.net/
Binghamton University, NY, USA | http://www2.binghamton.edu/
Brooks Automation, MA, USA | http://www.brooks.com/
Yahoo, the largest search engine people | http://www.yahoo.com/
Grantham, Mayo Van Otterloo & Co. LLC | http://www.gmo.com/America/
Oracle Software Powers the Internet | http://www.oracle.com/index.html
Southern Illinois University, USA | http://www.siu.edu/
Nokia, the world at your fingertips | http://www.nokia.com/A4138120
Columbia University, New York, USA | http://www.columbia.edu/
Lokheed Martin Corporation, USA | http://www.lockheedmartin.com/index.html
Ameritech, Chicago |
Mercantile Communications, Nepal | http://www.mos.com.np/
CapRock Communications, USA | http://www.caprock.com/
Intelos, VA, USA | Lucent Technology, USA |
http://www.alcatel-lucent.com/wps/portal?COUNTRY_CODE=US&COOKIE_SET=false
Netvigator, Hong Kong |
University of Wisconsin, Madison, USA |
Wesleyan University, Connecticut, USA | http://www.wesleyan.edu/
PyxisCorp, San Diego, USA |
Eureka.Net Athens, Ohio, USA |
University of Wisconsin, Madison, USA | http://www.wisc.edu/
PyxisCorp, San Diego, USA | http://www.pyxiscorp.com/
Eureka.Net Athens, Ohio, USA | http://www.eurekanet.com/
Software Firm, Inc. USA |
Bristol-Meyers Squib Company | http://www.bms.com/error/Pages/default.aspx
Baycis, Technology Solution for Your Business |
Navipath, Andover, MA,USA |
Southwest Data Syatems | http://www.metroprovider.com/
TPG Internet, Australia | http://www.tpgi.com.au/
Videsh Sanchar Limited Nigam, VSNL, India | http://www.tataindicomtotalinternet.in/
Sun Microsyatems, Stragetic Storage Solutions People | http://www.oracle.com/index.html
Global Center, a Leading Computer Scalable Solutionsfor Digital 'e'-
conomy | http://globalcenters.columbia.edu/
Proxad Net, Paris, France | http://www.free.fr/adsl/index.html
Green People, directory of eco friendly businesses |
Motorola, Big Mama of Technology | http://www.motorola.com/us
Compaq, Second to None | http://www.compaq.com/country/index.html
Texas Instrument | http://www.ti.com/
McMaster University, Canada | http://www.mcmaster.ca/home.cfm
University of Toronto, Canada | http://www.toronto.edu/
Mentor Graphics | http://www.mentor.com/
Matson Intermodal Systems, USA | http://www.matson.com/
St George's Medical Hospital, University of London, UK | http://www.sgul.ac.uk/
Learning Tree International | http://www.learningtree.se/
Conex, Brazil | http://www.conex.com.br/conex2000/
Web Access Net |
Germany Net, Germany | http://www.arcor.de/
Mantraonline | http://www.mantraonline.net/
Bell South | http://my.att.net/
Pacent Net | http://www.pacent.net/
Pacbell Net | http://my.att.net/
Icubed dot com | http://www.icubed.com/
Amazon dot com | http://www.amazon.com/
Plattsburgh University | http://www.plattsburgh.edu/
Waters dot com | http://www.waters.com/
Unisys dot com | http://www.unisys.com/unisys/

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/visitors.html

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/sidharth.html

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/walwrite.html

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/america.html

...and I am Sid Harth
bademiyansubhanallah
2010-03-31 06:14:50 UTC
Permalink
Beautiful People with Nitin Gadkari Part 1 - 20/3/10

Watch Video

http://vodpod.com/watch/3274755-beautiful-people-with-nitin-gadkari-part-1-20310

Beautiful People with Nitin Gadkari Part 2 - 20/3/10

Watch Video

http://vodpod.com/watch/3274756-beautiful-people-with-nitin-gadkari-part-2-20310

MS - Believe in IK OANKAAR Member since:May 12, 2006
Total points:12001 (Level 6)

Resolved Question

How is team Nitin Gadkari?

So far I did not pay attention on his team but after reading comments
from Shotgun, I started reading and critically analyzing this national
counsel.

Karuna Shukla : niece of Mr. Atal Bihari Vajapayee

Varun Gandhi, Of course benefited because of his family background and
his provocative and controversial speeches.

Vasundhara Raje Scindia, daughter of late smt Rajmata Vijayaraje
Scindia, who else can trouble party leadership more than her.

Thavarchand Ghahlod, Vijay Goel both lost parliamentary elections and
Dharmendra Pradhan lost assembly elections, and all three general
secretory, but Yashwant Sinha missing from the list and Bihar
elections are approaching.

No general secretory from UP, only one member from Karnataka in team
Gadkari where BJP is in power.

Of course, Mr. Advani and RSS are never ignored in BJP.

From parliament to team Gadkari every where one can see, Mr. Advani's
team more than Mr. Gadkari's team, may it be leader of opposition, or
leader of NDA, or leader of BJP in Rajyasabha, or in team Gadkari
Anant Kumar, and Vasundhara Raje though Arun Shourie and Yashavant
Sinha did not find place.

And for RSS, Narendra Singh Tomar, Ram Lal, Varun Gandhi, Vinay
Katiyar, Thavar Chand Gahlot.

Mr. Gadkari had to leave out the deserving candidate like Shahnavaz
Husein from being General Secretory and accommodated as spokes person,
though he is three times MP and more deserving than many others.

And by the way there are 3 general secretaries from Lok Sabha and 6
from Rajya Sabha, and I am emphasizing more on general secretaries
because that position is considered as most important in BJP.

Now according to media news the Yuva morcha president will be Anurag
Thaukur, HP CM Prem Kumar Dhumal's son.

Yes lot of Young faces and more than 33% females in the team. A
positive sign, but I don't see lot of people with grassroots and mass
support.

What is your opinion on Team Gadkari? Would this team take BJP to Mr.
Gadkari's target to increase vote base to +10%? Did he keep his
promise that "People who work will be rewarded in BJP?"
2 weeks ago

Additional Details

Mr. Bull, I don't my question was how is team Gadkari as compared to
team Congress because that is already proven. But to answer your
question.

For your kind information, these just few examples, more you want, I
can produce a long list but I don't think that is the question here:

Late Madhavrao Scindia joined politics with Bharatiya Jan Sangh and he
was son of Late Rajmata Scindia. So it goes like this:

Late Rajmata Vijayaraje Scindia
=======================

Daughter: Yashodhara Raje Scindia
Son: Madhavrao Scindia
Daughter: Vasundhara Raje
Grandson: Dushyant Singh

I already mentioned about Mr. Atal Bihari Vajpayee's family, now see
few more:

Rajnath Singh:
===========
Son: Pankaj Singh

Jaswant Singh
===========
Son: Manvendra Singh

B. S. Yeddyurappa
===============
Son: B. Y. Raghavendra

Madan Lal Khurana
===============

Son: Vimal Khurana
Daughter In law: Vandana Khurana
2 weeks ago

by Vijay D Member since:February 15, 2007Total points:9900 (Level 5)

Best answer 11%2613 answers
Member Since: February 15, 2007
Total Points: 9900 (Level 5)
Points earned this week: 54

Best Answer - Chosen by Asker

This is team RSS with head quarters based in Nagpur. Full BJP has been
taken over by Marathi culture. The reason for fall of BJP in north
India is only because of the prevalent Marathi culture.
2 weeks ago

Asker's Rating:Asker's Comment:10/10

http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20100318173007AAvUPsH

A thought to ponder

Tuesday, 23 March 2010

“No true Muslim can kill a Hindu, no true Hindu can kill a Muslim.
Yet the pseudo-secularists insist on indentifying terrorists with
religion.
The state should be secular, the government should be secular but an
individual cannot be secular.”

sd/Nitin Gadkari

http://www.nitingadkari.org/

Life Sketch

A Visionary Performer

A visionary with great ideas and an innovative approach, an able
administrator who believes in attaining results , an iconic leader for
the party workers, a Leader of Opposition who keeps the government on
its toes when in opposition; a performer par excellence as a Minister
are the words that best bring about the profile of Nitin Gadkari. In
other words, here is a leader who has the ability to make democracy,
deliver!

For him politics was never confined to gaining power. He always looked
at it as an instrument for bringing about all round development of the
people. He believes that “Seva and Vikas”, (service and development)
lead the way for better public service, which in turn expands and
strengthens the base of the party, at the grass root level.

A Swayamsevak of the RSS to the core, for Mr Gadkari, social justice,
harmony and equality are matters of commitment. His skills in social
engineering , withstood the litmus test of electoral politics in the
recent Maharashtra assembly elections especially in the Nagpur
district.

His clear vision and perfect understanding of the needs of the masses,
has helped him to bring effective changes that have benefitted the
common man. In political as well as the social spheres Mr. Gadkari,
has always adopted an all encompassing approach. Antyodaya, (to reach
out to the last person on the social ladder) has always been the focus
of his development agenda. His willingness to accept suggestions and
implement the viable ones helped Mr. Gadkari to change the face and
functioning of the Public Works Department (PWD) of Maharashtra
Government during his very illustrious tenure as its Minister..

A Sincere Party Soldier

Mr. Gadkari began as a grass root level worker and has successfully
led from the front, several agitations and other programmes of the
BJP . He has worked in different capacities and has held varied
positions within the party, before taking up the post of Maharashtra
BJP President in 2004. As a true party soldier, he has all along
accepted whatever responsibility the party wanted him to shoulder and
has carried it out to the best of his abilities.

After taking over as Maharashtra BJP President in November 2004, Mr.
Gadkari visited almost every tehsil and knows countless party workers
by name. Due to his dynamism, development-oriented approach and
openness, the BJP has been able to bring various new sections of
society in its fold.

Early Days of Activism

Nitin Gadkari learned his initial lessons in nationalism and
patriotism at a very young age. He entered the political arena as a
student activist. He joined the Akhil Bhartiya Vidyarthi Parishad
(ABVP) in 1976 and took active part in university elections. In 1979
he became the Secretary of Vidharbha region. Under his stewardship
ABVP won the elections for all positions in the Nagpur University
Students' Council. During his tenure he successfully organized the
28th National Convention of ABVP.
At the age of 24, he was elected as the Nagpur City President of
Bhartiya Janata Yuva Morcha (BJYM). In 1985 he became secretary of BJP
Nagpur City and he worked relentlessly to strengthen the party
organization in urban and rural areas of the district.
At the age of 32, Nitin Gadkari successfully contested elections for
Maharashtra Legislative Council from Nagpur division Graduates
Constituency, spread over five districts, and became an M.L.C. He
repeated his successful performance four consecutive times in 1990,
1996, 2002 and 2008. Notably, he was elected unopposed in 2002.
Mr. Gadkari's success in the legislative politics runs parallel with
his organizational achievements in BJP. At the age of 35, he became
the General Secretary of BJP in Maharashtra. Under his leadership the
party organization spread its tentacles all over the state. The
party's spectacular victory in the Nagpur Municipal Corporation in
1992 elections, established his organization prowess beyond doubt. At
the age of 38, Mr. Gadkari was inducted in the Maharashtra Cabinet as
the Minister for Public Works. High level of result orientation and
performance marked his ministerial inning. He was Leader of Opposition
in Maharashtra Legislative Council at the age of 42. As a responsible
leader of opposition, he took up various important issues such as
farmer’s suicides and made the government listen to. He also came out
with out-of-box suggestions and viable solutions to address these
issues.

In 2004, Mr. Gadkari at the age of 47, became the President of BJP
Maharashtra State.

Mark on Governance:

Gadkari’s stint as Public Works Minister of Maharashtra (1995-99) made
him world-famous thanks to his resoluteness in swiftly completing mega
projects like the Mumbai-Pune Expressway or the network of 55 flyover
bridges in Mumbai at the costs way below the estimated expenditure.
During these four and a half years he left an indelible mark of his
style of governance on his department. He played a key role in shaping
the Prime Minister’s Gram Sadak Yojana. During the NDA rule, the
Central PWD was revamped as per his suggestions. Mr. Gadkari
transformed Nagpur, making it one of the most beautiful cities of
India. His lasting contribution is his work for uplifting the poor and
the deprived.

His thrust area always has remained the economic and social upliftment
of the have-nots. A case in point is his work for the educated
unemployed. When he was Minister, he launched a scheme for qualified
unemployed civil engineers. They were allowed to register with the PWD
and undertake its assignments, estimated to cost up to Rs.15 lakh. Mr.
Gadkari provided work to around 30000 engineers through this bold
initiative. At the same time, Gadkari started a campaign to reward the
employees doing good work and penalise those shirking their
responsibilities. Every year since, the State Governor distributes
awards to outstanding PWD engineers on the birth anniversary of Sir M.
Visvesvaraya. Such pioneering efforts instilled a confidence among the
PWD personnel. Under Mr. Gadkari, they completed several prestigious
assignments in record time.

Mr. Gadkari’s two achievements stand out in particular. He pioneered
the concept of Public-Private partnership (PPP) in infrastructure
development. The BOT (Build-Operate-Transfer) model has the basis of
this concept. It is now implemented widely in India, thanks to this
initiative large budgetary funds were made available for rural road
development. The other is the up-gradation of norms for the
construction industry. Completion of mega projects in a time bound
frame, too, is his initiative. Establishment of a Maharashtra State
Road Development Corporation (MSRDC) was one of his innovative
initiatives through which funds were raised from open market for
infrastructure projects for the first time in India
One of the first tasks Mr. Gadkari planned was to provide all-weather
road connectivity to the 13736 villages in Maharashtra. He noted that
they had remained unconnected even after 50 years of independence. He
remarked that it would take 350 years to complete the work through
annual budgets. As finances could not become available from government
coffers, he persuaded NABARD officials and obtained a soft loan of Rs.
700 crore for rural connectivity. Mr. Gadkari approached Naxalite-
infested areas where no road work was allowed by Naxalites. He secured
the assistance of the Border Road Organisation (BRO) to construct
roads and bridges, thus providing the tribals with easy and permanent
road access.

As Guardian Minister for Nagpur District, Mr. Gadkari changed the
complexion of Nagpur and the district. Low cost housing schemes for
economically weaker sections, Markets for hawkers. Development and
beautification of prominent places like Deekshabhoomi, where Dr.
B.R.Ambedkar embraced Buddhism, were some of his noteworthy
achievements.

Social Outlook, Professional Approach

A successful entrepreneur, Mr. Gadkari tops the list of progressive
leaders who have profound concerns for socio-economic development and
environmental protection. His personality is a perfect mix of
entrepreneurship and social leadership. This has helped him in
creating organisations with social outlook and professional approach.
He has successfully utilized urban resources for creating employment
opportunities in rural areas. His sincere and deep interest in tapping
the conventional and non-conventional energy sources, to their
optimum, is visible through the various projects he has launched,
through his Purti Group of companies, in the region.

A co-operative supermarket competing with private malls and mega
markets; successful implementation of first private sector composite
2500TPD sugar factory in an area where even stalwarts rejected the
idea of starting a sugar factory; Ethanol plant of 1,20,000 ltrs; 26
MWT of Power Generation unit and Bio-fertiliser with the country's
first biodiesel pump are all examples of his commitment to implement
social schemes in a professional manner. His business group is also
running a solvent extraction Soyabean plant and a cogeneration power
plant of 8 mw capacity. Being an agriculturist, Mr Gadkari is the
first facilitator of solar fencing. He firmly believes in improving
the financial status of the farmers by increasing their purchasing
power, to bring about their all round development.

Mr. Gadkari has a taste for everything that is modern. He initiated a
process of setting up Software Technology Park in Central India. The
project of reusing the sewage water for Power Generation and
industrial use thereby saving clean water, speaks of his practical and
modern approach.

An Empathic Communicator

A powerful orator from his college days winning several awards has
evolved into communicator where he presents issues in a very point
wise logical fashion. He is perhaps the only politician who enthralls
lakhs of youth telling them importance of entrepreneurship and
development. Gadkari has established a record by attracting lakhs of
young people to watch his presentations on the theme of development.
Stadiums were overflowing with thousands of teenagers and youngsters
when he made public presentations on the potential of MIHAN
(Multimodal international cargo hub and airport at Nagpur) complex at
various places. There was not a word of politics in any of the
speeches or any appeal to instigate passions. On the other hand when
he is handling all important issues like fair prices for farm produce
he is very fierce and takes laks of farmers with him. The ability to
address diverse issues concerning to urban youth to the farmers to the
forest dwellers with same empathy and passion makes him very effective
in bonding with people at large..

A firm believer in Antyodaya :

Gadkari firmly believes in the concepts of Antyodaya, Integral
Humanism and trusteeship. More importantly, he has established that he
can walk the talk and make his commitment to the cause of people's
welfare reflect through his governance. It was under his leadership
that Maharashtra BJP contributed in the Annadata Sukhi Bhava Yojana of
a Voluntary Organisation and reached out to the widows of those
farmers who have committed suicides. Mr. Gadkari gave top priority to
constructing roads to tackle the problem of tribal malnutrition in
Melghat - Dharni belt of Amaravati district and provided all- weather
connectivity to the 91 remote villages of the belt. This connectivity
has changed the socio-economic profile of this belt with the incidence
of malnutrition coming down dramatically. It is his conviction that
each position and authority must have only one objective: welfare of
the public.

His Social Activities include

Adoption of 500 orphans of farmers who committed suicides due to
agrarian crises in the region.

Support for over 2000 BPL families for heart operations

Providing low cost housing for workers and the poor

A Globe Trotter

As someone who believes in learning things first hand, Mr. Gadkari has
traversed the globe in his quest to gain latest knowledge in varied
fields in which he is active. From water utilization in Israel to
water management in France, to sugar production in Brazil, to
infrastructure development in China, he has visited different
countries to understand the developmental processes going on in
different parts of the world. He has so far visited Israel, Italy,
France, Germany, the United Kingdom, Switzerland, Japan, China, Hong
Kong, Singapore, Malaysia, United States, Canada, Brazil and Sri
Lanka.

Personal

A sports enthusiast, Mr. Gadkari has particular interest in Cricket.
Married to Kanchan, the couple has three children – Nikhil, Sarang and
Ketaki.

Born - 27 May 1957 Nagpur, India.

Educational Qualification: - M. Com., L.L.B., D.B.M.

Positions Held in Public Sphere In Organisation :

1976-77 :Active member of ABVP and active participation in ABVP's anti-
Emergency work

1977 :Coordinator for Purogami Lokashahi Aghdadi's Vidarbha region
after Emergency was lifted.

1979 :Elected as Vidarbha region secretary of ABVP

1980 :Re-elected as Vidarbha region secretary of ABVP

1981 :Nagpur city unit President of Bharatiya Janata Yuva Morcha

1985-86 :Nagpur city unit Secretary of Bharatiya Janata Party

1988-89 :General Secretary of Bharatiya Janata Party's Nagpur city
unit

1989 :Elected to the Maharashtra Legislative Council from Nagpur
graduate constituency.

1992-94 :General Secretary of the state unit of BJP

2004 :President of the BJP Maharashtra State unit

1995-99 :Government Cabinet Minister for Public Works Department of
Maharashtra State.

1999-2004 :Leader of Opposition in Maharashtra Legislature Council.

1995-99 :Member of the High Power Committee for Privatization,
Government of Maharashtra.

1995-99 :Founder Chairman, Maharashtra State Road Development
Corporation Ltd.

1995-99 :Guardian Minister for Nagpur District, Govt. of Maharashtra.

1995-99 :Chairman, Mining Policy Implementation Committee, Govt. of
Maharashtra.

1995-99 :Chairman National Rural Road Development Committee, Govt. of
India. Chairman, Review Committee of CPWD, Govt. of India.

1995-99 : Chairman, Metropolis Beautification Committee, Govt. of
Maharashtra.

http://nitingadkari.org/lifeskectch.html

Youth leader

Nitin Gadkari was inspired to join the students’ movement by late
Dattaji Didolkar and Yashwantrao Kelkar, the two stalwarts who shaped
the avante garde students’ organization called Akhil Bharatiya
Vidyarthi Parishad (ABVP). As a fiery and sensitive youth leader, he
showed a typical aversion to injustice –be it in the form of fee hikes
or increasing political interference in education. His distaste for
lowering of standards of education and inertia of the youth became
visible during the various movements and agitations that he led, In
the very early stages of his political career, Gadkari exhibited his
capabilities to shoulder the higher responsibilities, which he would
be entrusted with in the future.

The young firebrand student leader made his foray into active politics
in the post Emergency era. He became the President of BJP Yuva Morcha
at the age of 26, which marked his entry into active politics. He
became the member of Maharashtra State Legislative Council at age of
32. And from here on, there has been no looking back. From the first
stint as a member of the Council in 1989 till date, Gadkari has left
an indelible mark on the politics of Maharashtra, his home state.

http://nitingadkari.org/youthleader.html

Minister

Driven since childhood by the philosophy of nationalism, Antyodaya and
concern for the underprivileged, Nitin Gadkari led various agitations
as a student leader in ABVP. He entered active politics after the
Emergency, which was imposed in 1975. In 1983 he was made president of
BJP Yuva Morcha. His attempt to enter the Maharashtra state Assembly
in 1985 was unsuccessful. He became the Member of Legislative Council
in 1989 and since then there has been no looking back.

Since 1989 till today, Mr. Gadkari has continued to be member of
Maharashtra Legislative Council, getting elected 5 times in a row from
the Graduate Constituency, comprising of over 2 lac voters, spread
across 5 revenue districts. He has worked his way up the ladder of
progress as State Secretary, PWD Minister, leader of Opposition, and
the State BJP President.

As PWD Minister for Maharashtra, from 1995-99, Gadkari left an
indelible mark on the development map of India. He was instrumental in
introducing and effectively implementing PPP (Public Private
Partnership) popularly known as BOT, by completing many development
projects. This unique concept, popular in western countries, but
frowned upon by Indian politicians, not only made the major artery
roads connecting cities better and well maintained, but also helped to
release huge amount of budget funds earmarked for such roads, to be
utilised for rural road development. The concept grew into what we see
today as “Golden Quadrilateral” and many more projects by NHAI on one
side and “Pantpradhan Gram Sadak Yojana” on the other.

In a lighter vein a politician is described as a person who promises
to build bridges in his pre-election speech and is able to convince
the people after 5 years why they could not be built. Far from all
this the most remarkable and outstanding feature of the tenure of
Nitin Gadkari as Minister for Public Works Department, in the
Government of Maharashtra, was that he delivered even those things
which he had never promised or rather he delivered much more than what
he had promised. He completed development works worth Rs 6000 crores
and provided employment to 10 lakh educated jobless youths of the
State.

Today lots of flyovers and bridges in Maharashtra stand testimony to
what Nitin Gadkari delivered through his vision and confidence by
completing all the projects within the deadline, with utmost adherence
to quality and standards., And he could achieve all this in the most
cost efficient manner. In a span of four years nearly 98% of the total
population in Maharashtra got road connectivity and many districts
completed the target of 100% road connectivity. He raised loans for
rural connectivity also. This aimed to connect 13736 remote villages
of the state, which had remained unconnected by road since
independence.

He took up the target of completing the “Sagari Marg” which was a long
awaited dream of the people of Konkan region. During the four years of
his regime, this dream became true and Konkan got the link of “Sagari
Marg” barring two large bridges in the sea creek.

He wanted fast track projects to be completed in a time bound manner.
He established Maharashtra State Road Development Corporation, (MSRDC)
a fully Govt. owned company. MSRDC went to the capital market and
raised Rs. 1180 crores. This was the first and the largest offering in
the capital market by any govt. owned corporation in those times. Thus
MSRDC could undertake large projects like constructing 55 flyovers in
Mumbai at a cost of Rs. 1500 crores, Mumbai Pune Expressway at a cost
of Rs.1500 crores and many other bridges, roads and bypass projects in
various parts of Maharashtra. The prestigious Worli-Bandra Sea Link
project, was initiated during his tenure as a minsiter,

Always open to and aggressive in adopting new technology, he undertook
complete computerisation programme for his department. P.W.D. was the
first governmental department to do so. Mr. Gadkari implemented a
scheme of self employment for the civil engineers. These unemployed
engineers were registered as contractors and PWD gave them work upto
Rs.15 lakh through tender along with an advance of Rs. 40,000/- .
Through this scheme 18000 civil engineers got the opportunity to work
independently. He promoted the concept of new technology in
construction field thereby, encouraging contractors to bring in state
of the art construction equipment, which improved the quality of work
as well as the economics.

http://nitingadkari.org/minister.html

Leader of Opposition

As a leader of Opposition in the Council, Nitin Gadkari was never
observed as lagging behind in raising the issues of public interest.
As a true democrat and fiery orator he made it a point to remain
present in the House and take part in the proceedings during the
business sessions. He was always proactive in exposing the lapses of
the government on various issues of public interest. He was corrective
and suggestive in his criticism and all his criticism was embedded in
profound concern for the welfare of the people. He raised as many as
over 5000 queries through starred and un-starred questions and call
attention motions in the House. He developed a style of taking all the
members of Opposition with him irrespective of party or ideological
affiliations in the House.

Nitin Gadkari has a magnetic personality. Even his adversaries on the
treasury benches appreciate his sincerity and commitment in a most
friendly manner. His book “Sabhapati Mahodaya” which depicts his
select speeches in the house reflects his concerns for issues cutting
across the wide spectrum of society.

A very alert and aggressive about injustice Mr. Gadkari keeps the
Government on his toes. He exposes number of irregularities and flows
in Government functioning and suggested practical solutions to rectify
it. Mr. Gadkari continues his zeal for infrastructure development
during his tenure of opposition leader. His tireless efforts for
getting development funds for needy and desirer areas are well
appreciated not only in Maharashtra but nearby states.

http://nitingadkari.org/oppositionleader.html

Party President - Maharashtra

Mr. Gadkari was elected as President of Maharashtra Pradesh Bharatiya
Janata Party in 2004 and was reelected in 2006, December. The faith,
which the party has reposed in him was due to his hard work and his
ability to keep the party workers spirited, active and united. He has
always guided the elected members effectively, so that they can act as
agents of change in their respective constituencies, by undertaking
SEWA (Service project) and VIKAS (development works).

He travels extensively to establish first hand contacts with the party
workers in the state. His personal touch to the relations, which he
has developed, has earned him the faith and goodwill of the party
workers all over Maharashtra.

In a span of thirteen days, Mr. Gadkari addressed 114 election
meetings in the nook and corner of the state, during the recently held
elections. This shows how much he was in demand to campaign for the
party candidates.. He is direct and straight forward in his approach
and never hesitates to launch a scathing attack on his opponents, but
his high level of maturity prevents him from launching personal
attacks. He is ruthless in exposing the divisive forces working within
the country. His oratory skills and clarity of purpose attract
students and youth.. His thorough understanding of public issues,
knowledge of facts and figures, and the skill of juxtaposing things in
an appealing manner, with humour and sarcasm laced in his election
speeches, make him a very popular leader of the masses.

During the Lok Sabha elections Nitin Gadkari addressed a total of 146
election meetings in Maharashtra and neighbouring states of Madhya
Pradesh and Chhatisgarh.

Nitin Gadkari was on Saturday, December 19th 2009, appointed the BJP
National president at a meeting of the Parliamentary Board of the
party.

http://nitingadkari.org/president.html

Links

Title Links

Bharatiya Janata Party - The Party with a Difference www.bjp.org

Friends of BJP www.friendsofbjp.org

Bharatiya Janata Party - BJP 25 Years RAJAT JAYANTI www.bjp25.org

© Copyright 2009 - 2010 Nitin Gadkari | All Rights Reserved.

BJP HISTORY : Its Birth and Early Growth

Bharatiya Janata Party is today the most prominent member of the
family of organisations known as the "Sangh Parivar". And RSS has
always been dubbed "communal", "reactionary" and what not by its
detractors. Sanghs of swayamsevaks have of course always shaken off
that criticism like so much water off a duck's back. They have never
had any doubt that the organisation is wedded to national unity,
national integrity, national identity and national strength through
individual character and national character. And today this
organisation is poised for a great leap forward. Even its long- time
detractors think and say that now BJP is "unstoppable".What is the
story of this national epic?

Bharatiya Janata Party is today the most prominent member of the
family of organisations known as the "Sangh Parivar". And RSS has
always been dubbed "communal", "reactionary" and what not by its
detractors. Sanghs of swayamsevaks have of course always shaken off
that criticism like so much water off a duck's back. They have never
had any doubt that the organisation is wedded to national unity,
national integrity, national identity and national strength through
individual character and national character. And today this
organisation is poised for a great leap forward. Even its long- time
detractors think and say that now BJP is "unstoppable".What is the
story of this national epic?

History is the philosophy of nations. And the Sangh Parivar has a very
clear and candid conception of Indian history. Here was a great
civilization whose glory spread from Sri Lanka to Java and Japan and
from Tibet and Mangolia to China and Siberia. While it weathered the
storms of Huns and Shakas and Greeks it wilted before the Islamic
storms of the Turks. However, a 1000-year resistance saw this country
bloodied but unbowed. Its civilization survived through the heroic
efforts of the Vijayanagar Empire and of Shivaji, Rana Pratap and Guru
Govind Singh and countless heroes and martyrs

In more recent times this torch was picked up by Swami Dayanand and
Swami Vivekanada. And in the present century the good work has been
carried on by Sri Aurobindo, Lokmanya Tilak, Mahatma Gandhi and
others. The RSS, founded by Dr Hedgewar in 1925 and consolidated by
Shri Guruji after 1940, is the heir to this heroic, historic heritage.
It has nothing against Muslim Indians - as distinguished from Muslim
invaders. Its position on this issue has all along been: "Justice for
all and appeasement of none". But it has no doubt that we were and are
a Hindu nation; that change of faith cannot mean change of
nationality.

http://nitingadkari.org/bjpHistory.html

The Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh

The RSS entirely agrees with Gandhiji's formulations that "There is in
Hinduism room enough for Jesus, as there is for Mohammed, Zoroster and
Moses" and that "majority of the Muslims of India are converts to that
faith from Hinduism through force of circumstances. They are still
Hindu in many essential ways and, in a free, prosperous, progressive
India, they would find it the most natural thing in the world to
revert to their ancient faith and ways of life."

Due to the British policy of "Divide and Rule" and the politicians'
proclivity to compromise and temporise the country suffered the trauma
of the partition. But the Sangh Parivar has no doubt that before very
long the unities, the varieties and the strengths of our ancient
civilization will prevail. RSS has been continuing the task of nation
building since its inception. It did it through the tumultuous period
of 1930s and 40s. But it was rudely shaken by Gandhiji's killing and
the Government's political exploitation of that national tragedy.

The RSS, along with millions of people, did not approve of Gandhiji's
Muslim appeasement policy - starting with support of the Khilafat
movement - but it had the greatest respect for the Mahatma. Indeed,
Gandhiji had visited the RSS winter camp in Wardha in December 1934 -
and addressed the Delhi RSS workers in Bhangi colony, in Spetember
1947. He had deeply appreciated the "noble sentiments" and
"astonishing discipline" of the RSS. He had never spoken even one word
of criticism of the RSS. But after his killing, 17000 RSS workers -
including Shri Guruji - were accused of "conspiracy of murder" the
Mahatma Gandhi and the RSS workers offered Satyagraha. But during all
this time not one MLA or MP raised the issue in any legislature. For
the RSS, it was the moment of truth. And this truth, as enunciated by
Gokhale, was that "What cuts deep in politics cuts deep all round" and
that unless the RSS grew political teeth and wings, it would always be
at the mercy of unscrupulous politicians. This was the context in
which Shri Guruji blessed the birth of Bhartiya Jana Sangh under the
leadership of Dr. Syama Prasad Mookerjee in 1951. And in the very
first General Elections the BJS emerged as one of the four nationally
recognised parties. The Party has never looked back since then.

http://nitingadkari.org/bjpHistory.html

The First Decade

The first decade was a period of steady growth organisationally and
policy evolution and elaboration ideologically. It took up the issues
of territorial integrity like Kashmir, Kutch and Berubari - and in the
process suffered the martyrdom of its founder-President Dr Mookerjee
in a Kashmir jail. It demanded cow protection as per Article 48 of the
Constitution and Gandhiji's declaration that "Cow protection is more
important than even Swarajya". It came out against Zamindari and
Jagirdari. It criticised permit- licence-quota Raj. And it came out
for the nuclear option to reinforce national defence. The 1962 China
war and 1965 Pakistan war put Sangh Parivar on the center-stage as the
conscience of the country. When the RSS Parivar was entrusted with
police duties in 1965, and it performed the same to the satisfaction
of all-even Muslims began to join Jana Sangh. Shri Guruji was
specially invited to the National Integration Council. General Kulwant
Singh said at the time: "Punjab is the sword arm of India and RSS is
the sword arm of Punjab."

In all countries, parties associated with the freedom movement enjoy
long years of power. So did the Congress - for 20 years. But the 1967
elections ended the Congress monopoly of power. From Punjab to Bengal
there were non-Congress coalitions everywhere. As a political wit put
it: "You could travel from Amritsar to Calcutta without setting foot
in Congress territory."

In most of the States Jana Sangh and the Communists worked together.
They seemed to be guided by the dictum: "We are all children of Bharat
mata and we are all products of the 20th century."

However, this was more than the monopolistic Congress could stand. It
used its vast money power and its capacity for intrigue to topple
government after state government.

But even so Jana Sangh did not lose heart. Under the leadership of Pt.
Deendayal Upadhyaya it held a tremendous session in Calicut. Here it
clarified its language policy of "All encouragement to all Indian
languages" to the delight of all linguistic groups. The Mathrubhumi,
leading Malayali daily, described the BJS session "the Ganga flowing
South."

However, within days of this historic session Deendayalji was found
murdered near Mugalsarai railway station. In good faith the BJS asked
for a CBI enquiry. But the way CBI drew blank made it clear that
Central Agency has been politicised and that it would never unravel
political crime.

Although the murder of Deendayalji was a stunning shock the BJS was
too big and too strong to be stopped in its tracks. Under the
leadership of Shri Atal Behari Vajpayee, it enthussiastically joined
the movement for the libera- tion of Bangladesh. Its agitation for a
higher procurement price for cereals gave the country food sufficiency
and food security. Its election manifesto for 1971 was titled "War on
Poverty". The Congress stole that slogan and hindi-ised it into
"Garibi hatao" and swept the 1971 and 1972 polls. But once again Jana
Sangh was too good and strong to be overwhelmed by the ebb and tide of
politics.

http://nitingadkari.org/bjpHistory.html

Nitin Gadkari + Fans
Just Nitin Gadkari
Just Fans

Nitin Gadkari Watch the Live webcast of speech of BJP President Shri
Nitin Gadkari at Indore at 12.10
PM

Visit http://nitingadkari.org/BJP President|
Nitin Gadkari|A Visionary Performer
nitingadkari.org

Press Statement issued by BJP President Shri Nitin Gadkari at his
first press conference as National President of the BJP in New Delhi
February 17 at 9:32pm

View Feedback (6)

Man Singh, Shashwat and Rajendra like this.

Nitin Gadkari A new note
February 9 at 11:58pm

View Feedback (3)

Shashwat and Pratik like this.

Pranav Gupta Congress sympathy towards Terrorists comes clear when
they supported J&K Chief Minster stand to WELCOME BACK the terrorists
from Pakistan or Pakistan Occupied Kashmir . Home Minister of India
Mr. Chidambram in a Press conference in Jammu extends full party
support towards the issue ignoring the facts that these elements are
responsible for the ...

killing of thousands of people in state & other parts of India.

I will ask Mr. Chidambram, that he must go and visit the home of
people died in bomb attacks, open firing by these elements. Also go to
the houses of our GREAT COPS & ARMY MEN who sacrificed their lives to
safe guard the country from such anti national elements. WHY CONGRESS
IS PLAYING WITH THE SECURITY OF COUNTRY.

March 5 at 4:03pm

RECENT ACTIVITY

Nitin Gadkari changed his Location.
Nitin Gadkari edited his Country, Currently Running For and Website.

Contact Info

Email:***@nitingadkari.org
Phone:(0712) 2727127Cell:9821080522
Location:Gadkari Wada Upadhye Road Mahal
Nagpur, India, 440002

http://www.facebook.com/pages/Nitin-Gadkari/444312885552#!/pages/Nitin-Gadkari/444312885552?v=info&ref=mf#info_edit_sections

Nitin Gadkari indirectly targets Shatrughan Sinha

Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) president Nitin Gadkari Friday asked
party leaders to raise any complaints about his choice of a new team
with him and not with the media.

"Those who have complaints about the new team should speak to me, not
the media," Gadkari told the NDTV news channel, a day after actor-
turned-party MP Shatrughan Sinha's remarks on the composition of the
new team of office-bearers announced Tuesday.

Sinha Thursday recited the lyrics of an old Hindi film song in answer
to a question about the new team. "Uff na karenge, lab see lenge,
aansu pee lenge (I will not sigh, will seal my lips and swallow my
tears)," he said, expressing disappointment that leaders like Yashwant
Sinha had been left out and the team had not been able to give a
message of dynamism.

"It's wrong to say that Yashwant Sinha and Arun Shourie were excluded
because they are Advani detractors... It's not possible to include
everyone on the team," Gadkari said.

The BJP president also justified the appointment of Nehru-Gandhi
family member Varun Gandhi as party secretary, saying: "Varun Gandhi
should be given a chance, why hold the past against him?"

The party had sought to distance itself from Varun Gandhi after he
allegedly made inflammatory remarks during the Lok Sabha election
campaign last year.

Date : 19/03/2010. News by Newsofap.com

http://www.newsofap.com/newsofap-9091-25-nitin-gadkari-indirectly-targets-shatrughan-sinha-newsofap.html

Volume 25 - Issue 10 :: May. 10-23, 2008
INDIA'S NATIONAL MAGAZINE
from the publishers of THE HINDU • Contents

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



THE STATES

Brief revolt


LYLA BAVADAM


The truce worked out in the Maharashtra BJP following Gopinath Munde’s
resignation drama may be temporary.

MANVENDER VASHIST/PTI

BJP president Rajnath Singh (second from left) with Nitin Gadkari,
Venkaiah Naidu and Gopinath Munde in a show of unity after a meeting
at his residence in New Delhi on April 22.

GOPINATH MUNDE took back his resignation as party general secretary.
The Mumbai unit of the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) has a new chief.
The Shiv Sena-BJP partnership remains intact. And so, all seems well
with the Maharashtra BJP after four days of turmoil. But the truth is
that this is only a lull. Political observers predict trouble in the
run-up to the forthcoming elections.

The hostility, now much publicised, between Munde and Nitin Gadkari,
the BJP’s Maharashtra State unit chief, began four years ago when the
latter one-upped Munde to get to his present post. Since both were
leaders of some standing, the party never quite favoured one over the
other and the two men were left to sort out the rivalry on their own.

Over time, it grew worse and neither was prepared to give up. If Munde
could draw crowds in Marathwada, Gadkari could hold his own in
Vidarbha. If Munde could appeal to Other Backward Class (OBC) voters,
Gadkari could play on the regional pride of Vidarbha voters. It was
inevitable in this clash that factions would form, and faction-
fighting led to Munde’s resignation.

The nomination of a chief for the party’s Mumbai unit was pending for
a year. The outgoing chief, Prakash Mehta, should have stepped down
last year, but Munde was against the appointment of Madhu Chavan, who
was a nominee of Gadkari. Munde stood his ground despite the decision
of a committee comprising senior leaders Ram Naik, Ved Prakash Goyal
and Bal Apte favouring Chavan.

On April 19, the party’s prime ministerial candidate and Leader of the
Opposition in the Lok Sabha, L.K. Advani, was in Mumbai and Gadkari
informed him about the stalemate. Advani gave the go-ahead for
Chavan’s appointment. An enraged Munde submitted his resignation the
next day, saying he objected to the undemocratic manner in which the
appointment was carried out.

The post of the BJP’s Mumbai unit chief is a prestigious one. With the
upcoming elections, it is also a crucial post for the party. A party
source said, “The Mumbai party chief has to be a man with the ability
to motivate and mobilise workers. He can only do this if he has gained
their respect and if he is known to them.”

Munde’s recommendations were Kirit Somaiya, a former Member of
Parliament, and Raj Purohit and Prakash Mehta, both Members of the
Legislative Assembly, on account of their proven track record. Mehta
was also the outgoing chief.

The BJP has strong support among traders and the business community,
and Munde believed that these candidates would be able to connect well
with this section. Gadkari, it seems, backed Chavan because he is a
Maharashtrian, a factor that he thought would help cement relations
not only with the Shiv Sena but also with party workers. A party
source said, “When Chavan was named chief, Munde resigned since he saw
this as a win for his rival Gadkari.”

The first round in what surely is going to be an ongoing war has
definitely gone to Munde. Stunned by his resignation and the reaction
it provoked – 4,000 BJP workers reportedly quit their posts – the
party headquarters in Delhi moved immediately to repair the damage.

To win back a reportedly intractable Munde, the party offered him a
carte blanche with regard to nominations for key posts. The post of
the party’s Mumbai chief went to Gopal Shetty, another Gadkari
nominee, but Munde seemed placated enough to take back his
resignation.

Why did the BJP capitulate to Munde? Much weighed in his favour.
Practically the entire legislative wing backed him. The party’s major
city units in Mumbai, Pune, Nasik and Aurangabad stood by him.
Functionaries in the Latur, Beed and Sangli units also registered
their support for him. Munde, bolstered by the support he got, went
for the jugular.

It was a smart move on his part to go and meet Sena supremo Bal
Thackeray to “seek his blessings”. The message for the BJP was that
Munde was ready to raise his own flag and take the coalition partner
with him.

Thackeray had his own reasons to entertain Munde. His son Uddhav lacks
his charisma and political acumen, and nephew Raj’s breakaway party,
the Navnirman Sena, is eating into Sena territory by claiming the
Sena’s agenda as its own.

A visibly weakened Sena was certainly going to give its “blessings” to
Munde. In any case Thackeray had reason to be wary of Gadkari who had
been calling for a severing of ties between the Sena and the BJP.
Gadkari felt that the Sena and its errant ways were holding the party
back in Maharashtra.

However, the single most important factor that made the BJP buckle was
probably Munde’s status as an OBC leader. He has a wide mass base and
the party relies on him to mobilise the Bahujan votes.

One of the things that did not draw much comment during the fiasco was
Munde’s assertion that it was the lack of “democracy” in the party
that had made him resign. He seemed to have conveniently forgotten
that his own rise from a district politician to being a State-level
player was partially fuelled by his late brother-in-law, Pramod
Mahajan.

A knowledgeable source said that Munde “always had a chip on his
shoulder because he was overshadowed by Mahajan. It is true that
Pramodji was responsible in large part for pushing Munde forward but
it is not as if Munde was a baby in politics. Don’t forget he has had
his education in the [Rashtriya Swayamsewak Sangh] shakha. He knows
how to play the game and he would certainly have risen on his own. But
let us just say, he rose faster with Pramodji’s help.”

While Munde’s abilities cannot be denied, there is no doubt about the
role Mahajan played in his grooming. When Mahajan died, Munde’s career
was expected to “deflate”, an expression used by a BJP functionary at
the time. Two years later, Munde has shown that he can get along on
his own.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl2510/stories/20080523251011100.htm

olume 21 - Issue 20, Sept. 25 - Oct. 08, 2004
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

Election-eve patriotism
LYLA BAVADAM
in Vidarbha

The Uma Bharati-led Tiranga Yatra's six-day-long journey through
Maharashtra raising emotive issues fails to strike a chord among the
people despite the flaunting of the tricolour.

K. BHAGYA PRAKASH

Uma Bharati garlanding the statue of freedom fighter Kittoor Rani
Chennamma before she started the Tiranga Yatra.

DESPITE affirmations to the contrary, the Uma Bharati-led Hubli to
Jallianwalla Bagh Tiranga Yatra evidently formed the vanguard of the
Bharatiya Janata Party's campaign for the Assembly elections in
Maharashtra. During her six-day tour of the State, Uma Bharati
repeatedly said that the yatra was meant only to express her personal
beliefs that one should have pride in one's country and its flag and
that "all other outcomes of the yatra are God's gift". Importantly,
the Idgah controversy itself was not about disrespect to the national
flag, but about Uma Bharati and others disobeying prohibitory orders
issued by the Hubili police. That was the legal reason for her arrest.
At no point was the right to raise the flag questioned. `Disrespect to
the flag' is a convenient pre-election political ploy.

However, the yatra itself - the way it was organised and the issues it
raised - left no room for doubt regarding the BJP's intentions. The
bus used for the yatra was decorated with portraits of an array of
important figures, past and present: Atal Bihari Vajpayee, M. Venkaiah
Naidu, Bhagat Singh, V.D. Savarkar, Chandrashekar Azad, L.K. Advani,
Mahatma Gandhi, Sardar Patel, Dr. B.R. Ambedkar, Bal Gangadhar Tilak,
Ashfaqullah Khan, Shivaji, the Rani of Jhansi and Kittur Rani
Chennamma, a freedom fighter. Interestingly, the BJP preferred to
refer to the Idgah Maidan in Hubli as the Chennamma Maidan. This has
sparked a controversy with allegations that the BJP's insistence on
calling it Chennamma Maidan was meant to provoke another conflict.

If, as Uma Bharati said on numerous public occasions, the yatra was
meant to "satisfy personal beliefs and feelings about the tricolour"
why was it an official yatra of the BJP? If it were a yatra to defend
her right to raise the tricolour then why did her public speeches
invariably turn to issues such as water scarcity, power shortages and
unemployment, all election campaign points that the Democratic Front
government in Maharashtra might find difficult to counter. There were
exhortations at every public meeting to "cast your vote to topple the
Congress and bring back the BJP". Equally noteworthy was the fact that
the Tiranga Yatra in the State was organised by State BJP president
Gopinath Munde, Legislative Council leader Nitin Gadkari and party
leader Eknath Kadse, who together formed the core of the campaign
committee for the Lok Sabha elections.

At a public meeting in Akola, Uma Bharati reaffirmed her commitment to
build the Ram mandir at Ayodhya. Significantly, Akola has a history of
communal strife and a minor communal riot had occurred a few days
before Uma Bharati's arrival. The Muslim voter was directly addressed,
first by a warning not to be fooled by the "vote bank politics" of the
Congress and then to be reminded about the old points of dissent
between the community and Hindu fundamentalist parties - Family
planning, education levels and the singing of Vande Mataram. Also
raised were issues relating to Sonia Gandhi's "foreign origins". Uma
Bharati said: "Why do we have this foreigner craze? Marxism may have
been a new idea for Europe but our philosophers have been speaking of
the same ideals from as far back as the 12th century. Why not follow
them instead of Marx? This foreigner craze has resulted in us being
ruled by the Italian Mafia mind. And the minds that thought of making
Sonia the head of the party are also minds that are leftovers of
foreign thinking." Karnataka BJP president H.N. Ananth Kumar, who was
travelling with the yatra, defended its aims: "Any campaign is the
bouquet of many issues. This is not an election campaign. It is a
national yatra to show how the Congress is degrading the flag. It is a
yatra for national detoxification of secularism."

The Tiranga Yatra was a manoeuvre to position Uma Bharati, the BJP,
the saffron flag and the tricolour on the same platform. Projected as
a simple emotional device meant to touch people's hearts it was
actually a political platform to harp on the party's pet issues. But,
apparently, the intended message of the yatra did not quite get across
to the masses. While Uma Bharati alleged that the Congress had an
"unethical advantage" since its party flag bore a striking resemblance
to the tricolour, there is no doubt that one of the expected outcomes
of the yatra was to blur the distinction between the tricolour and the
saffron flag. Numerous attempts were made to link the tricolour to the
Hindu fundamentalist parties. At a public meeting in Risod in
Vidarbha, a local BJP leader said: Hindutva ka josh rashtra ka
tiranga, Dono ko saath leke bhagwa vapas aayega (the tricolour
expresses the strength of Hindutva. If the two march together it will
ensure the return of the saffron flag). In the Varvat Bakaal village
in Buldhana district, Uma Bharati advised the people to keep the
saffron flag, strength of spirit and the tricolour as their
priorities. Her message was not lost on a small section. At a roadside
reception in Washim, a small crowd presented Uma Bharati with a five-
foot high brass trishul on which a saffron ribbon bound together two
crossed tricolours.

However, indications are that the response of most of the people who
attended her public meetings ranged from mild confusion to anger at
being told that the national flag had to be respected. At a public
meeting in Risod, a policeman on duty said he and his colleagues had
been discussing the yatra and concluded that the BJP was trying to
appropriate the flag. He asked: "What else can we think? We cannot
figure out what Umaji is trying to prove with this yatra. Is she
saying we don't respect the flag? Every school going child salutes the
flag."

In any event, Maharashtra formed a focal point of Uma Bharati's yatra.
On her way to Hubli to surrender before a court that issued a non-
bailable warrant against her in the Idgah maidan case, she travelled
through the State by train addressing people on station platforms at
strategic places such as Pune, Sangli, Miraj and Daund in western
Maharashtra, a Nationalist Congress Party stronghold. On her return,
she undertook the Tiranga Yatra. Thus, she effectively covered the
crucial areas of western Maharashtra, Marathwada and Vidarbha.
"Unprecedented response" was how Ananth Kumar described the reaction
of the people. However, the attendance was paltry when compared, for
example, to her earlier visit to Akola 15 years ago. In that sense,
the public's response was unprecedented, to the disappointment of the
BJP.

One reason for the poor turn out is the failure of a faction-ridden
State BJP to rally unitedly behind the yatra. At her point of entry
into Maharashtra Uma Bharati was met only by Gopinath Munde who
remained with her while she travelled in Marathwada. Then she was
accompanied by Nitin Gadkari, who has a strong support base in
Vidarbha, and later by Eknath Khadse. At no point was former Union
Minister and senior BJP leader Pramod Mahajan publicly involved with
the yatra. This is curious, considering his well-acknowledged
organisational abilities and his place in the party power structure.
The State BJP attributed the absence of many senior functionaries in
Uma Bharati's entourage to their preoccupation with the Assembly
elections. The explanation was unconvincing. The real reason,
according to some, was that it was too early to start the election
campaign and the party leaders were wary of overstepping the Election
Commission by bringing the national flag into the campaign.

Then why undertake the yatra when there is no consensus in the party
on the matter, especially in Maharashtra? The answer seems to lie
partially in the fact that Uma Bharati wishes to redeem herself with
the party's top leadership and regain her position in Madhya Pradesh.
When queried about this, she declined to reply saying: "I will not
answer anything pertaining to me, mine, myself. I am not important."

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl2120/stories/20041008006200900.htm

Volume 26 - Issue 23 :: Nov. 07-20, 2009
INDIA'S NATIONAL MAGAZINE
from the publishers of THE HINDU

COVER STORY

Win by default
LYLA BAVADAM
in Mumbai

In Maharashtra, the Congress-NCP combine returns to power, thanks to a
weak and divided Opposition.

PTI

Chief Minister Ashok Chavan with Union Minister and former Chief
Minister Vilasrao Deshmukh (left) in Mumbai, on October 22.

AS Maharashtra Chief Minister Ashok Chavan begins a new term in
office, one cannot help but contradict his claim that his government
returned to power on account of its achievements in the past year.
That the Congress-Nationalist Congress Party (NCP) combine managed a
victory by default is something even staunch party supporters will
find difficult to dispute. The fact is that the victory was thanks to
a weak and divided Opposition.

The Congress-NCP coalition managed a hat-trick despite a strong anti-
incumbency sentiment brought on by a poor economy, staggering rise in
food prices, and absence of emphasis on strengthening security, a
drought-like situation, and various problems in the agricultural
sector including suicide by farmers.

Its main rival, the Shiv Sena-Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP), was left
far behind; the latter conceded defeat even before the counting of
votes ended. The final results showed the Congress had come first with
82 seats, followed by the NCP with 62 seats. The BJP and the Shiv Sena
could manage only 46 and 44 seats respectively.

Noticeable features of the elections were the low-key campaign
compared with the robust electioneering that preceded earlier
elections, and the sidelining of major issues. It was as if the public
and the politicians were separate elements and the former was just
expected to be onlookers. Unmindful of the people they were to
represent, politicians haggled over seats and fitted the ‘right’
candidate into the ‘right’ constituency.

This time around too, dynastic politics, cronyism and dissidence were
on open display. Some secure seats were lost to parties as a result of
the free-for-all that followed ticket allocation. One significant
example is that of four-time BJP legislator Dr Vinay Natu, who had to
forgo his Guhagar seat in the Konkan region. The BJP had agreed to
part with the seat in order to get two more seats allocated to it as
part of its seat-sharing deal (169-119) with the Shiv Sena. Natu was
forced to give it to Sena man and Leader of the Opposition Ramdas
Kadam, whose Khed seat was amalgamated into Guhagar during
delimitation.

The decision caused an uproar in the region, especially from Rashtriya
Swayamsewak Sangh (RSS) supporters. Before Natu, his father Shridhar
Natu of the Bharatiya Jan Sangh had held the seat since 1972. The BJP,
however, extracted the Ghatkopar West seat in north Mumbai from the
Sena for the late BJP leader Pramod Mahajan’s daughter Poonam. Natu
and his supporters refused to support Kadam, and the Guhagar seat
slipped away from the saffron combine to the NCP. In Ghatkopar, Poonam
Mahajan, a political novice, lost to Raj Thackeray’s Maharashtra
Navnirman Sena (MNS).

The issue also exposed the old feud between the BJP’s State chief
Nitin Gadkari and national secretary Gopinath Munde. Gadkari wanted
Natu to retain the seat, whereas Munde wanted to make the sacrifice in
exchange for the party ticket for Poonam, his niece. The latter also
ensured that his daughter, Pankaja Palve, won the ticket for Parli in
his home district of Beed. Another relative of his was given a seat in
a neighbouring district.

The most interesting case study, however, in the State elections is
that of Union Minister Vilasrao Deshmukh. He has once again emerged
unscathed and is riding a wave. When he was unceremoniously removed
from chief ministership last year after terrorists attacked Mumbai,
some observers said it was the end of his career. Others, who had seen
him bounce back from sticky situations earlier, predicted he would do
so again. Vilasrao is now ensconced in Delhi as a Rajya Sabha member.
He worked aggressively to destabilise the NCP and quell the influence
of his arch enemy and NCP chief Sharad Pawar. His own ‘nest’ is safe.
His son, Amit, who had managed his campaigns earlier, contested from
Latur City and won.

Dynastic politics

SANTOSH HIRLEKAR/PTI

Congress workers celebrate the party's victory in the Assembly
elections, in Mumbai.

Amit Deshmukh is a symbol of Maharashtra’s new shift towards dynastic
politics. The others are Rajendrasingh Shekhawat, son of President
Pratibha Patil, who won on the Congress ticket from Amravati; Union
Minister Sushil Kumar Shinde’s daughter Praniti, who won from Solapur
City Central; Pankaja Palve, Munde’s daughter; and the Sena’s Om Raje
Nimbalkar, son of murdered Congress leader Pawan Raje Nimbalkar.

The Maharashtra Assembly will have two father-son duos representing
the NCP – Chhagan Bhujbal and Pankaj Bhujbal, and Ganesh Naik and
Sandeep Naik. Pankaj, who won from Nandgaon, and Sandeep, who won from
Airoli, are both first-time MLAs, and they fought from constituencies
adjacent to their parents’. Interestingly, Chhagan Bhujbal and Ganesh
Naik started their political careers in the Shiv Sena.

All offspring were not so lucky. Ashish Deshmukh, son of former
Maharashtra Pradesh Congress Committee chief Ranjeet Deshmukh; Shekhar
Shende, son of outgoing Deputy Speaker Pramod Shende; and Rahul
Pugalia, son of Naresh Pugalia, the former MP from Chandrapur, all
lost the elections.

PTI

NCP chief Sharad Pawar at an election rally in Thane.

Among the prominent losers were 12 State Ministers. Former Textile
Minister Satish Chaturvedi, Textile Minister in the outgoing
government Anees Ahmad, Food and Civil Supplies Minister Ramesh Bang,
and former Minister of State Dharamrao Baba Atram were among the big
losers from Vidarbha. Other Ministers and former Ministers who were
among the losers are Vijaysinh Mohite-Patil, Digvijay Khanvilkar, Dr
Sunil Deshmukh, Surupsinh Naik, Siddharam Mhetre, Ranajagjitsinh
Patil, Shobha Bacchav and Dr Nitin Raut. In Ulhasnagar, sitting MLA
Pappu Kalani, a former detenu under the Terrorist and Disruptive
Activities (Prevention) Act, was defeated by the BJP’s Uttamchand
Ailani. The gangster Arun Gawli, who contested from prison, also
lost.

The worst-affected party was Bal Thackeray’s Shiv Sena. Its seats
dropped from 62 in 2004 to 44 this time. The main reason for this was
the rise of the MNS. Headed by Bal Thackeray’s nephew Raj Thackeray,
the MNS won 13 seats in its maiden attempt to the Assembly. Sena’s
current chief and Bal Thackeray’s son Uddhav Thackeray’s lack of touch
with the grass roots also reportedly affected his party’s performance.
A shakha (unit) leader in South Mumbai remarked, “If Uddhavji had
concentrated on grassroots work, we would have retained our lead. It
is good he is trying corporate-style management techniques in the
party, but the fact is that the cadre want their leader to have more
josh [being street-savvy] and mingle with them.”

While Uddhav’s leadership may not be openly questioned, he has
definitely lost ground to his more experienced cousin. The MNS won six
of Mumbai’s 36 seats, and the party helped the Congress-NCP bag 20
seats in the city. The three-year-old MNS now has the largest number
of seats in Mumbai after the Congress and the NCP.

The Election Commission statistics showed that 23 per cent of Mumbai’s
votes went to the MNS. The party spoilt the chances of the Sena in
more than a dozen seats – the most notable being Mahim, a Sena
stronghold, where MNS candidate Nitin Sardesai beat Sena candidate
Adesh Bandekar as well as Sena rebel-turned-Congress candidate Sada
Sarvankar. The Sena’s mistake was in taking this seat away from
Sarvankar, who had held it. Bandekar, a novice in politics, was chosen
because he is a television personality.

The MNS seems to have expanded its support base in the six months
after the Lok Sabha elections. The difference was most visible in Pune
where the party got 1.5 lakh votes more than it polled in the Lok
Sabha elections. This is an indicator that the MNS may no longer be
just a spoiler; it has found its political niche. In Kasba Peth
constituency in Pune, a BJP stronghold, BJP candidate Girish Bapat
faced a stiff fight from the MNS candidate. Bapat, who had held the
seat for three terms, finally won by a margin of just 8,162 votes.

VIVEK BENDRE

Chhagan Bhujbal of the NCP, who became Deputy Chief Minister.

The results are bound to affect the Sena’s partnership with the BJP.
After one term in power, from 1995 to 2000, the alliance has not had a
fruitful political relationship. And now the Sena, with a lower seat
tally than the BJP, has had to relinquish the Leader of the Opposition
post.

The BJP, too, does not seem to have recovered from the loss of Pramod
Mahajan. Neither Munde nor Gadkari seems capable of providing
inspirational leadership. They are known for squabbling over party
policies. The turmoil in the party at the Centre has also left its
mark on the State unit.

The latest election has exposed a new phase in Maharashtra politics,
one in which strategic – but fluid – partnerships, coalition
governments and creation of dynasties are more important than issues.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl2623/stories/20091120262301100.htm

Volume 17 - Issue 08, Apr. 15 - 28, 2000
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

Maharashtra manoeuvres

Politics in the State has been on the boil for some weeks now, and the
Democratic Front Government is very much on the defensive.

LYLA BAVADAM
PRAVEEN SWAMI
in Mumbai

LATE last month, Bal Thackeray proclaimed that the Shiv Sena would be
back in power on Gudi Padwa day, the Maharashtrian New Year. At least
one of Deputy Chief Minister Chaggan Bhujbal's staff did not seem too
concerned. As a group of journalists discuss ed the Shiv Sena-
Bharatiya Janata Party strategy to come back into office, the
secretary listened quietly. Then he walked away from his chair,
humming a popular Hindi film tune which made clear just what he
thought of the Sena-BJP's chances. 'Sapne me in milti hai' (you'll
only get it in your dreams) - the line resonated through the office
long enough for even the most film-illiterate to get the point.

Indeed, on Gudi Padwa day, Shiv Sena leader and former Chief Minister
Narayan Rane quietly withdrew a cut motion his party had introduced in
the Assembly on the State Government's budgetary demands for the Food
and Civil Supplies Department. The decision to withdraw the motion
marked the end of the fourth Sena-BJP attempt to bring down the
Democratic Front Government. After a week of hectic lobbying, it had
become clear to Sena-BJP strategists that they simply did not have the
numbers. But the month-lon g political theatre that preceded Gudi
Padwa made clear that the Democratic Front alliance will soon have to
make hard political choices if it wants to keep its six-month long
government going.

MUCH of the recent political skirmishing had been on the Sena-BJP's
chosen terrain. Both parties have been attacking the Nationalist
Congress Party-Congress(I) on communal grounds, arguing that the
government has been compromised by Islamic fundamentalis ts. One major
component of the campaign has been allegations that Mumbai's Samajwadi
Party (S.P.) chief Abu Asim Azmi had made an anti-national speech at
Mastan Talao on February 24. A tape handed over to the State
government by the Sena-BJP records Azmi as proclaiming that if Islam
were to be attacked, he would not be bothered if India broke into
pieces. The Sena has long charged Azmi with having connections with
Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI), although he was
acquitted by the Supreme Cou rt of his alleged role in the Mumbai
serial bombings of 1993.

When the Assembly session began on March 13, however, Sena-BJP MLAs
brought proceedings to a halt with demands for Azmi's arrest. As their
party colleagues shouted slogans, Shiv Sena members led by former
Ministers Home Prabhakar More and Bala Nandgaonka r occupied the
podium with banners condemning the S.P. leader. They were joined by
Dinaz Patrawala, recently elected on the Shiv Sena ticket after the
Congress(I) denied her the ticket after the death of her husband
Marzaban Patrawala. Two days later, Se na-BJP MLAs blockaded the
Vidhan Bhavan. Violence began when Democratic Front MLAs pushed their
way inside. Eyewitness accounts of the fighting suggest that, for
once, the Sena got as good as it gave.

Matters snowballed outside the Assembly as well. Women Shiv Sena
members of the Brihanmumbai Municipal Corporation assaulted S.P.
corporator Waqarunissa Ansari on March 16, some stripping her and
others trying to strangle her. Ansari, whose crime was a s peech she
made against Thackeray, only escaped serious hurt because of the
intervention of her party colleagues. In this violently anti-Muslim
political climate, Azmi responded with some maturity, insisting that
he had been quoted out of context and that the thrust of his speech
had been misrepresented. Even as a jittery Democratic Front government
initiated criminal proceedings against the S.P. leader at the J.J.
Marg police station, he issued a statement apologising if he "had
inadvertently hurt the f eelings of my countrymen".

It was left to Bhujbal, however, to point out the obvious. The
Democratic Front, he said, had no intention of shielding Azmi, and the
tape made available by the Sena had been sent for tests to establish
its authenticity. But peddling hate, Bhujbal pointe d out, was not an
S.P. monopoly. "Cases against Bal Thackeray for inciting communal
hatred," he says, "were not registered for five years, even though he
was found guilty of having made inflammatory speeches and punished by
the Election Commission." Thac keray was last year stripped of his
right to vote by the Election Commission for speeches he made asking
for votes on religious grounds. "I have called for the files, and will
take action," the Deputy Chief Minister told Frontline.

POSSIBLE legal action against Thackeray forms a second element of the
Sena-BJP campaign. The State government is internally divided over the
consequences of pushing ahead with implementing the recommendations of
the Justice B.N. Srikrishna Commission of Inquiry into the Mumbai
riots of 1992-1993. Although both the Congress (I) and the NCP are
committed to implementing its findings, which could mean Thackeray's
arrest for his well-documented role in the riots, elements in both
parties believe that this c ould lead to violence. It is clear,
however, that should ongoing proceedings in the Supreme Court result
in directions to the Maharashtra Government to act on Justice
Srikrishna's findings, this would provide adequate cover to begin
criminal proceedings against the top leadership of the Sena.

PUNIT PARANJPE

Former Chief Minister Narayan Rane along with Shiv Sena-BJP members
blockading the Vidhan Bhavan during the Assembly session on March 23.

Anticipating this eventuality, the Sena has been charging the
Democratic Front in general, and Bhujbal in particular, with weakening
security for Thackeray and his family. Surplus police personnel posted
with Thackeray were withdrawn on the basis of reco mmendations made by
a review panel led by Chief Secretary Arun Bongirwar. Protected
persons in the 'Z+' category are to be guarded by 43 personnel. The
Shiv Sena-BJP Government in the State had assigned Thackeray 206
personnel, 11 vehicles, a closed circ uit television system at his
residence, and a further 103 guards for his extended family.
Bongirwar's recommendations lowered Thackeray's security cover to 115
personnel and seven vehicles, far in excess of the 43 personnel and
three vehicles prescribed in the security manual.

It is unlikely, given the facts, that Thackeray's security was what
concerned the Sena. The issue in fact presented a political
opportunity. Sena leaders began to charge Bhujbal with ISI and mafia
links, a smear campaign of obvious utility in the event o f
Thackeray's arrest. In early February, as the Srikrishna Commission
issue had begun to re-emerge in political discourse in Maharashtra,
Leader of the Opposition Nitin Gadkari had charged Bhujbal with
meeting at his residence two of those accused of a r ole in the 1993
serial bombings. The meeting, Gadkari said, had been arranged by Azmi.
Gadkari is himself involved in ongoing criminal proceedings relating
to murder.

Perhaps to Gadkari's surprise, Bhujbal promptly accepted that the
meeting had indeed taken place. Eminent lawyer and Azmi's deputy in
the city unit of S.P., Majeed Memon, then delivered the coup de grace.
Former Deputy Chief Minister Gopinath Mund e, Memon said, had led a
delegation along with him and the blast accused to meet Prime Minister
Atal Behari Vajpayee and Minister Pramod Mahajan. The Prime Minister
had indeed met the accused, who complained about a series of attacks
by the Rajendra Nikh alje group which had left dead people who were
under trial for their role in the bombings. The two accused had
demanded official security, and also complained about prolonged delays
in their trial. Vajpayee, Memon said, had promised action. "Why didn't
t he Opposition protest when I took these men to meet the Prime
Minister," Memon asks.

If the Sena-BJP leadership had an answer, it was not made public. An
unembarrassed Rane simply pretended that his party's case had not
crumbled. On March 10, he asserted that the Thackeray family had been
made an easy target for the underworld. "The Chho ta Shakeel and
Dawood Ibrahim gangs," he said, "had directed their guns at several
Sena leaders to take revenge for the numerous encounters that took
place when we were in office." The government's decision to scale down
Thackeray's security, he said, "l ends credence to allegations that it
had deliberately made the move."

A fortnight later he insisted that the Mumbai Police had evidence to
link Azmi to Dawood Ibrahim, a claim which left open the question of
why he as Chief Minister had not taken action against the S.P.
leader.

A FURIOUS Bhujbal did what he could, initiating defamation proceedings
against Rane. The State Police too was asked to compel the former
Chief Minister to make available what evidence he had. Rane refused to
do so, perhaps because he had none. These lega l proceedings are
certain to punctuate Maharashtra politics in the months, perhaps even
years, to come. But the Sena has achieved one useful objective through
its campaign of agitation. The Democratic Front has been pushed into a
defensive posture, and h as been able to do little to address
Maharashtra's crippling financial problems, which have been provoking
widespread discontent, particularly in the rural areas.

PUNIT PARANJPE

Shiv Sena leader Bal Nandgaonkar bars the entry of Democratic Front
MLAs into the Vidhan Bhavan.

The government owes dues to cotton and onion farmers, among the
State's most important crops. Procurements in several areas are made
directly by the state, and the Democratic Front faced a major
embarrassment in February when news broke that cheques issu ed to
cotton farmers had been bouncing. Bhujbal now says that the nearly-
bankrupt government, reeling from massive borrowing by the previous
government, has taken loans to clear its dues to farmers. Payments of
some Rs.3,700 crores have already been made , he says, and all cotton
growers covered by the State's procurement scheme will be paid by
early April. Onion farmers' dues will be met by the third week of
April.

This in itself may not be enough to contain discontent in the
countryside, and farmers are not the only ones who are angry. Workers
in Mumbai are protesting against the plans of the Brihanmumbai
Municipal Corporation to sell mill land. Massive illegal tr ansfers of
land have taken place over the years, and funds raised from sales to
private developers have seldom been pumped back to revive factories.
Chief Minister Vilasrao Deshmukh has announced that the sale of land
would be allowed in order to set up software businesses, a move that
will do little to meet the needs of workers who have not been paid for
years. Twenty-three mills were closed down during Shiv Sena rule, even
while rules designed to revive them were flouted with official
connivance. The Democratic Front seems hardly interested in protecting
the interests of tens of thousands of workers.

Meanwhile, the Democratic Front's plans to make job cuts to reduce the
fiscal deficit could provoke further unrest. In his recent Budget
speech, Finance Minister Jayant Patil described how the revenue
deficit had risen over the last four years from Rs.1, 591 crores to Rs.
9,484 crores. Patil said he planned to make the revenue balance
positive over a five-year period by reducing the revenue deficit by 20
per cent each year for the next five years. Curbs have been placed on
salary expenditure, and plans ar e on in several government
departments to review staff strengths. Five per cent of the posts in
the Finance and Planning Departments have been abolished. But
sustained cuts in expenditure will mean less money for development and
jobs, which in turn could provoke a backlash.

In the months to come, the Democratic Front will have to define a
clear economic agenda to undo the damage caused through five years of
Shiv Sena-BJP rule. Formulating an alternative agenda that does not
alienate farmers and workers may prove a difficult task. More
important, the alliance will have to find ways to engage with the Sena-
BJP's renewed communal onslaught. With the NCP busy expanding its
cadre strength in Maharashtra, and the Congress(I) becoming a victim
of the conflicts in its central lead ership, neither grouping appears
to have any clear understanding of how to bring about mass
mobilisation to challenge the Opposition. Bhujbal is perhaps the sole
important figure in the State government arguing for a clear offensive
strategy. The failure to create one could mean serious trouble for the
alliance.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1708/17080410.htm

Opinion - Leader Page Articles

Was Indian nationalism inclusive?
K.N. Panikkar

One of the weaknesses of the national movement was that it did not
have an effective programme to ensure the inclusion of the depressed
and socially excluded classes into the nation.

Inclusiveness is the catchword in the current political and economic
discourse, following the 11th Plan prescription to incorporate those
who have remained outside the margins into the mainstream of
development. This is a confession of the failure of democratic
governance, on the one hand, and of caste-class partisanship in the
process of nation building, on the other. It also testifies that a
substantial section has not yet come under the ‘benevolent' umbrella
of the nation. In a highly differentiated society, inclusiveness is
indeed a process which takes place in three ways: politically through
common struggles, socially by overcoming internal social barriers and
culturally by identifying a common past by invoking indigenous
cultural consciousness.

The attempt at inclusiveness is riven with internal contradictions,
which account for the complexity, weaknesses and limitations of the
inclusive process and tensions within nationalism. The concept of
nationalism, in the Indian colonial context, becomes meaningful only
when looked at beyond the overarching relationship between colonialism
and the people, and the mutual relationship among different segments
of society is taken into account. Overcoming these differences was
integral to nationalism.

Inclusiveness, therefore, is a necessary strategy of nationalism, even
with contradictory interests finding a place in it. The attempts to
resolve the secondary contradiction within the umbrella of nationalism
do not overlook the primary contradiction with colonialism. In this
sense, the aim of nationalism was not limited to the attainment of
freedom but, as Gandhiji envisaged, had to lead to the creation of a
qualitatively different society, devoid of caste and religious
antagonism. To a deputation of students in 1934, Gandhiji said: “The
two things — the social reordering and the fight for political swaraj
— must go hand in hand. There can be no question of precedence or
division into watertight compartments here.” Nationalism was thus
conceived as a combination of political freedom and social
emancipation.

What nationalism sought to achieve was togetherness. The very first
session of the Indian National Congress recognised it by identifying
its purpose as providing a platform for people to come together. What
brought people together were political struggles and public
agitations. The various streams within the movement with different
strategies and modes of struggles were efforts to ensure their
rightful inclusion in the nation. People, however, consisted of
diverse groups, castes, classes and religions with widely differing
interests. What was conceived as nationalism, therefore, was bringing
the people together, regardless of the differentiations. Although the
anti-colonial sentiment ironed out some of these differences and
interests, they were so diverse and sharp that the national movement,
functioning within a liberal framework, was not able to find an
effective solution. Therefore, India emerged not only impoverished due
to colonial exploitation but also socially divided.

That India was economically backward was not surprising, but the fact
that nationalism did not succeed in ushering in social and cultural
solidarity left a deep scar. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar, architect of the
Constitution, underlined this failure in 1949: “We must make our
political democracy a social democracy as well. Political democracy
cannot last unless there lies at the base of it social democracy… What
does social democracy mean? It means a way of life which recognises
liberty, equality and fraternity as the principle of life … On the
26th of January 1950 we are going to enter into a life of
contradiction. In politics we will have equality and in social and
economic life, we will have inequality.” While pointing out the
political success of the movement by which ‘people' became members of
a nation-state with democratic rights, Dr. Ambedkar was conscious that
nationalism did not succeed in creating inclusiveness in the social,
cultural and economic domains.

The roots of this failure can be traced to the early phase of national
awakening, which suffered from a disjunction between political and
socio-cultural struggles. To begin with, the renaissance which
prepared the ground for the emergence of nationalism dissociated
itself from political problems and, therefore, was unable to provide a
critique of colonialism which warped the nature of Indian modernity.
Most of the early renaissance leaders idealised development in the
West. Hence, their ability to envision an alternative was limited.
Later on, the national movement attributed primacy to political
struggles, despite Gandhiji's constructive programme and
untouchability campaign. Although both he and Tagore advocated the
importance of cultural politics, the national movement concentrated
its energies on political mobilisation.

Despite these early limitations, the importance of incorporating the
marginalised sections and thus creating an inclusive society was on
the agenda of nationalism. The different political formations which
participated in anti-colonial struggles with different programmes and
different social base were engaged in incorporating different sections
into the mainstream of national life through participation in the anti-
colonial struggles. Even when contradictions existed among them, they
were struggling for inclusiveness in the nation. The social and
cultural inclusiveness was sought through socio-cultural emancipation,
economic inclusiveness through class struggles and political
inclusiveness through political mobilisation. These three engagements
of the national movement cover the history of the liberation struggle
which was not limited to a direct confrontation with colonialism, but
also aimed at the modernisation and democratisation of society
although with limited success.

A major concern of the national movement was social inclusiveness. The
divisive and oppressive character of the Indian caste system was
antithetical to the spirit of nationalism and it was quite natural
that only social awakening could address this question. Gandhiji gave
equal, if not greater, importance to social issues and cultural
struggles. In Gandhian programme, therefore, abolition of
untouchability occupied a central concern. The ashrams Gandhiji set up
and lived in became a symbol of social equality and also meant a
subversion of the traditional, unequal social system.

The national movement was quite conscious of the importance of
inclusion of the traditionally deprived groups for the actual
realisation of the nation and initiated steps in social, economic and
cultural fields to create conditions conducive for them to identify
their interest with the nation. In pursuance of that, a series of
struggles was conducted covering social, cultural and economic lives.
Each one of them had the effect of creating a community, eventually
forming a part of the nation. Although these struggles increased their
social consciousness, none of them was sufficiently effective to
transform the life conditions of the marginalised, possibly because
these efforts were bridled by the interests of the ‘upper' castes and
classes. The marginalised sections, could not, therefore, identify
themselves with the nation. They were sceptical and distrustful.

The consequence of this marginality was the emergence of movements
among the traditionally subordinated groups fighting to gain their
rightful place in society. That happened in all parts of the country
and among all depressed communities. Satyasodak Samaj in Maharashtra
in the 19th century, the Dravida Kazhakam in Tamil Nadu, the Sadhu
Jana Paripalana Sabha in Kerala and, indeed, the movement led by Dr.
Ambedkar are some examples. Emerging out of the oppressed sections,
they did not subscribe to the ‘upper' caste urge for reform, of either
caste or religion, but stood for abolishing caste and superstitions
based on religious sanction. In the vision of Dr. Ambedkar, the
annihilation of caste was a necessary pre-requisite for social
inclusiveness.

One of the weaknesses of the national movement was that it did not
have an effective programme to ensure the inclusion of the depressed
and socially excluded classes into the nation. Whatever was attempted
in this field was very superficial inasmuch as it did not frontally
contest the power of the ‘upper' castes and classes, the legacy of
which continues even today. That anti-colonial Indian nationalism was
not sufficiently inclusive is possibly one of the reasons why a
substantial section of the population is still not a part of the
nation.

The making of the Indian nation, as Surendranath Banerji envisioned,
can be complete only when nationalism becomes inclusive on a
democratic, secular and socialist foundation. In post-independent
India, this has remained an unrealised dream. Given the capitalist
hegemony over society and middle-class control over administration,
the present urge for inclusion may yet end up as another popular
slogan.

(Based on the Foundation Day lecture delivered at Assam Central
University, Silchar. Author can be reached at ***@gmail.com)

Online edition of India's National Newspaper
Tuesday, Feb 23, 2010

http://www.hindu.com/2010/02/23/stories/2010022355540800.htm

THe Lord’s Army: The Shiv Sena
Posted March 30th 2010 at 5:36 pm by Harry

"A burning bus? Perhaps over there."

There exists in Mumbai a nearsighted and rather unpleasant bunch of
radicals who revile my very existence within their beautiful city.
They are the Shiv Sena – Lord Shiva’s Army – a political group by
name, violently quarrelsome by nature.

It behooves a writer to remain apprised of the legal ramifications of
writing anything at all in India, because sedition laws are
arbitrarily enforced and rather ambiguously defined as anything that
“excites or attempts to excite hatred contempt or dissaffection“( -
Wikipedia)

If anyone reading this gets excited or feels a smidge of contempt,
then I’m going to jail for life – so please don’t. Sedition, in my
opinion, is the most dangerous law in India – for exposure of real
wrongs often leads detention or expulsion, as was the case with my
friend who wrote of the Dalit murders in Gujarat and was summarily
deported.

Let’s be mindful of that and carry on…

Bal Thackeray started the Shiv Sena and ran for a while a respectable
right-wing, religious political party concerned with supporting the
local Marathi people in whose state Mumbai stands. He was about
ensuring jobs, health systems, pensions and education exclusively to
Marathis, his ‘Sons of the Soil’.

They have a hard-line Hindu and regional agenda, and dislike all
things non-Marathi – including shop signs spelled in English.

The Shiv Sena love whacking day

Bal’s son Uddhav Thackeray took over the Shiv Sena which used to riot
against migrant workers from other states, bash North Indian rickshaw
drivers and the like, pelt stones at police headquarters, voice
support for accused Hindu terrorists, they’ve smashed shops and torn
down billboards and generally caused a ruckus in order to get in the
media, at which point they invariably react against the channel for
the negative coverage. It’s a wonderful self-perpetuating cycle.

The Shiv Sena started going mainstream to gain support from a larger
nationwide Hindu party, the BJP – which meant they had to stop bashing
migrants (but not necessarily Muslisms). As a result, Bal’s nephew Raj
Thackeray started a splinter organisation seeking more radical reforms
– they are called the ‘Marathi Manoos’ – the MNS.

So now there are two crews both seeking votes from the same people,
they attract attention to themselves by engaging in more and more
brazen public displays of brute power – often leading to in-fighting
between the two groups.


The BJP: Perhaps education should be higher on their agenda

Then the BJP lost a national election, probably because they were
corrupt and their policies were near-sighted and focused more on
oppressing Muslims than running the country…

So the BJP and the Shiv Sena rioted against Australians for being such
prejudiced and bigoted violent morons. They were helped along by the
Indian media, which much prefers to be spoon-fed its sensationalist
propaganda rather than doing real reporting.

Funny thing that only a few months before, the same group were beating
North Indians for migrating to Mumbai, and now they’re upset because
North Indians are being beaten in Australia. The group that revile
outsiders and assault newcomers are also angry when degenerate,
disorganised, drunk youths in Australia do exactly the same thing. Are
they scared their jobs have been outsourced?

Now they’re back to being racist: The Manoos want all us foreign
actors out of Bollywood – get this: Because we’re stealing Indian
jobs. I have not yet met an Indian that can do my job, because my job
is to be not Indian. I’m not a particularly exceptional actor, I’m not
wildly attractive, I’m not even that skilled, I don’t dance or sing.
I’m a single-threat: I’m just white. Who’s job do I steal?

Make up your minds, which do you despise: Racism or foreigners?

Their current claim is against Hazel Crowney because they claim she’s
dancing in a provocative way that Indian girls wouldn’t, and tugging
at the threads of Indian moral fibre. It’s clear that they know this
already, but you might not: Indian movies don’t show sexy white girls
flouncing about because Indian girls won’t do it, they show foreigners
because that’s what Indians like to watch. The women watch it and
think: “Ugh, sluts” and the men pitch pants tents – behaviour neither
gender like to associate with good Indian girls.

Indian girls will do a multitude of things to get their beautiful,
sensual bodies onto the big screen – and dancing provocatively
definitely comes under that broad and intentionally ambiguous banner.
Rakhi Sawant started the protest, but clearly her interests aren’t
value-based:

Hazel Crowney: They're calling for her head

Rakhi Sawant: Principled instigator

Tell me again – which Indian values were they protecting?

The Shiv Sena recently charged onto the set of a shoot for the film
‘Crooked’, and demanded to see employment visas from the 136
foreigners on the shoot. I know every Bollywood Gora that has a visa –
and there ain’t 136 of us. Bollywood runs on making its scenes exotic
and foreign with cheap tourist labour extras. It can’t run without
them.

These riots will serve to send more films overseas to shoot to avoid
them, taking money right out of the pockets of all Mumbaikars who
drive and light and serve chai and food to those who paint sets and
clothe Bollywood. Their campaign would be short-sighted and flawed, if
it were legitimately aimed at improving the lives of Marathis – but it
isn’t, it’s aimed at getting publicity – and it’s working.

I love this country – but sometimes it gives me the shits (pun
intended).

Perhaps it is me.

Perhaps my desire to become a part of the Indian fabric is mislaid. I
had always seen India’s best values were the welcoming and inclusive
nature of the people, how peaceful they are. I’d always felt that the
laid-back, near-enough’s good enough, slow life seemed more ecological
than ours – far more interested in things like a good laugh, an
engaging (and intrusive) conversation or even silent company. They’ll
stare, they’ll care, they’ll help even if they can’t.

This country holds the greatest potential of all on this earth. With
some tweaks to turn the knowledge based education system to teach
skills, a good corruption enema and a bit of cultural progression (in
terms of womens rights and that stuff) – it will be the next
superpower. Indians almost always speak more languages than you do,
speak English better than you do, they wrap their agile brains around
new languages, new concepts and new ideas with envy-inspiring speed,
they have open hearts and kind minds, and there are a billion of them.

That was what I thought India was about, generosity, hospitality and
intelligence – but apparently these guys are the last word on what’s
Indian and according to them it’s all about the violence, stupidity
and racism.

Perhaps it’s time for me to move on.

http://www.harrykey.com/blogs/the-lords-army-shiv-sena/

Congress and BJP in tussle over Big B as CWG brand ambassador

Congress too has started playing cheap political games. Amitabh
Bachchan is their target and all for the sin of getting some unasked
for BJP attention. Now Kalmadi has even dropped Amitabh as an option
for CWG brand ambassador.

CJ: Shubhra Prakash Tue, Mar 30, 2010 21:21:29 IST
Views: 13 Comments: 1Rate: 0.0 / 0 votes

KEEPING INTACT its posture of cold shouldering the Bachchans, the
Congress once again entered in a row with Amitabh Bachchan becoming a
brand ambassador of the up coming Common Wealth Games. Suresh Kalmadi,
Congress MP and the Chairman of Commonwealth Games Organizing
Committee said that they would need a young Brand Ambassador to
promote the game.

The decision came as a backlash when BJP leader and also the vice-
president of Indian Olympic Association suggested Bachchan's name as
an ambassador for the event in a letter to Kalmadi.
The 'Bachchan parivar' is under fire from Congress party leaders ever
since he came to inaugurate a lane on the Mumbai Sea Link. The matter
stretched up to a limit that on the Earth Hour Day in Delhi the video
carrying a message from Abhishek Bachchan was blacked out as also the
posters of the actor from the venue.

At both the events Congress party leaders like Ashok Chavan and Sheila
Dikshit were present maintaining a hush over the happenings. The state
of events has popped up in the backdrop of Amitabh Bachchan agreeing
to promote tourism for the BJP ruled Gujarat.

While the war of words is on between the Bachchan's led by BJP and
Congress. Manish Tiwari, a Congress MP has suggested that it is high
time that Amitabh Bachchan clears his stand on Modi and the Gujarat
government.

Posted comments (1) Mr. Kalmadi is absolutely right. Actually
government (Delhi/Center) needs to re-think about this, how an old man
could like Mr. Kalmadi/non-sports, declared as Commonwealth Games
Organizing Committee chairman. Not only in Commonwealth, but also we
don't need any oldies like Delhi's CM Mrs. Dixit, BCCI Chief Mr.
Power, and so on….

http://www.merinews.com/article/congress-and-bjp-in-tussle-over-big-b-as-cwg-brand-ambassador/15802591.shtml

Will Dawood’s facing law be a favour? Congress asks BJP
By IANS
March 30th, 2010

NEW DELHI - The Congress Tuesday hit out at the Bharatiya Janata Party
(BJP) for lauding Gujarat Chief Minister Narendra Modi’s appearance
before the Special Investigation Team (SIT) probing the 2002 Gujarat
riots, and asked if underworld fugitive Dawood Ibrahim will be doing a
favour by facing the law.

“The BJP is projecting it (Modi’s appearance before SIT) as if it is a
favour to the judicial system. If Dawood Ibrahim is brought before the
law, will he be doing a favour?” Congress spokesman Manish Tewari said
reporters here.

He said the BJP was talking in “an immature manner”.

Tewari said that Modi had to face the SIT because he had not followed
“rajdharam (his duty as a ruler)”.

On the BJP’s criticism over party president Sonia Gandhi having been
again made National Advisory Council chairperson, Tewari said that she
could have become prime minister in 2004 and 2009 but chose not to
take the high office.

“Her entire public life is characterised by one principle, that of
sacrifice,” he said.

Tewari noted that NAC had worked for some path-breaking legislations
during its previous term, among these the Right to Information Act,
the National Rural Employment Guarantee Act and the Gram Nyayalaya
Act.

The BJP said Tuesday that Gandhi’s appointment as chairperson of the
NAC had created a “psuedo-constitutional power centre” which would
lead to “redundancy” of the post of the prime minister

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/03/30/will-dawoods-facing-law-be-a-favour-congress-asks-bjp-26164/

Sonia to again head National Advisory Council (Second Lead)
By IANS
March 29th, 2010

NEW DELHI - Congress president Sonia Gandhi was Monday again named
chairperson of the National Advisory Council (NAC), four years after
she quit on being accused of holding an office of profit.

“She will hold the rank and status of union cabinet minister with
immediate effect. The salary, allowances and other terms and
conditions of the chairperson and members shall be such as the
government may specify from time to time,” an official statement
said.

Her term will begin from the date she assumes charge, it said.

“It will be co-terminus with the term of the NAC or until further
orders whichever is earlier. The chairperson shall be entitled to the
same salary, pay, allowances and other facilities to which a member of
the union council of ministers is entitled.”

According to the statement, the term of NAC members will be for one
year but this could be extended. They will draw salary and allowances
determined by the central government.

Gandhi had resigned from the NAC in March 2006 after the opposition
alleged that she had violated the office of profit principle requiring
MPs not to hold offices that carry wages, salaries or allowances
during their tenures. She had also resigned her Lok Sabha seat of Rae
Bareli but won it back in a re-election.

The United Progressive Alliance (UPA) government subsequently came up
with a bill seeking to exempt 56 posts, including the NAC chairperson,
from being considered as office of profit. The bill was approved in
May 2006 by parliament amid opposition by the Bharatiya Janata Party-
led opposition.

The NAC was first formed during the earlier tenure of UPA government
and had played a role in the enactment of Right to Information Act,
Forest Rights Act and National Rural Employment Guarantee Act.

The reconstituted NAC is expected to take up the food security bill
over which there are differences between social activists and the
government. The activists, some of whom were part of the previous NAC,
have differed with the government on draft food security bill cleared
by the cabinet, saying its provisions were “minimalist”.

The reconstituted NAC is also expected to keep a watch on the existing
flagship welfare schemes such as the rural employment guarantee
programme and scrutinise other proposed legislations dealing with
social sector.

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/03/29/sonia-to-again-head-national-advisory-council-second-lead-26044/

BJP says people will make Sonia Gandhi resign as NAC chief
By ANI
March 30th, 2010

NEW DELHI - The Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) has cried foul over
Congress President Sonia Gandhi again taking charge as the head of the
National Advisory Council (NAC).

BJP spokesperson Tarun Vijay said this time the people of the country
would make Gandhi resign from her post.

“It has been a history of the Congress party to hold an office of
profit while being an MP. Last time, it was a show by Sonia Gandhi of
‘tyag’, but the fact is that under the pressure of whole country, she
had to resign,” said Vijay.

“This time also, the people of this country will make her resign from
this post,” he added.

The Union Government on Monday constituted the National Advisory
Council (NAC), which will be headed by Congress President Sonia Gandhi
as its Chairperson.

She will hold the rank and status of Union Cabinet Minister with
immediate effect.

The term of appointment of the Chairperson of the NAC will be with
effect from the date of assuming charge of the office as the
Chairperson.

It will be co-terminus with the term of the NAC or until further
orders which ever is earlier.

The term of the members of the NAC shall be for a period of one year
with effect from the date of their appointment, which may be extended.

The Chairperson of the NAC shall be entitled to the same salary, pay,
allowances and other facilities to which a member of the Union Council
of Minister is entitled.

Under the special provision for a Member of Parliament appointed as
the member of the NAC, it has been provided that the member shall not
be entitled to draw any remuneration, allowances or perks as such
member from the NAC other than the compensatory allowance as defined
in clause (a) of the section 2 of the Parliament (Prevention of
Disqualification) Act, 1959.

Sonia Gandhi quit the NAC in March 2006 after the BJP- led Opposition
alleged that she had violated the office of profit principle.

Gandhi had also resigned from her Lok Sabha seat. But later despite
winning the Rae Bareilly by poll, she kept herself away from the NAC.
(ANI)

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/03/30/bjp-says-people-will-make-sonia-gandhi-resign-as-nac-chief-26109/

BJP MLAs marshalled out of Delhi Assembly
By ANI
March 29th, 2010

NEW DELHI - Amidst high drama 22 Bharatiya Janata Party MLAs were
marshalled out of the Delhi Assembly on Monday, for trooping into the
Well and sloganeering against the price rise and demanding a roll back
of subsidy cut on LPG and increase in VAT on various items.

As soon as the House assembled, the Leader of Opposition V K Malhotra
raised the price rise issue.

He demanded a clarification from Chief Minister Sheila Dikshit on the
use of water canons by police during a protest rally near the
Assembly.

Several BJP activists, including Municipal Council of Delhi (MCD)
members, were injured during the incident.

Soon, all the BJP MLAs started sloganeering and gathered before the
Speaker’s podium.

Speaker Yoganand Shastri had to adjourn the House for 15 minutes when
he failed to convince opposition members to calm down and resume their
seats.

When the House met again after 15 minutes, all BJP MLAs trooped to the
Well and sloganeered again.

Speaker Shastri tried to pacify the members, but when they continued
their protests, he asked marshals to remove senior BJP members H S
Balli, Karan Singh Tanwar, Ravindra Bansal, Subhash Sachdeva and Harsh
Vardhan from the House.

After their removal, BJP MLAs continued with their sloganeering
forcing Shastri to name the BJP MLAs one by one and ask marshals to
remove them from the House.

After all the MLAs had left, Malhotra said he was the only opposition
legislator present and asked that he be thrown out also.

The BJP members continued their protests outside the Assembly and
courted arrest. (ANI)

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/03/29/bjp-mlas-marshalled-out-of-delhi-assembly-26024/

BJP warns against talks with Taliban
By IANSMarch 29th, 2010

NEW DELHI - The Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) Monday asked the
government to explain if India was planning to talk to the Taliban, as
suggested by some media reports, and warned against any compromise
with anti-India elements.

“If true, as the report suggests, the shift in Indias Afghan policy
must be explained to the people and the foreign minister must answer
the raison dtre of showing a willingness to have a dialogue with the
regressive elements, said Tarun Vijay, BJP spokesperson.

These elements, Vijay pointed out, have been working for Pakistan’s
Inter Services Intelligence (ISI) and their anti-India operations
“have bled us for the last two years”.

Vijay was alluding to media reports which quoted government sources
saying that India wanted to reach out to Taliban leader Gulbuddin
Hekmatyar’s Hizb-e-Islami and keep its doors open in case of a
reconciliation effort by the Taliban.

Warning against the pitfalls of such a dialogue with blood thirsty
elements”, Vijay stressed: Talking to Taliban reverses all that India
has stood for so far.

“They are Osamas men, they push their women behind veils and stop them
from going to schools, their world is a world of darkness, far removed
from that of democracy and pluralism, bringing the society to medieval
ages.

“Indian strategy, if there exists one for Afghanistan and Pakistan
must be primarily to safeguard Indian interests and to ensure
annihilation of anti-Indian terror groups, he said.

Accusing the government of failure in getting access to David Coleman
Headley, an American-Pakistani accused of plotting the Mumbai attacks,
and pursuing a “meaningless dialogue” with Pakistan under US pressure,
Vijay contended that engaging the Taliban comes as another shocking
feature of UPA’s unending compromises with the anti-India elements”.

India has refused to recognise any distinction between the good and
bad Taliban, but has indicated that it could support reintegration of
the Taliban in the Afghan mainstream provided they agree to renounce
violence and abide by the Afghan constitution.

The Indian government is, however, opposed to any reconciliation with
the Taliban to bring them into the political structure. India had
agreed to go along with the reintegration proposal endorsed at the Jan
28 London conference, but is wary of any deal that could reinstall a
medieval and anti-New Delhi regime in Kabul.

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/03/29/bjp-warns-against-talks-with-taliban-26014/

Modi’s Taliban comments a frustrated outburst: Congress
By IANS
March 29th, 2010

NEW DELHI - The Congress Monday hit back at Gujarat Chief Minister
Narendra Modi for his “Taliban” comments, saying it was a “frustrated”
outburst after his long questioning by the Special Investigation Team
(SIT) over the 2002 riots.

“Modi is feeling very frustrated because for the first time, a chief
minister was made to stand before the Special Investigating Team for
about 10 hours in a question and answer session,” Union Information
and Broadcasting Minister Ambika Soni said on the sidelines of a
Congress Seva Dal function here.

Responding to questions about Modi describing those critical of
Amitabh Bachchan’s decision to be brand ambassador of Gujarat as
Talibans of public life in his blog, Soni said Modi should not use the
word Taliban in a “light and flippant manner” as those who had lived
under the rule of the fundamentalists know what it is like. She said
Modi should make statements only after due deliberation.

Modi wrote in his blog that “a great artist with legendary humility
and even taller achievements” like Amitabh Bachchan has “chosen to
celebrate the glorious heritage of Gujarat while facing a lot of
criticisms”.

“These people, while brandishing Mahatma Gandhi’s name are busy
creating a new viciousness in the flow of our public life. These
‘Talibans of Untouchability’ have lost all their sensibilities in
their pursuit of anti-Gujarat attitudes,” he said.

Congress leaders in Maharashtra had protested over the presence of
Bachchan at the inauguration of the Bandra-Worli seak link extension
function last week, saying they were upset over “his association with
Modi”.

Bachchan had accepted Modi’s offer to be the brand ambassador of the
state.

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/03/29/modis-taliban-comments-a-frustrated-outburst-congress-26009/

Chaos in Rajasthan Assembly over Rathore’s expulsion
By ANI
March 19th, 2010

JAIPUR - Chaos took place inside the Rajasthan Assembly on Friday when
Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) MLAs got into a brawl with marshals
inside the House over the expulsion of BJP leader Rajendra Rathore.

At least three BJP leaders were injured in the incident, when they
clashed with the marshals attempting to control the situation.

They were protesting against Rathore’s expulsion. (ANI)

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/03/19/chaos-in-rajasthan-assembly-over-rathores-expulsion-24281/

Varun targets Maya, Rahul, calls cow slaughter crime
By Sarwar Kashani, IANSMarch 29th, 2010

SAHARANPUR - Bharatiya Janata Party MP Varun Gandhi delivered a fiery
speech here Monday, calling for a ban on cow slaughter. He also
targeted Uttar Pradesh Chief Minister Mayawati and his cousin Rahul
Gandhi whom he called a “handsome face”.

Hundreds of men, women and even children sweated it out to listen to
the 30-year-old Gandhi’s 20-minute high voltage speech at Gandhi Park
- his first public rally after being appointed the BJP secretary this
month.

The MP from Pilibhit called for a “more intense war” against cow
slaughter. “It is a social crime. It is a legal crime. Why don’t you
wake up and fight this more intense war against cow slaughter? It is
not for Hindus only, but for the nation’s pride,” he said.

“Jai shri ram” was his slogan. And the crowd of men, women and
children, some of whom had been waiting since 8 a.m., repeatedly
responded likewise.

“I know people in western Uttar Pradesh don’t compromise with self-
esteem. I am asking you, don’t stay calm, don’t tolerate. Wake up and
fight. I want warriors in my troupe, who can fight for your self-
esteem.”

Gandhi, who stirred a political storm with a communal speech during
the Lok Sabha election campaign last year, this time chose to weigh
his words carefully.

The young BJP leader thundered: “If somebody targets my mother, what
would I do? I will stand and save her, isn’t it? Likewise, you should
get up, gather and save our mother cow.”

He criticised Mayawati over her garlands of currency notes and said
the cash should have been used for the welfare of poor farmers and
unemployed youth of Uttar Pradesh instead.

“But don’t worry, two more years to go,” he said, pointing to the 2012
assembly elections in Uttar Pradesh which, he added, the BJP was
confident of winning.

“Then there is another party which has young handsome faces. They have
a mission, but don’t worry, we will win,” he said, referring clearly
to his estranged cousin Rahul Gandhi and the Congress.

“I know, I am also on this stage with my Gandhi surname. Had I been
Varun Chowdhury or Sharma, I would not have been here. But this name
comes with responsibility, responsibility towards the poor, towards
you,” he said.

Fighting for the poor of the nation is a long struggle that people
from “well-off families” are not interested in, he said. “I want to
produce at least one lakh Varun Gandhis who will fight that war,” he
said.

http://blog.taragana.com/politics/2010/03/29/varun-targets-maya-rahul-calls-cow-slaughter-crime-26003/

Bruhat Bengaluru Mahanagara Palike elections: It's advantage BJP
Hemant Kumar / DNA
Wednesday, March 31, 2010 8:43 IST

Bangalore: The exit polls and the pre-poll surveys may have predicted
a hung house in the 198-seat BBMP council, but the BJP is not worried.

And they have a good reason to be happy. A tally of 96 seats is good
enough for the BJP to reach the magic figure of 125, while the
Congress, which is warming up to the JD(S), needs to score 108 to have
its man as the mayor.

With MLAs, MLCs and MPs from Bangalore being part of the BBMP council,
any aspirant for the mayor’s post would need at least 125 votes.
Sitting MLAs, MLCs and MPs from constituencies falling under the BBMP
jurisdiction have the voting right to elect a mayor in the BBMP
council. The BJP already has 29 such captive votes in the form of its
city MLAs, MLCs and MPs. So all it needs is just 96 seats to reach the
magic figure of 125 to grab the mayor’s post.

The JD(S) has just 4 captive votes. However, the Congress and JD(S)
together could spoil BJP’s plans. But it is a tall order as the
combine would have to bag at least 104 of the 198 seats. “We are
comfortably placed. Even under the worst situation of BJP winning just
about 88 or 90 seats, we can have our way as all that we need is the
support of just a few independents,” said BJP city unit spokesman S
Prakash.

http://www.dnaindia.com/bangalore/report_bruhat-bengaluru-mahanagara-palike-elections-it-s-advantage-bjp_1365549

Congress practising fascism: BJP
Special Correspondent

“Modi has proved his critics wrong”

“Congress only making half-hearted attempts to interrogate Headley”

NEW DELHI: The BJP on Sunday accused the Congress of practising
fascism by the kind of its attack against actor Amitabh Bachchan and
Gujarat Chief Minister Narendra Modi.

The Congress was increasingly betraying signs of frustration with each
of its attempt to tarnish the Opposition parties and leaders going in
vain, the BJP said.

The Congress was unabashedly practising untouchability and targeting
the Bachchan family only because it had differences with “one Congress
family,” BJP spokesperson Nirmala Sitharaman said. “The entire party
and even its State governments are keen not even to be seen on one
platform with him.”

The the Bandra-Worli sea link belonged to people and not to “that
family” or the Congress. The withdrawal of invitation to Mr.
Bachchan's son by the Delhi Chief Minister and violence indulged by
Congressmen, tearing posters and banners, was condemnable, Ms.
Sitharaman said.

The country had not forgotten the way noted singer Kishore Kumar was
targeted during the Emergency when All India Radio banned his songs
for almost a whole year, she said.

Ms. Sitharaman charged the Congress with encouraging and rewarding Mr.
Modi's baiters in a bid to defame a duly elected Chief Minister. She
warned that this misplaced energies of the Congress would spell danger
to the country.

Mr. Modi had proved his critics wrong by displaying his responsibility
and cooperating with the SIT (Special Investigation Team) and
underlining his belief that the Constitution and the law of the land
were supreme, she said.

The Congress was only making half-hearted attempts to interrogate
Lashkar operative David Headley. No attempt was being made to
interrogate him and one attempt had even shamefully failed, she said.

The BJP accused the UPA of not showing any enthusiasm in implementing
the Supreme Court verdict on hanging Afzal Guru “though he is a proven
offender against India.”

http://www.thehindu.com/2010/03/29/stories/2010032955371300.htm

BJP govt protected anti-socials: Dhariwal
TNN, Mar 31, 2010, 05.14am IST

JAIPUR: Discussion on crime in the city rocked the House on Tuesday
when home minister Shanti Dhariwal, while answering a question,
alleged that the erstwhile BJP government had given protection to anti-
socials.

BJP whip Rajendra Rathore immediately registered a protest and was was
joined by deputy leader of Opposition Ghanshyam Tiwari and former home
minister Gulab Chand Kataria.

Claiming personal responsibility in the event the former BJP
government had protected any criminal Kataria said, "I was the home
minister then and if anyone was protected then I am responsibile but
can the home minister cite any example to prove his allegation or give
the names of such criminals."

Tiwari, on the other hand, blamed Dhariwal personally for the rising
incidents of crime in the city.

The hullabaloo arose after BJP MLA Nirmal Kumawat had inquired on the
number of cases registered in the state between January 2009 and
December 2009. Kumawat also wanted to know how many such cases were
registered in Phulera and if Jaipur had registered a rise in the
crime.

"The state has registered 1,66,565 cases between January 2009 and
December 2009, out of which in 9,5397 cases challans have been filed
in court," the minister said.

He added that Jaipur South had registered the maximum rise in crime
rate with 686 cases amounting to 12.62%. The zone, as compared to
5,435 cases in 2008, has seen 6,121 cases till December 2009. Next
came Jaipur North for which the figures for 2009 stands at 3,905
compared to 3,517 in 2008 ---- an increase of 11.03% with 388 cases.

Jaipur East recorded 6,762 cases in 2009 compared to 6,455 in 2008, an
increase of 307 cases at 4.76% while Jaipur rural has seen the least
increase at 0.01% with figures of 9,052 in 2009 as compared to 9051 in
2008.

"Therefore on an average Jaipur has registered an increase of 5.65%
while Rajasthan has seen a increase of 10.10% which is well below the
average of other states at 15.7 %," the minister said.

However, Kumawat, who had asked the question, stated if the negligible
rise in Jaipur rural is taken into account then Jaipur city has seen
10% rise in the crime rate.

Dhariwal explained the increase in crime figures are due to reasons
like an increase population ,in powers of the land mafia, tourism
mafia, Lapkas, unemployment, horizontal growth of the city, the
linking of Jaipur with the broad gauge rail lines, increase in land
prices, increase in the number of vehicles, immigration from other
states etc.

"In fact, it is because of the fact that the previous government had
given protection to criminals that such a situation has arisen today,"
he said.

That was enough to incite the Opposition and the blame game began.
While the BJP wanted the minister to table the names of such
criminals, Dhariwal continued with his allegations.

In another question related to rising crime in Jaipur, Dhariwal
claimed in comparison to 2007 crime had plunged in 2008. However, in
2009 there has again been a rise in the crime rate specially in cases
like attempted murder, loot, theft though cases like dacoity and armed
robbery has seen a decline.

But the minister refused to acknowledge that on the whole there has
been an increase in crime in the city.

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/jaipur/BJP-govt-protected-anti-socials-Dhariwal/articleshow/5744879.cms

"We're in the Money": Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/3bc67593a8a0ac5b#
Madam I 'm Adam: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/fbe56c67d373c696#
It's the Economy, Stupid: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/a46d86d4a3976279#
BRIC-a-BRAC: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/1d0dab2a874d0f26#
Big Bang: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/293ffa6b644467ef#
Indian Economic Survey: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/83574501e1c1ee72#
World's Baked Billionaires: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/42a9c3eca9882e80#
Below Poverty line, Line: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/097e4867b8baf22a#
Outsourcing Sorcery: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/topics?start=300&sa=N
Globalization Gobbledigook: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/bea6b5954e7332f4#
Indian Budget Bonanza: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/40cc05563d71e4a4#
Pranab Mukherjee, my Main Man: Sid Harth
http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/0ce38c4203700750#

http://groups.google.com/group/soc.culture.indian.marathi/browse_thread/thread/f9b738e079fef9fb/ab46d74ab84d4ea3

...and I am Sid Harth
chhotemianinshallah
2010-03-31 13:31:20 UTC
Permalink
What Congress can do, BJP can do even better
By churumuri
Siddharth Varadarajan in The Hindu:

“The Delhi and Gujarat massacres are part of the same excavated site,
an integral part of the archaeology of the Indian State. Eighteen
years separate 2002 from 1984. Eighteen is normally the age a human
being is considered to have become an adult. Inhumanity also seems to
take 18 years to fully mature.

“In an act of conception which lasted four bloody days, something
inhuman was spawned on the streets of Delhi in 1984; by 2002, it had
fully matured.

“Paternity for the ‘riot system’ belongs to both the Congress and the
BJP, even if the sangh parivar managed to improve upon the
technologies of mass violence. Both knew how to mobilise mobs. Both
knew how to get the police to turn the other way. Both knew how to fix
criminal cases. Both knew what language to speak, even if one set of
leaders spoke of a ‘big tree falling’ and the other paraphrased
Newton. Both had the luxury of not being asked difficult questions by
criminal investigators.

“Until now.”

Read the full article: Your riot was worse than mine

This entry was posted on 31 March 2010 at 1:57 pm and is filed under
Hindutva, Moditva, Issues and Ideas. You can follow any responses to
this entry through the RSS 2.0 feed. You can leave a response, or
trackback from your own site.

2 Responses to “What Congress can do, BJP can do even better”
yet_another_hindu_infidel Says:

31 March 2010 at 2:14 pm
The congress government has no case whatsoever for modi. There is no
evidence except for some witnesses who claim that modi did not
entertain there phone calls. This is a complete waste of public money
worth crores. There will be a reckoning when all this gets over. The
BJP should keep all these things in tabs and use them when there in
power.

Also karan thapar should rip that manish tiwari apart on devils
advocate. Useless idiot preaching for the uneducated and ignorant
crowd. Congress has no place or following among the internet masses.
They can only limit there influence in the TV channels and newspapers
but the internet will forever be off limits for them.

People like me are not allowed to voice our opinions on congress’s TV
channels and there print media. Here, i can say what i want without
fearing article 19(2). Here, i can say that im proud of modi. He put
the minority aggression in place. He fought back. He acted like a true
leader. He is one of those people who does not plead to his oppressors
to quit hitting him on the head. He instead fights back. He is anti-
pacifist. Anti-gandhism. Moditva is anti-pacifism. Modivta is fighting
back and not pleading to your oppressor.

Hence, im not pro-BJP. Im simply anti-pacifist and hence anti-congress
and hence pro-BJP. Internet is debating. Debating is reasoning. And
reasoning is hazardous to congress’s health.

vseshrao Says:

31 March 2010 at 5:05 pm
The need of the hour is action, not words. Please allow the law to
take its own course. A legislation to root out the cause of such
events is a must. Fool proof preventive steps should be taken on
priority basis without wasting any time in emitting unnecessary sound
bites.

http://churumuri.wordpress.com/2010/03/31/what-congress-can-do-bjp-can-do-even-better/

Opinion - Leader Page Articles

Your riot was worse than mine

When double standards take charge, it is the victims of communal
violence who suffer, be they the Sikhs of Delhi, the Muslims of
Gujarat or the Pandits of Kashmir.

India's polity has an unerring taste for the irrelevant. That is why
the controversy over a sitting Chief Minister being summoned to answer
questions about mass murder has made way for an unseemly debate about
the morality of an ageing actor. After his embarrassing, nine-hour
appearance before the Special Investigation Team, one would have
thought Narendra Modi presented a large enough target. Instead, the
Congress has chosen to launch a full-throated campaign against Amitabh
Bachchan for choosing to become a brand ambassador for tourism in Mr.
Modi's State. The party has accused the Bollywood superstar of being
indifferent to allegations of State complicity in the massacre of
Muslims which took place there in 2002. And it has started boycotting
him in a manner that is as crude and mean-spirited as it is
ineffective and pointless. Thanks to this, the mass media are today
discussing Big B rather than the Little Men whose role the SIT is now
investigating.

As can be expected, the Gujarat Chief Minister is thrilled. The
spotlight which was earlier on him is now being trained elsewhere.
Instead of being forced to rally others to his own defence, Mr. Modi
has happily mounted the barricades on behalf of Mr. Bachchan. In
keeping with his party's fondness for technology and Islamophobia, he
has blogged that the actor's critics are ‘Talibans of untouchability'.

If Mr. Bachchan is guilty of overlooking mass violence today, it is
because equally illustrious gentlemen, including some industrialists,
did the same when they declared Mr. Modi prime ministerial material.
For that matter, the actor himself has done this sort of thing before.
In his movies, Mr. Bachchan was a crusader for the underdog. In real
life, he is attracted to the kind of powerful men he once fought on
the big screen. His fans have a right to feel cheated. Political
parties, especially the Congress, do not have that right.

The party finds fault with him for representing Gujarat in the wake of
2002. But in 1984, barely weeks after the blood in the streets of
Delhi had dried, the actor accepted a Congress ticket for Allahabad
and got elected to Parliament. “As a brand ambassador does he endorse
or condemn the mass murder in Gujarat?” Congress spokesperson Manish
Tiwari asked the other day, adding: “It is high time Amitabh Bachchan
came out and said what his position on [the] Gujarat riots is.”
Despite the party having ‘apologised' for its role in the massacre of
Sikhs following Indira Gandhi's assassination, I doubt Mr. Tiwari or
any other Congress spokesman will ever ask Mr. Bachchan what his
position on the Delhi riots was or is.

But if the Congress prefers to forget the history of 1984, the BJP and
its leaders act as if history ended that year. In their telling, 2002
either didn't happen or pales in comparison with what preceded it. And
so begins the sordid exercise of weighing the suffering of victims
and, worse, of playing the plight of one set against another. Mention
the suffering of the Muslims of Gujarat and the BJP will start talking
about the plight of the Pandits, driven by terrorism from their homes
in the Kashmir Valley in 1989 and 1990. Try talking about the
injustice done to the Sikhs of Delhi and the Congress will insist on
speaking only of Gujarat. And the minute the microphones in the studio
are switched off, the politicians are quite happy to forget about the
shared travails of all victims.

The reality is that the Delhi and Gujarat massacres are part of the
same excavated site, an integral part of the archaeology of the Indian
state. Eighteen years separate 2002 from 1984. Eighteen is normally
the age a human being is considered to have become an adult.
Inhumanity also seems to take 18 years to fully mature. In an act of
conception which lasted four bloody days, something inhuman was
spawned on the streets of Delhi in 1984; by 2002, it had fully
matured. Paternity for the ‘riot system' belongs to both the Congress
and the BJP, even if the sangh parivar managed to improve upon the
technologies of mass violence. Both knew how to mobilise mobs. Both
knew how to get the police to turn the other way. Both knew how to fix
criminal cases. Both knew what language to speak, even if one set of
leaders spoke of a ‘big tree falling' and the other paraphrased
Newton. Both had the luxury of not being asked difficult questions by
criminal investigators. Until now.

There is one school of thought that Mr. Modi's summons and
interrogation have come eight years too late. There is a lot of merit
in that point of view. But the reality is that the call for a leader
to render account for mass crimes committed on his watch comes 18
years too late. Veteran journalist Tavleen Singh said recently that if
Rajiv Gandhi had been interrogated in 1984 about what happened to the
Sikhs, Gujarat would not have happened. She is right. Had the courts
and the entire edifice of the Indian state not failed the victims of
1984, many, many politicians, police officers and officials would have
gone behind bars. Had that happened then, every leader would have been
forced to think a hundred times about the legal consequences of
instigating mass violence or allowing mobs to go on the rampage.

The debates on Mr. Modi over the past two weeks have been so
incredibly divisive because neither the Congress nor the BJP is
interested in a discussion on systemic remedies. Justice is about
punishing individuals, rehabilitating victims and dismantling the
infrastructure of communal terrorism. But our biggest parties want
nothing to do with any of that. Gujarat 2002 should go unpunished
because Delhi 1984 never saw justice, says the BJP. ‘No SIT ever
interrogated Rajiv Gandhi so why is Mr. Modi now being interrogated?'
is the party's self-serving refrain. On its part, the Congress is
unwilling to incorporate in the draft Communal Violence Bill clear-cut
legal provisions that could deter politicians and policemen from again
abusing their power as they did in 1984 and 2002.

One of the questions the SIT was expected to ask Mr. Modi during his
interrogation on March 27 was what exactly he said when Ehsan Jaffrey
called him up on February 28, 2002, asking for help. The question is
important because soon after the former MP put down the telephone, he
was killed by a mob along with 58 other innocent people. I have no
idea whether that question was put to Mr. Modi, let alone what his
answer was. But when the same question was put to Jai Narayan Vyas,
official spokesman of Mr. Modi's government, in a televised debate a
few days ago, the answer was atrocious. Ehsan Jaffrey had been a
Congress MP, said Mr. Vyas. “So I demand to know what the Congress
party did to help him.”

There was, of course, nothing the Congress could have done to save the
doomed member then. The BJP was in power in both Gujarat and the
Centre. But the party has a chance to do something now: Pass a law
with real teeth. It's been more than a quarter-of-a-century since a
big tree came crashing down upon us. It is time for the earth to stop
shaking.

http://www.hindu.com/2010/03/31/stories/2010033157731000.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

NDA DISARRAY

The Bharatiya Janata Party's hidden agenda comes under sharp scrutiny
again as its allies in the National Democratic Alliance rise in
protest, albeit half-heartedly, against attempts to 'saffronise'
education.

SUKUMAR MURALIDHARAN
V. VENKATESAN
in New Delhi

WHOEVER thought of 'Panchvati' as the name for the newly constructed
ultra-modern conference hall in the Prime Minister's Office block at 7
Race Course Road, might have wished to convey a profound sense of
symbolism about Atal Behari Vajpayee's leadership style. Named after
the spot on which Ram and Sita constructed their hut in exile in the
Ramayana epic, the hall is symbolic of the internal exile of the Prime
Minister. Since he established a renewed - if rather tenuous - peace
with his resignation drama, Vajpayee has perhaps chosen to cocoon
himself rather than deal with the ideologically riven party and the
fractious alliance that he leads. The economy is running into choppy
waters as Finance Minister Yashwant Sinha flounders for a policy
response adequate to the circumstances (see separate story).
Meanwhile, the ideological watchdogs in the Rashtriya Swayamsevak
Sangh (RSS) continue their rather hostile vigil over the direction of
economic policy, ready to renew their demand for Yashwant Sinha's
scalp at the next opportune moment. And Human Resource Development
Minister Murli Manohar Joshi continues his quirky forays into the dim
recesses of the past, convinced that the panacea for all contemporary
ills lies in ancient Indian scriptures.

V. SUDERSHAN
At a meeting of the National Democratic Alliance, (from left) Union
Minister for Chemicals and Fertilizers S.S. Dhindsa (Shiromani Akali
Dal), former Defence Minister George Fernandes (Samata Party), Prime
Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee, Home Minister L.K. Advani, Commerce
Minister Murasoli Maran (Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam) and Haryana Chief
Minister Om Prakash Chautala (Indian National Lok Dal).

Conventional methods of political leadership through established
institutional processes have seemingly been abandoned. The Prime
Minister's new style is to emerge from his internal political exile on
carefully choreographed occasions, with announcements that are
directed towards specific political ends. And yet, because of the
multiple pulls and pressures that he is operating under, few people
are able to place his frequent interventions in the political
discourse in a coherent framework of strategy. The statement that
discussions were under way towards a solution of the Ayodhya dispute
by March 2002 was obviously motivated by the imminent general
elections to the Uttar Pradesh State Assembly. But it seemed so
totally divorced from the actual realities of the situation, that even
those who claim some proximity to the Prime Minister were left rather
befuddled. Murli Manohar Joshi was, meanwhile, called to account in
the Lok Sabha for some of his recent initiatives in the domain of
educational policy. And yet, after encountering almost uniform
scepticism from both ally and adversary, he found little to apologise
about. His abrasive response to the debate in the Lok Sabha, with a
generous infusion of half-truths, evasions and misrepresentations,
undoubtedly sets a new low in parliamentary decorum.

In the course of his reply, Minister Joshi read out a passage from a
mid-19th century political polemic written by Marx and Engels,
boorishly taunting the Marxist benches with the question whether they
regarded it as a sample of authentic history writing. He quoted four
authorities, among whom three were historians or archaeologists, in
support of his argument that the Aryans were indigenous to India. He
produced an extended list of universities from across the world,
claiming that all of them offered courses in astrology, much as he
proposed to do through the Indian university system. And he quite
brazenly avowed that the National Curriculum Framework (NCF) on school
education that he proposes to introduce is fully in consonance with
the education policy guidelines enunciated in 1986 and subsequently
modified in 1992. Indeed, since no changes in policy were involved, it
was not thought necessary to refer the NCF to the Central Advisory
Board on Education (CABE).

A group of eminent academics pointed out shortly afterwards at a press
conference organised by the cultural organisation Sahmat (the Safdar
Hashmi Memorial Trust), that the Minister was being severely
economical with the truth when he made these assertions in Parliament.
To say that the NCF did not amount to a change in policy was a mere
verbal artifice, and to deny the CABE its jurisdiction in this matter
was contrary to the 1992 policy guidelines which clearly accord the
body a "pivotal role" in educational matters. And as Professor Arjun
Dev, formerly of the National Council for Educational Research and
Training (NCERT), pointed out, there was an inherent conflict between
the educational policy guidelines of 1992 and the NCF. The latter
speaks of religion as being the wellspring of all social values. In
the policy guidelines of 1992, however, there are no references to
religion except for a rather oblique one which speaks of education as
a means of administering an antidote to religious extremism and
fanaticism.

V. SUDERSHAN
Human Resource Development Minister Murli Manohar Joshi: in line for
the distinction of being the first to accord academic respectability
to the dubious pursuit of soothsayers.

Professor Romila Thapar, one of the historians cited by Minister Joshi
in Parliament, pointed out that she had been grossly misquoted.
Although she had indeed said that there was no evidence to indicate an
"Aryan invasion" of the Indian subcontinent, she had said at various
places that there was ample linguistic indication of a series of
migrations into India from Central Asia. Likewise, two of the other
authorities cited by Minister Joshi - Professors Mohammad Rafiq Mughal
and George Dales - have if anything, been credited with broadly
similar views. And the fourth person who the Minister thought it fit
to quote, Bhagwan Singh, is a Hindi novelist whose credentials to make
pronouncements on matters of historical interpretation are not exactly
overwhelming.

Political scientist Professor Zoya Hasan pointed out that Murli
Manohar Joshi's list of universities which supposedly offer courses in
astrology is entirely fictitious. The list had obviously been drawn up
after a hurried search of the resources available on the Internet. And
although there may be a number of private institutions offering
astrology as an option for students, no recognised university had yet
begun instruction in this subject. Joshi in this sense was in line for
the distinction of being the first to accord academic respectability
to the dubious pursuit of soothsayers.

S. ARNEJA
Vajpayee with RSS chief K.S. Sudarshan and BJP general secretary
Narendra Modi at the release of a book on RSS leader Lakshmanrao
Inamdar.

The short-duration discussion under Rule 193 was initiated in the Lok
Sabha by the Communist Party of India(Marxist). Certain of the crucial
allies of the Bharatiya Janata Party took part in the debate and were
extremely critical of the recent policy initiatives in education. The
Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam (DMK), the Telugu Desam Party (TDP) and the
Trinamul Congress found little to commend in the furious pursuit of
traditional values to infuse into young minds through school
curricula. The DMK's S.S. Palanimanickam, who spoke during the
discussion, called for the withdrawal of the controversial circular
issued by the University Grants Commission (UGC), sanctioning
university-level courses in astrology and vedic ritual. He was also
critical of other measures suggestive of a political agenda, such as
the subtle changes being introduced in the history curricula which
sought to glorify the ancient period while disparaging the medieval
period as an epoch of cultural regression. Similarly, the effort to
derive an unbroken thread of Indian culture stretching back to the
Aryans was deeply objectionable to the DMK, as was the stimulus being
given for the study of Sanskrit, particularly in the spoken idiom.

As a party, the DMK remains somewhat reluctant to articulate outside
Parliament its opposition to the saffronisation measures. And since it
is not in power in Tamil Nadu, its ability to influence an
oppositional course of policy is also limited. The TDP, which supports
the National Democratic Alliance government without being part of it,
stopped short of criticising the government's policy, though it was
insistent that changes in school syllabi without proper discussion in
the appropriate forums would not be acceptable. "Any change can be
made only with the full consent of the State governments. Education is
on the Concurrent List and we will not accept the imposition of any
new education policy," said TDP Parliamentary Party leader K. Yerran
Naidu. The TDP for the moment prefers not to go into the specific
details of the NCF and the UGC circular, but the government in Andhra
Pradesh, which it controls, clearly would not be initiating action on
these documents for fear of the political backlash within their home
constituencies.

SHAJU JOHN
Dr. Farooq Abdullah, Jammu and Kashmir Chief Minister and National
Conference leader.

A similar attitude of opposition without risking confrontation was
noticeable with other allies, namely the Janata Dal (United) and the
Biju Janata Dal (BJD). While a BJD member in the Lok Sabha actually
made bold to endorse the HRD Ministry's emphasis on the study of
scriptures, the Janata Dal(U) leader, Devendra Prasad Yadav, confined
himself to a feeble protest, seemingly merely for the record.
Apparently because his party's application for re-entry into NDA is
pending consideration, Trinamul Congress member Krishna Bose was
content to issue a mild warning, urging that no colour be given to
education since it was best to leave the job to "academicians and
educationists".

None of the BJP's allies would like to squander their claims to the
secular space in their home States. They cannot, for this reason,
afford to be seen as endorsing the new proposals on education policy.
Like the BJP's core agenda items - the common civil code, Ayodhya and
the abrogation of Article 370 of the Constitution - the new programme
of social engineering through the educational system may also, for
this reason, be banished to the lower rungs of the government's list
of priorities. Another compelling reason for proceeding with caution
is the rejection by no fewer than 10 States of the NCF and its
inherent principles.

PRIME MINISTER Vajpayee remained curiously silent all through the
debate on education. He did, however, make a major symbolic bow
towards his ideological mentors at the first official engagement in
Panchvati, which, curiously enough, was an RSS event. On August 18, at
a function to release a book on Lakshmanrao Inamdar, a prominent
activist of the RSS who was defence counsel for all the swayamsevaks
indicted in the assassination of Mahatma Gandhi, Vajpayee shared the
dais with K.S. Sudarshan, the RSS Sarsanghchalak. As on other
occasions when he has appeared on platforms with his right-wing
confederates, Vajpayee's carefully cultivated mask of moderation
seemed to slip. He paid his customary homage to the Sangh for all that
it had done for him in his formative years, and then likened the
dedication of the RSS cadres to that of the Christian missionaries who
were fanning out in remote areas of the country, including the
northeastern region. Then he added what was widely perceived as an
unnecessary caveat: that the missionaries' proselytisation was an
avoidable activity, though they were well within their rights in doing
so.

PARTH SANYAL
Mamata Banerjee, Trinamul Congress leader and former Railway
Minister.

Vajpayee's remark angered the Christian minority, especially since it
came in the context of an upsurge of sectarian violence directed
against them. Even as the real forces behind the murder of the
Australian missionary, Graham Staines and his children in Orissa
remain free, fresh attacks on Christian institutions were reported
recently from Ujjain in Madhya Pradesh and Thane in Maharashtra.

The Prime Minister's remark follows a pattern which he had himself set
earlier, of implicitly holding the victims of sectarian violence
responsible for their suffering. At the height of attacks against the
Christian community and their places of worship in Gujarat in 1999,
Vajpayee had, rather than insist on tough measures to restore order,
called for a national debate on religious conversions. Faced with a
storm of protest, he then clarified that what he meant was that the
two communities should enter into a dialogue about their mutual
concerns and grievances. Ironically, the Prime Minister's latest
remark on conversions cast a long shadow over the dialogue between the
Catholic Bishops Conference of India (CBCI) and the RSS on August 21.
Organised at the invitation of the CBCI, the meeting was held at the
headquarters of the CBCI in New Delhi and was attended, apart from
others, by Sudarshan and CBCI secretary Dominique Immanuel. Both sides
described the one-hour meeting, intended to clear misgivings, as
cordial. They agreed to meet again.

T.A. HAFEEZ
M. Karunanidhi, DMK president and former Tamil Nadu Chief Minister.

The BJP's partners in the NDA, which forced the withdrawal of the
circular issued by the Gujarat government to allow the participation
of State government officials in RSS-organised camps last year, have
however, remained largely indifferent to the Prime Minister's latest
remark on religious conversions. In a reference to the recent
kidnapping and killings of four RSS workers in Tripura, Vajpayee has
also lamented that the media remains curiously indifferent to the
victimisation of the RSS while they are extremely attentive to the
plight of Christian missionaries. Apart from its rather poor taste,
the lament to most observers seemed most inappropriate - almost
irresponsible - for a head of government. But the BJP's allies within
the NDA and outside, are yet to take issue with the Prime Minister
over this remark.

TO a large extent, the relative tolerance being displayed by the BJP's
allies is a concession to Vajpayee's easily wounded sensibilities. The
NDA partners are keen to see that there is no recurrence of the Prime
Minister's resignation threat, which could endanger the ruling
alliance and imperil their long-term interests. This has to be seen in
the context of the allies' own compulsions in their respective States,
which the Prime Minister, through the NDA mechanism, has promised to
address in the coming days.

K.R. DEEPAK
N. Chandrababu Naidu, Andhra Pradesh Chief Minister and TDP leader.

The DMK, for instance, would not like to rock the boat at the Centre
because it provides the party a vital lifeline in the battle that has
been joined against Tamil Nadu Chief Minister Jayalalithaa on the home
front. The DMK is far from satisfied with the Central government's
response to the lawless midnight arrest of their leader, former Chief
Minister M. Karunanidhi, and the violence that was unleashed against
the protest rally it organised in Chennai on August 12. With the
Madras High Court scheduled to hear Jayalalithaa's appeals against her
conviction in three cases of corruption, the DMK senses that it can
exercise its leverage at the Centre or political advantage in the
State. This requires that it maintain a degree of prudence and not
challenge the BJP too openly on its ideological agenda.

Similar factors seem to weigh with the Samata Party which has acquired
a new energy since the sordid revelations that the news portal
tehelka.com used the services of commercial sex workers to entrap
three army officers during its investigation into corruption in
defence deals (see separate story). Samata leader George Fernandes,
who reluctantly left the Defence Ministry after the Tehelka
revelations, now senses that he has an opportunity to make an early re-
entry. With its attention focussed almost obsessively on this matter,
the Samata Party has remained largely silent on the HRD Ministry's
saffronisation agenda and the Prime Minister's rather imprudent
remarks about the Christian community. The Samata Party faction led by
Railway Minister Nitish Kumar is, however, reluctant to see Fernandes
returning to the Cabinet till the K. Venkataswami Commission inquiring
into the Tehelka affair has completed its probe.

The Prime Minister squashed any speculation over Fernandes' re-entry
into the Cabinet by suggesting that the former Defence Minister
himself was not willing to return to the Union Cabinet until the
Venkataswami Commission completed its probe. The NDA Coordination
Committee meeting on August 27 resolved to request the government to
speed up the Commission's work.

ANU PUSHKARNA
Education Ministers from States ruled by parties other than the BJP
and its allies, who walked out of the Conference of State Education
Ministers and Secretaries in New Delhi in 1998. The walk-out was in
protest against the singing of Saraswati Vandana, a hymn venerating
the Hindu goddess of learning, at the meeting.

The government was not willing even to concede the demand voiced by a
section of the Samata Party that it should prosecute the Tehelka team
for violating the law on prevention of immoral traffic in women. The
fear was that once it ordered the arrest of Tehelka team, it would be
difficult to avoid similar demands being made by the Opposition for
the arrest and prosecution of Bangaru Laxman, who was shown on tape
accepting money from the Tehelka investigative team, and Jaya Jaitly.
However, the government agreed for a probe by the Home Ministry into
the veracity of the disclosures that the Tehelka team used sex workers
to try and facilitate defence deals and possibly extract classified
information. Such a parallel probe by the Home Ministry, particularly
when the Venkataswami Commission is examining all the aspects of the
Tehelka expose, might mean nothing substantial, but it was a small sop
for Fernandes, in order to secure his silence over the growing
influence of the Sangh in governance.

For the Trinamul Congress, which is still in a state of shock after
its electoral rout in the West Bengal Assembly elections, negotiating
an honourable return to the NDA appears to be a major concern. This
would require that BJP president Jana Krishnamurthy should relax his
demand that certain norms should be enforced for parties seeking to be
part of the ruling coalition. Recognising the compulsions of the
numbers game in Parliament, Krishnamurthy has reportedly conceded the
Prime Minister's demand that the NDA should be inclusive rather than
exclusive in its membership. The return of Trinamul Congress leader
Mamata Banerjee to the Union Cabinet is now considered only a matter
of time. While this delicate renegotiation of political equations is
under way, the Prime Minister is likely to enjoy a little more
latitude to pander to his ideological mentors in the RSS, since the
Trinamul Congress is unlikely to make an issue of it.

The NDA Coordination Committee meeting re-admitted the Trinamul
Congress and the Pattali Makkal Katchi into the Alliance, though the
four-member committee entrusted with the task of evolving norms to
govern the conduct of NDA constituents had not completed its work.
Krishnamurthy had argued that it was necessary to evolve and follow
such norms before a party could be re-admitted into the NDA. It
appeared that Mamata Banerjee made it clear that she was not keen to
get back into the Union Cabinet immediately. NDA convener George
Fernandes said: "The Trinamul Congress has expressed a desire to
strengthen the government and support the Prime Minister in every
way."

The National Curriculum Framework for School Education, prepared by
the NCERT, was released on November 14, 2000.

AGAIN, Home Minister L.K. Advani's proposal for a ban on the Students
Islamic Movement of India (SIMI), on the basis of unsubstantiated
allegations that it has links with the insurgency in Jammu and
Kashmir, has not generated the kind of debate that it would normally
have. None of the BJP's allies sought to engage seriously with the
issue of extension of the Armed Forces (Jammu and Kashmir) Special
Powers Act to Jammu region in the wake of militant violence in the
State. Similarly, Advani's espousal of the case for a tougher anti-
terrorism law to replace the Terrorist and Disruptive Activities
(Prevention) Act - which was allowed to lapse after it was widely
discredited as an anti-minorities device - has failed to stir the more
secular and liberal constituents of the NDA into any form of activity.
All these suggestions by Advani were made on his own initiative,
without any discussion either within the Cabinet or the NDA, and his
overriding concern appears to be to live up to the RSS' image of an
ideal Home Minister, in the mould of Sardar Vallabbhai Patel. These
rather extremist policy formulations, however, are escaping without
serious challenge within the NDA for reasons connected to the
individual compulsions of each constituent.

Vajpayee's gestures towards the RSS have not by any means gone
unreciprocated. Many observers were quick to notice that the RSS has
not been very aggressive on any of the issues that could be a
potential embarrassment to the government - particularly the Unit
Trust of India scandal. Again by giving the HRD Minister the freedom
to pursue his antediluvian notions, Vajpayee seems to be conveying to
the RSS that it is in its interest to allow his government to
function. The RSS - despite the Vishwa Hindu Parishad's occasional
belligerence - understands that in the prevalent circumstances
Vajpayee may well be indispensable in safeguarding its long-term
interests.

It is not without significance that Vajpayee used the debate in
Parliament on the Agra Summit to have a gentle swipe at Advani. This
was an effort to regain the ground that he had lost on account of the
general perception that he was inclined to render major concessions to
Pakistan in Agra and had only been restrained by Advani's
circumspection. Vajpayee is now ardently seeking to undo the
impression that Advani is the favoured leader of the Sangh Parivar.
The RSS too appears to have got the message, as revealed by its
friendly overtures towards the Prime Minister. The entente cordiale
will last as long as the BJP's allies in the NDA relax their vigil
over the course of policy. That will not be for very long, by all
current indications.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180040.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

EDITORIAL

Misalliance and bad governance

NOBODY within the National Democratic Alliance (NDA) maintains any
longer the fiction that a set of broad ideological-political
principles or some common minimum programme holds the coalition's 20-
odd constituents together even as bad governance becomes steadily
worse on virtually every front - appallingly so, by common consent, on
the national unity, economic, and educational fronts, as this
Frontline Cover Story highlights. Power, symbolised by the congenial
mask-face of Atal Behari Vajpayee but showing unmistakable signs of
erosion if some recent all-India public opinion polls are to be
credited, remains the sole binding factor.

Political opportunism never had a more uninhibited and cynical
exponent than the NDA's convener, George Fernandes, who has justified
the latest decision to let the turncoat Trinamul Congress and Pattali
Makkal Katchi (PMK) back into the fold in terms of there being "no
permanent friends in politics - just permanent interests." Even the
cliche seems misapplied. Since each of these highly unreliable
regional parties has only recently contributed its substantive share
to the discomfiture of the NDA in electoral contests in battleground
States, the questions arise: what interest could have been possibly
served by their changes in allegiance and whose interest will such
parties serve when the next major test comes? Yet there is no question
of the NDA allowing itself the luxury of raising and debating even
this existential question. Such is its plight in Year Four of Vajpayee
rule.

It is not so much bare numbers as the unviability of any alternative
political combination within the thirteenth Lok Sabha that keeps one
of the democratic world's worst - most divisive, reactionary, and
inept - governments in office at the expense of every elementary
interest of the Indian people. The economy is a shambles, with NDA
policy contributing an unedifying story of Rightwingness and
callousness towards the people's interest combining with incompetence
and venality. For all the formal dissents and caveats entered by
allies, communalism and obscurantism - the "assault on reason,"
spotlighted by Prabhat Patnaik in this issue - remain central to the
agenda of the Vajpayee government. It is in the educational arena that
the programme of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh is in full, fast
track play. It is as though the hard-core Hindu Right knows that time
is running out for an NDA government in disarray and therefore is all
the more determined to insinuate and institute into the educational
system as many of its favoured pedagogic projects as a soft situation
will allow. As for the targeting of the secular fabric of India and
the continuing assaults on vulnerable sections of religious minorities
if only to make a larger point, what else can be expected from a
government committed largely and with increasing desperation to the
core agenda of the Hindu Right?

FROM the standpoint of the serious opposition, political interest
seems to demand that the NDA government remain in office in order to
make a complete mess of its elected term, so that when the fourteenth
general elections are held (no later than October 2004), the
experience of the Indian electorate leaves it no choice but to hand
out a comprehensive defeat, preferably with long-term implications, to
the Bharatiya Janata Party and its unprincipled allies. This, at any
rate, is the secular, democratic, and progressive hope building across
the country. As the weeks and months roll by, the prospect of being
able to throw back in a big way the political interests of the Hindu
Right and its ragbag of allies is likely to invest national politics
with a spirit of challenge and even excitement.

However, the present tasks must not be underestimated or neglected
while waiting for some kind of grand denouement to the plot that began
to take shape in the second half of the 1980s and has since taken a
huge democratic toll. Some political analysts have characterised
India's Hindu Right in terms that recall the attributes not of
established conservatism, but of the militant 'New Right' movements
seen in Europe and elsewhere. Given the opportunity, such movements
can thrive on the impression generated in society that they are out to
overthrow the status quo, the 'establishment', and the old rules of
governance. They tend to prey on socio-economic and political ills,
such as unemployment and underemployment, alienation of youth,
corruption, instability, crime, and widespread middle class
disaffection with the old, run-down system. They can thus plausibly
present a 'radical' face, invent new kinds of 'enemies' for
'mainstream' society, tilt against 'elitism', and have quite a run by
aggressively taking up causes as diversionary as they are reactionary.
These causes can include driving out or intimidating 'foreigners';
projects of racism and ethnic cleansing; building a Ram temple on the
grave of an old mosque, thus speaking simultaneously to the past and
the future; instituting, or conniving with, pogroms against vulnerable
minority sections of the population, making use of lumpen social
elements; rewriting the history curriculum in schools in favour of the
favoured chauvinist or communal cause; and threatening to alter a
tested and faithful Constitution, which is suddenly held to be out of
sync with the times, and create a 'Hindu Rashtra' (or, for that
matter, a state ruled totally and uncompromisingly in accordance with
the 'Shariat').

What is clear today is that the ruling combination - the National
Democratic Alliance, whose helmsman and other leading figures must not
be underestimated since they are vastly experienced, resourceful, and
battle-hardened - is staring at what looks very much like a loss of
political legitimacy. The next watershed will be the Uttar Pradesh
Assembly elections, due in some months. All political eyes in India
will be on the action accompanying these elections, which could deal a
death blow to the NDA's hopes of reversing the trends and regaining
its stock at the national level.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180090.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

The assault on reason

What the Bharatiya Janata Party-led government is doing to education
is the precursor to nothing less than an assault on reason.

PRABHAT PATNAIK

ALL governments, it would be argued, have their own patronage systems,
their own particular brands of persons who occupy positions of office,
including in the educational sphere. They also have their own
ideologies which they attempt to promote through diverse means,
notably through the use of influence in the educational sphere. Why
then is so much fuss being made over the Bharatiya Janata Party-led
government's activities in the sphere of education?

BY SPECIAL ARRANGEMENT
At the convention organised by the Safdar Hashmi Memorial Trust in
Delhi against saffronisation of education.

The plain answer to this question is: what this government is doing to
education is the precursor to nothing less than an assault on reason.
What we are concerned about is not ideological differences, in the
sense of differences in the sets of beliefs we hold, where each person
holds beliefs in a necessarily provisional manner at every moment and
is constantly testing these beliefs through the use of reason applied
to experience. Such differences permit rational discourse; our concern
precisely is that an ideology is being promoted that denies rational
discourse.

This denial of rational discourse is not immanent in the holding of
religious beliefs per se. One can be a devout Hindu, or a devout
Muslim, or a devout Christian, and hence a subset of one's total set
of beliefs may be absolute and unshakable. The remainder however can
still be provisional and changeable, so that the manner in which one
relates this remainder to the core of absolute beliefs can also be
provisional and changeable. This still permits rational discourse. The
problem arises when this remainder becomes a null set, when the
terrain of rational discourse dwindles into non-existence. It is this
disappearance of the scope of rational discourse that is disquieting.

Those who preside over this disappearance of rational discourse are
often in the habit of invoking the so-called tyranny of "rational
discourse" as a means of legitimising such disappearance. For example,
it is often suggested that Vedic astrology can be introduced alongside
the usual scientific disciplines, and that the opposition to such
catholicism of approaches constitutes bigotry. In other words, it is
argued that the tyrannical narrow-mindedness which the critics
attribute to the government when it promotes Vedic astrology, is
actually a more apt description of the critics themselves. Here we
have a case precisely of legitimising an attenuation of rational
discourse by attacking its so-called "tyranny", by upbraiding the
critics of such attenuation for their "bigotry". The rampant attempt
to spread communal propaganda, even among schoolchildren; the
devaluation of the scientific temper; the implicit downgrading of the
natural sciences by putting them on a par with vaastu and astrology;
the explicit belittling of social sciences as being, if anything,
inferior to Vedic astrology in their scientific content; the flouting
of all canons of reasonable debate, and the total disregard for all
available evidence, in promoting a particular version of history -
these are all so many manifestations of this assault on reason. The
elevation to office in the educational sphere of a whole army of hacks
with little scholarship and little commitment to the cause of rational
discourse, whose sole distinction consists in their explicit loyalty
to the Hindutva agenda, is a part of this assault on reason.

What we are witnessing therefore is not just the usual "small change"
of politics as it plays itself out in the sphere of education, where a
new government brings in a new set of persons occupying office and
distributing largesse, and encouraging new ideological orientations.
What we are witnessing is much more sinister, namely an attempt to
constrict the space for rational discourse.

This attempt is sinister because it impinges on the lives of the
people. It is a fallacy to believe that the snuffing out of rational
discourse is a matter concerning only the intelligentsia; it is even
more fundamentally and directly a matter affecting the people, since
the flourishing of rational discourse is a necessary condition for the
people's march towards freedom.

Here is an illustration. At the beginning of the 20th century the
region that today constitutes the State of Kerala had the practice not
just of untouchability but of "unseeability". Persons of exalted
castes travelled with escorts who walked ahead, making a certain
whooping noise. Upon hearing this noise any member of a "lower caste"
who happened to be on the path would hide himself or herself until the
exalted person had passed, for they were supposed to be "unseeable".
The same Kerala today has a level of achievement in terms of social
indicators that is better than any other part of the Third World,
including China taken as a whole, and that is comparable, or even
superior in certain respects, to that of metropolitan capitalist
countries. Such an impressive achievement necessarily presupposes a
degree of social equality. To say this is not to claim that caste
inequalities have disappeared in Kerala, but to underscore the
enormous length of the distance travelled by Kerala in the course of
just a few decades.

Kerala's case, though striking, exemplifies a process that has
happened in varying degrees all over India, namely a long, protracted,
halting, confused, but nonetheless unmistakable, social change, even a
social revolution, directed against different forms of social
oppression and inequality. To be sure, it has not been as impressive
as the dazzling achievements of some Third World socialist countries,
or even of many capitalist countries of East and South East Asia; and
it still has a very long way to go. But considering the long history
of caste and other forms of social oppression in this country, the
ossification of its uniquely oppressive social structure through
centuries, what has been achieved in the course of the last few
decades is as remarkable as it is unprecedented.

THIS process of social revolution has been intimately connected with
the anti-imperialist struggle, a connection that has been there even
when the two streams of struggle have apparently proceeded along
different courses. In other words, the enlargement of the social and
political rights of the ordinary people to a degree unimaginable
earlier has constituted one integrated movement; it has been our "Long
Revolution". Underlying this "Long Revolution", however, has been a
remarkable revolution in thought that has rejected the
inegalitarianism of tradition, and the irrationalism of inherited
orthodoxy. One may quarrel about which particular part of this process
of spread of new thought constitutes the beginning of the so-called
"renaissance" in a particular region, but almost every region has had
such a "renaissance".

What we are witnessing today, however, is a determined and
comprehensive attempt at the social, economic, and political levels to
reverse the "Long Revolution" I just alluded to, and to usher in a
veritable "counter-revolution". If the attempt at a re-colonisation of
the economy under the guise of "globalisation", and the associated
attempt at promoting a predatory capitalism in the name of allowing
the "free play of market forces", constitutes the core of the counter-
revolution in the economic terrain, then the unleashing of communal
fascism under the guise of Hindutva constitutes the core of the
counter-revolution in the realm of the social and the political. The
BJP-led government's practice in the sphere of education is meant
essentially to prepare the intellectual ground for this counter-
revolution. The snuffing out of rational discourse is an essential
condition for this counter-revolution. Just as the spread of rational
egalitarian thought positing the potential for progress towards human
freedom constituted the basis for our "Long Revolution", likewise the
attenuation of rational discourse, the deliberate atavistic revival in
the contemporary context of ideas that had gone into the formation of
traditional orthodoxy, the blatant rejection of the secular
egalitarian outlook, are all meant to constitute the basis for the
counter-revolution which the Hindutva forces have become the agency
for unleashing. It is no accident that they have become such an
agency. Their contribution to the historical process of social,
political, and economic emancipation of the people, the process of
"Long Revolution" as I have called it, was not just negligible; it was
in a very distinct sense negative.

The most concentrated expression, and the most palpably sinister
manifestation, of the assault on rational discourse is the promotion
of the communal outlook. The starting point of the communal discourse
is not real and concrete people in their mundane daily existence, but
idealised totalities, "the Hindus", "the Muslims" and so on. When the
reality is seen to differ from this idealised universe, this
divergence is attributed to "conspiracies": "Marxist conspiracies",
"conspiracies of the Muslims", "conspiracies of the Christians".
Paranoia replaces argumentation. Excluding viewpoints other than one's
own rather than engaging with them becomes the dominant obsession.
Filling offices in the sphere of education with still more hacks,
replacing less loyal hacks with more loyal hacks, is seen as the
solution to end these myriad "conspiracies". The attenuation of
rational discourse thus acquires a ruthless and spontaneous
dialectic.

But while the propagation of the communal outlook is the concentrated
expression of the assault on rational discourse, it does not
constitute the entirety of this assault. Or, looking at it
differently, in terms of the real counterpart of these ideas, the
attack on the secular foundations of the state is not merely a
phenomenon in itself but is an integral part of the social counter-
revolution discussed earlier. Combating communalism, preserving the
secular foundations of the state, are urgent tasks that have to be
undertaken not merely in the interests of the minorities; they are not
even tasks whose urgency arises merely because one cannot be free as
long as someone else is oppressed. Their urgency lies in the fact that
communalism is integral to counter-revolution.

Combating the communal outlook that is sought to be spread through the
education system under the BJP dispensation is integral to the
preservation of the rational discourse. I referred earlier to the
dialectic inherent in the process of attenuation of rational
discourse; this dialectic has to be arrested and reversed. To be sure,
doing so is not a matter confined to the sphere of education and
educationists alone. But the task has to begin somewhere; and
educationists have to take the initiative.

Prabhat Patnaik is Professor of Economics, Jawaharlal Nehru
University, New Delhi.
This article is based on a presentation made at the August 4-6
convention in Delhi against the communalisation of education.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180120.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

On Tehelka, saffronisation and the NDA

The Bharatiya Janata Party, as the major constituent of the ruling
National Democratic Alliance, has a lot of explaining to do with the
Atal Behari Vajpayee government having suffered a huge erosion in its
morality plank over the past few months. With the government
determined, for the sake of political expediency, to move away from
the ideals and norms of good governance set by the party, the party
appears to be keeping a distance from what goes on in the government.
Party president Jana Krishnamurthy, in this interview he gave V.
Venkatesan, throws light on some of the controversies plaguing the
Vajpayee government.

S. RAMESH KURUP

The revelation that tehelka.com used sex workers in response to the
demand by the Army officers, when it sought to expose the corruption
in defence deals, seems to have further eroded the image of the
government.

The admission by the Tehelka team that they resorted to employing sex
workers to get state secrets from Army officers is something that
can't be tolerated or excused. What is there to prevent the Tehelka
from employing such methods for their own personal benefits? What is
there to prevent them from passing on state secrets, obtained through
such methods, to persons who are interested in getting military
secrets?

No citizen can justify their actions carried out through such
despicable means on the grounds that they are serving the interests of
the country. The state alone, in the interest of the country, can
adopt certain means which are denied to private citizens.

Chanakya advocates the use of vishkanya to protect the interests of
the country, and one should understand the circumstances in which he
said it. Nobody can quote Chanakya and resort to such methods for his
own personal ends.

Gandhiji has said not only the ends must be pure, but the means to
achieve these ends must also be pure. Congressmen, who swear by
Mahatmaji, ought to have come down heavily on this act of Tehelka. But
they are more interested in finding fault with the government and the
leaders of the NDA.

If the government is convinced that Tehelka was wrong, why is it
reluctant to take legal action against the portal?

The entire nation must condemn this act of Tehelka and the law must
take its course. I strongly feel such acts should not go unchallenged
even legally.

The government came under attack from its supporters outside the NDA
and from the constituents of the NDA during the debate in the Lok
Sabha on the saffronisation of education. Is the government pushing
its hidden agenda on unwilling NDA constituents?

Accusing the BJP Ministers in the NDA government of trying to
saffronise education is a favourite pastime of the leftists and
Congressmen. They have not pointed out a single instance on the basis
of which they make this sweeping remark against Human Resource
Development Minister Dr.Murli Manohar Joshi. To say that opportunities
should be given, without any compulsion, to study Vedic mathematics
and Vedic astrology is not saffronisation. There is no compulsion on
any university or college to go in for these. If there are students to
study it, why deny them?

About 15 years ago, the Congress government introduced the Russian
method of mathematics in the entire country. It was there for seven or
eight years. It created havoc. The leftists supported it. If the
Congress and the leftists could bring in the Russian method of
mathematics into our curricula and make it compulsory, is it an
unpardonable sin to provide facilities for willing students to study
Vedic mathematics and Vedic astrology?

But how do you answer the criticism of saffronisation of education by
your own allies, the DMK, the Telugu Desam Party and the Trinamul
Congress?

If any constituent of the NDA can point out that the NDA is moving
away from its agenda, it must do so. I am yet to find any specific
charge which any constituent has substantiated about saffronisation of
education. We don't interfere with the DMK's education policy.

Marx can be studied, in our universities, but not the Vedas. Lenin's
life can be studied, but not the Ramayana and the Mahabharata. It is a
free country... nothing has been made compulsory. Joshi has said the
committee on curriculum changes was set up by the previous
governments. We have not moved away from it.

Is there a conflict between the hardline elements and the more
pragmatic ones within the BJP over the education agenda?

Who amongst us is a hardliner or a softliner? As in every democratic
party, in our top level meetings everyone expresses his or her view,
and a consensus is built up. That becomes the party's view and
everybody accepts it.

The Prime Minister's speech at an RSS meeting in his house
disapproving the conversions carried out by Christian missionaries has
created misgivings. Do you defend his stand?

The Prime Minister praised the services of missionaries. But there is
a problem of conversion. He mentioned only that. May be he criticised
it. This matter of conversion is a source of friction between the
Hindu community and the minority communities. Before Independence
there was no problem with conversions. Now people feel that conversion
through enticement is going on in certain sections of society. That is
why I am happy to find that the Church's representatives have met the
RSS representatives. Further meetings should take place, and an
amicable solution should emerge so that there is no room or scope for
friction or heart burning.

The UTI scam has brought out the inherent contradictions within the
ruling alliance.

Such things do happen. But the question is whether the government is
trying to cover it up. Earlier governments, whenever any scam
surfaced, tried to cover it up. The NDA government took action the
moment the scam came to its notice. It removed the UTI Chairman,
brought in a new Chairman, ordered a CBI (Central Bureau of
Investigation) inquiry and a thorough probe, and then acceded to a
full-scale debate in Parliament on the issue. But the Opposition did
not allow Finance Minister Yashwant Sinha to reply to the charges. It
seems the Opposition does not want the truth to go into the records of
Parliament's proceedings. They want only their version to be there. Is
this parliamentary democracy?

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180140.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

'An alliance of opportunist forces'

Veteran parliamentarian and a senior leader of the Communist Party of
India (Marxist), Somnath Chatterjee, believes that the National
Democratic Alliance is a conglomeration of opportunist forces trying
to stay in power by hook or by crook. In an interview he gave Kalyan
Chaudhuri in Kolkata, Somnath Chatterjee spoke about the recent
political developments in the context of the attempts to saffronise
education, the growing contradictions within the ruling alliance and
the impending economic crisis. Excerpts:

Do you think the Bharatiya Janata Party will be compelled to slow down
its attempt to saffronise education, in the light of the opposition to
the move expressed by some of its allies?

I do not think that the BJP-led NDA government will slow down the
process of saffronisation of education. It is very significant that
although most of the allies of the BJP have criticised the
government's education policy, not even a reference was made in the
reply of Human Resource Development Minister Murli Manohar Joshi to
any of the points made by them. Therefore it is clear that the allies
do not really matter. The BJP knows how to tackle its allies, who have
hardly any moral strength. They have come together only for the
purpose of enjoyment of power and other facilities. Therefore I don't
think the Vajpayee government will slow down its programme of
saffronisation of education. On the other hand, it goes on appointing
teachers for spoken Sanskrit and putting BJP people in different
areas. In fact, this is the BJP's main agenda, which it wants to
implement before the Uttar Pradesh elections. It has no other card to
play there, where its stock is low and credibility limited and where
it suffers from dissension.

Do you think there is a conflict between the hardline and liberal and
more pragmatic elements within the BJP over the education agenda?

Today hardliners enjoy the dominant position in the BJP and they are
flexing their muscles. The BJP's education agenda is a well-calculated
RSS agenda and Minister Joshi is serving the RSS better than anyone
else in the party. He is poisoning the minds of young people as the
RSS indoctrination has started from the primary school level. However,
people are coming to realise the dangers of it and academicians are up
in arms. But I don't find any pragmatic element in the BJP so far as
education is concerned, except M.L. Sondhi, former Chairman of the
Indian Council of Social Science Research who has been saying that he
is opposed to the attempt which is going on. But he, in spite of being
a BJP person, has been driven out from the ICSSR. I have not found a
single BJP person making any remark in Parliament on the nefarious
education policy of the BJP-led government.

Do you think dissent expressed by some NDA constituents will affect
the stability of the government?

No. I must make it clear that the NDA alliance is not a political
alliance. It is a conglomeration of some opportunists formed for the
purpose of grabbing power and remaining in power. Among its allies
there is no common ideology, no common programme, no common policies.
For example, if the DMK goes out of it, the AIADMK comes in, and if
the AIADMK comes in, the DMK goes out. Now the Trinamul Congress,
which left the NDA for the purpose of what it thought would help it
win the Assembly elections in West Bengal and not on differences over
programme and policies, is being welcomed by Vajpayee. To the BJP and
to Vajpayee governance means remaining in power somehow or the other,
and for that purpose numbers are more important and not policies.
George Fernandes, who was once an untouchable for Trinamul Congress
leader Mamata Banerjee, has now become her saviour and both of them
are conspiring for the purpose of getting rehabilitated in the NDA
government. Lust for power is the binding factor among NDA
constituents and they will try to stay in power by hook or by crook.
For them the stability of the Vajpayee government is needed in their
own interest.

Do you think Vajpayee, who tries to maintain a moderate image, is now
under the influence of hardliners, especially in the light of his
recent remarks about Christian missionaries at an RSS function?

I have seen Atal Behari Vajpayee's functioning for over 30 years in
Parliament. The way he has now surrendered to the forces of reaction
and communalism is unfortunate. He openly spoke against conversion to
Christianity and Islam in order to please the RSS because he has
started realising that it is the RSS that can bail him out in the
context of the power struggle that is going on in the BJP. His
dependence on the RSS and the hardliners in the party is bound to
increase if he has to keep himself in his position.

Your comments on the revelations regarding the use of professional sex
workers in the Tehelka expose.

One may dislike the method adopted by Tehelka. But to me the
revelations are more important not because of the method that was
adopted, but because of the importance of the accusation. One should
not forget that the persons accused are top Army officials and all
these things happened when George Fernandes was the Defence Minister.
I certainly do not appreciate Tehelka's method. But at the same time I
do not want to take it as a moral matter. The question is much more
fundamental. If there is some impropriety in the functioning of the
media, there must have been some internal mechanism to check it. I am
not the conscience- keeper of the media in this country. The media
have rendered a great service by exposing several notorious scams and
cases of corruption at high places. Today the target is not the
Defence Ministry; the targets are journalists. I can't accept this
position.

How do you see the overall economic situation in the country?

The present economic situation of the country is simply alarming. The
UTI (Unit Trust of India) fraud is one of the biggest frauds that have
ever taken place and the government cannot absolve itself of the
responsibility for that. There are well-calculated efforts on the part
of the Vajpayee government to go on with disinvestment. The government
is leaning more and more towards multinationals who, it hopes, will
bail it out from growing economic problem. Today, the biggest attack
is on the working class.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180150.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

The meat of the matter
SUKUMAR MURALIDHARAN

ALTHOUGH under pressure over his recent questionable policy
innovations, Union Minister for Human Resource Development Murli
Manohar Joshi is quite equal to any challenge. Recently at the Indian
Institute of Technology, Kharagpur, he chose to take on criticism of
his decision to introduce graduate studies in astrology in
universities. There was no need for India to be apologetic about its
great traditions, he said. Rather, Indians should learn to regard
their own pioneers in the astronomical sciences, such as Aryabhatta
and Varahamihira, with the same respect that they have been according
Copernicus and Galileo.

SANDEEP SAXENA
Dwijendra Narayan Jha, Professor of History at Delhi University

If familiarity with the classical texts and their authentic
interpretation are signs of respect for tradition, then Joshi's
confederates in the brotherhood of Hindutva evidently have poor
credentials. They shower Varahamihira with praise, but display
ignorance of the content of his work. If a recent book by Dwijendra
Narayan Jha, Professor of History at Delhi University is accurate in
its citation of historical texts, then Varahamihira's dietary
prescriptions are likely to excite antipathy within Hindutva
orthodoxy. Indeed, in his unapologetic advice to the sovereign of his
day that he should partake of the "ceremonial eating" of the meat of
buffaloes, cows and bulls, among other animals, Varahamihira was
seemingly offending against one of the central canons of religious
orthodoxy. But since his texts, notably the Brhadsamhita, are beyond
the reach of the contemporary censor, Jha's work has begun to attract
the attention of the Hindutva thought police.

Jha is one of the seniormost historians in Delhi University, with a
record that stretches back over three decades of publishing serious
research on ancient India. He had a contractual commitment from a
Delhi-based publisher for his recent work, Holy Cow: Beef in Indian
Dietary Traditions. But in a curious change of mind, the book was
pulled off the presses at the last minute. Jha's subsequent quest for
an alternative publishing arrangement proved futile, until a group of
friends set up a publishing house for the purpose of printing and
distributing his book.

Released early in August, Holy Cow was the subject of a brief but
animated discussion over the Internet. Parts of this discussion
reached the pages of an English language newspaper published from
Hyderabad. Cultural vigilantes were soon in action. The Jain Seva
Samiti in Hyderabad petitioned the city civil court, pleading that the
book be banned for causing injury to the religious sentiments of their
community. On August 7, an injunction was issued restraining the
author and the publisher from the printing, sale and distribution of
the book. By then a number of copies were in the market.

The challenge to Jha's work of historical interpretation has not been
confined to the courts. Ghuman Mal Lodha, former Member of Parliament
and now chairman of the Animal Welfare Board, called for
administrative action against the book and its author. The Vishwa
Hindu Parishad called for the arrest of the historian. And unmindful
of the quality of research that has gone into the book, anonymous
callers have been proffering the advice that Jha should not proceed
with publication if he valued his life.

By any criterion, Holy Cow is a work of serious historical
scholarship. It runs to 183 pages, of which over 40 are devoted to
detailed explanatory footnotes and 24 to a bibliography. Among the
authorities it cites are P.V. Kane and H.D. Sankalia. Kane was a
Sanskritist whose five-volume History of the Dharmasastra is a work of
formidable scholarship; it earned him the Bharat Ratna. Sankalia is an
archaeologist whose knowledge of scriptural sources was unrivalled.

If Jha's work is to suffer the censor's scrutiny, then it is logical
to assume that Kane, Sankalia and even Varahamihira could soon be
similarly honoured. That would really be the logical reductio ad
absurdum of the Hindutva lobby's zealous pursuit of historical
orthodoxy.

Organiser, the weekly tabloid of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh,
recently put a novel construction on the Hindutva attitude towards the
heterodoxies of history. The commentator was dealing with a recent
Delhi High Court ruling which held that a 1993 ban imposed on an
exhibition depicting different traditions of the Ramayana was illegal
(Frontline, August 17, 2001). The purpose of the exhibition, in the
charged aftermath of the demolition of the Babri Masjid at Ayodhya,
was to highlight the multiple traditions within which the Ramayana
featured and to challenge the monolithic construction that the
Hindutva lobby had sought to put on received legend. But for
Organiser, the centuries long existence of these diversities was proof
of Hinduism's innate sense of tolerance. The assertion now, however,
brings out the long-suppressed anger of the Hindu. The Buddhist
tradition of the Ramayana may have long been tolerated despite its
heterodoxies. But bringing it into the public discourse today would
invite well-deserved retribution.

By any criterion, this is an argument for suppressing scholarship and
reasoned debate through the simulated rage of offended religiosity. It
is a religiosity which is untrue to its own sources and inattentive to
the requirements of historical authenticity. The essence of the so-
called Hindutva culture, it has frequently been pointed out by serious
historians, is its patently counterfeit character.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180160.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

A role reversal

In the monsoon session of Parliament, the smaller constituents of the
NDA virtually played the role of the Opposition on more than one
occasion and embarrassed the BJP and its Ministers.

PURNIMA S. TRIPATHI

THE current session of Parliament has been remarkable for the way in
which the constituents of the National Democratic Alliance (NDA)
played the role of the Opposition even better than the Opposition
itself. All the sound and fury from the Congress(I) almost always
ended in a whimper, whereas the Bharatiya Janata Party's allies
embarrassed the government on more than one occasion and almost
brought it down on the Unit Trust of India (UTI) issue.

The Congress was the first to raise the UTI issue in both Houses. It
demanded Finance Minister Yashwant Sinha's resignation and brought an
adjournment motion in the Lok Sabha. Supported by other Opposition
parties, it also demanded that the entire UTI fiasco be investigated
by a Joint Parliamentary Committee.

While the adjournment motion failed, it was following pressure from
the BJP's allies that the government agreed to have the UTI fiasco
investigated by the JPC, which was looking into the stock market scam.
Lok Sabha Speaker G.M.C. Balayogi's announcement to this effect after
an all-party meeting on August 3 was small consolation for Congress
leaders who were sulking over the defeat of their adjournment motion
the previous day.

The high point of the discussion on the UTI muddle was a scathing
attack on the government by the Shiv Sena's Sanjay Nirupam in the
Rajya Sabha on July 30. Claiming to speak with the blessings of his
party supremo Bal Thackeray, he alleged that the scandal had direct
links with the Prime Minister's Office (PMO). He told a stunned House
that three phone calls had been made to the then UTI Chairman P.S.
Subramanyam, from the Prime Minister's residence before the UTI took
the decision to invest in the Lucknow-based IT company, Cyberspace
Ltd. He even disclosed the three telephone numbers. When BJP back-
benchers started to disrupt his speech, the entire Opposition took his
side, blurring the dividing line between the Opposition and ruling
parties.

A direct fallout of this attack was Prime Minister Atal Behari
Vajpayee's announcement at the BJP Parliamentary Party meeting the
next day that he wanted to quit office because he was unable to ensure
that the NDA functioned in a disciplined manner. All hell broke loose
in the NDA after this and all the NDA constituents, including the Shiv
Sena, sought to "persuade" Vajpayee to stay on. Sanjay Nirupam was
"forced" by Bal Thackeray to tender a written apology to Vajpayee.

The government later conceded that the PMO was indeed in touch with
the UTI Chairman, but said it was Subramanyam who had made the phone
calls. Until then the PMO had denied any interaction with the sacked
UTI Chairman.

This episode created more political embarrassment to the NDA than all
the Opposition attacks that followed. Even the drama during the debate
on the adjournment motion paled in comparison, despite Congress member
Mani Shankar Aiyar's attempts to highlight the corruption by flinging
currency notes at the treasury benches.

SAFFRONISATION of education was another issue that the Opposition
raised and hoped to nail the government with. But again it was the
BJP's allies who stole the show. In the debate which began on August
20, the BJP found itself isolated. Except for the Biju Janata Dal and
the Shiv Sena, all its allies, including the Telugu Desam Party, the
DMK, the Janata Dal (U), the Samata Party and the ally-in-waiting, the
Trinamul Congress, slammed the government for trying to smuggle in its
"hidden agenda" through the "saffronisation" of school curriculum.

The allies let it be known that in the States where they were in power
they would not accept the textbooks with the changed syllabi. K.
Yerran Naidu of the TDP demanded a proper national discussion and a
debate in Parliament before effecting changes in the syllabi. "Any
change can be made only with the full consent of the State
governments. Education is on the Concurrent List and we shall not
accept the imposition of any new education policy," he said.

The other allies, too, spoke on similar lines; they made it clear that
the secular and modern content of the National Education Policy should
not be tampered with. They objected especially to the changes being
made in the history textbooks suggesting that the Aryans were the
"original" inhabitants of the Indo-Gangetic plain, contradicting the
universally accepted theory that they were nomads from Central Asia
who settled in this part of the country.

They also objected to the inclusion of courses in astrology in the
academic programmes of universities. They felt that the government
sought to make subtle changes in the curriculum in order to glorify
the years of Hindu political dominance and to denigrate the medieval
period when the Mughal empire flourished.

In comparison to the allies' presentation, the attack by the Congress
and the Left lacked sting. Although it was the first time in this
session that the two joined hands to attack the government, they
failed to sound convincing. The Leader of the Opposition, Sonia
Gandhi, delivered a lacklustre, 15-minute speech, cautioning the
government against tampering with the National Education Policy which
had Parliament's sanction.

"We will not let the government get away with ideological sleights-of-
hand," she asserted. The government's proposed National Curriculum
Framework for School Education, she said, did not have the nation's
mandate."We cannot, and must not, accommodate the ideological
idiosyncrasies of a particular school of thought. For, to mix communal
ideology with history textbooks and scientific facts is tantamount to
playing with fire," she said.

Initiating the debate, Somnath Chatterjee of the CPI(M) accused the
government of pursuing a "sinister and divisive agenda".

Human Resource Development Minister Dr. Murli Manohar Joshi summarily
rejected all the charges and declared that the government had followed
a transparent and democratic process while preparing the National
Curriculum Framework. He denied that there was any hidden agenda in it
and said that the changes only sought to improve the quality of
education. He assured the members that there would be no deviation
from the 1986 National Education Policy. "We are bound by the 1986
policy and the amendments carried out in 1992," he said.

Joshi accused the Opposition of repeating "lies and half-truths".
"This is dangerous propaganda. We are for equal respect to all
religions and that is what the framework contains," he said, and
clarified that Sanskrit was an elective subject, not a compulsory
one.

In the debate on the Agra Summit, too, the Opposition's attempts to
take the government to task ended in failure when Vajpayee gave an
spirited reply in the Rajya Sabha. Senior Congress leader Madhavrao
Scindia said the government stumbled into the talks without even the
basic preparation and the result was a disaster. "We lost before the
Summit, during the Summit and after the Summit," he said.

Scindia's offensive ruffled quite a few feathers. Foreign Minister
Jaswant Singh, for instance, was offended by his remark that "while
the government raved and ranted about cross-border terrorism, it sent
the honourable Foreign Minister to escort terrorists to their freedom
in Kandahar." In his reply Jaswant Singh commented that Scindia had
subjected him to abuse, a point immediately refuted by Scindia,
leading to a verbal duel between the two.

But the Prime Minister's reply, both in the Lok Sabha and the Rajya
Sabha, overshadowed everything else that was said earlier. In a short
and forceful reply in the Lok Sabha, he said it was General
Musharraf's unifocal insistence on Kashmir and his refusal to
recognise the existence of cross-border terrorism that prevented an
agreement being reached between the two countries.

In the Rajya Sabha, he lambasted Pakistan for encouraging cross-border
terrorism and said that it was mistaken if it thought India could be
pressured by such acts. The dialogue process can also be terminated if
Pakistan did not stop encouraging cross-border terrorism, he said.

He even took a dig at Home Minister L.K. Advani, saying that when he
and General Musharraf remained closeted in the room for quite some
time, Advani sent an emissary to check what was happening. Although
the remark was made in a jocular vein, it was seen as a signal that he
resented being put under surveillance.

The only occasion when the entire Opposition appeared united and put
the government in the dock came after the killings in Doda and Jammu.
It criticised the government for its handling of the situation in
Jammu and Kashmir, especially since such terrorist attacks should have
been anticipated after the failure of the Summit.

When Advani stood up to reply, Congress and Rashtriya Janata Dal (RJD)
members shouted slogans demanding his resignation. They said he had
lost the moral authority to continue in office. Advani's reply that
the country did not have enough forces to guard all places against
terrorist attacks sounded like abject surrender to the terrorists. He
said that despite the handicaps, the government was making all efforts
to curb terrorism and listed the measures, including the extension of
the Disturbed Areas Act to the Jammu region. The Opposition was
dissatisfied with the reply and staged a walkout.

The session has remained under the shadow of the coming elections in
Uttar Pradesh. Every instance of violence in the State got an entry in
the Lok Sabha, with the Samajwadi Party (S.P.), the Bahujan Samaj
Party (BSP) and the Congress vying with one another to score debating
points. Even the brutal killing of S.P. Member of Parliament Phoolan
Devi got linked with the polls, with the S.P. accusing the BJP of
hatching a conspiracy to eliminate its leaders.

Interestingly, towards the fag end of the session Tehelka also re-
appeared in Parliament, this time thanks to the NDA, which came up
with revelations about the use of sex workers in the sting operation.

The session, if anything, exposed the government's vulnerabilities and
also the lack of unity in the Opposition. The NDA constituents, on the
other hand, effectively played the role of the Opposition on many
occasions. Whether this indicates troubled times for the NDA, the
elections in U.P. will tell.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180170.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

Time of economic troubles

The situation of generalised gloom in the Indian economy, as
manifested on several fronts, spells further trouble for the NDA.

SUKUMAR MURALIDHARAN

NEVER a favourite with the right-wing fraternity that he has chosen to
co-habit with, Finance Minister Yashwant Sinha's credibility has taken
a number of knocks in recent times. Clearly, the mess with the Unit
Trust of India (UTI) is only one of the manifestations of a wider
crisis of economic policy. And as he sets out to grapple with the
realities of an economy that seems to be hurtling towards recession,
his tenuous relations with the hardline elements of the Bharatiya
Janata Party are likely to fray further. In the bargain, he is likely
to test Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee's often articulated
personal belief about his suitability for the job. And on a wider
terrain, the whole constituency for economic liberalisation is likely
to be put through a severe test of its commitments.

In just over three years of indifferent and unimaginative stewardship
of the Finance Ministry, Yashwant Sinha has managed to present just
one Budget that actually won the applause of the special interest
groups he was anxious to please. That was his most recent effort,
which managed to stitch together a set of major concessions for the
stock markets that engendered a brief flutter of speculative
excitement. But the short-lived bull market collapsed under the
accumulated weight of speculative excess, malfeasance and official
collusion. And it then seemed just a matter of time before the wider
effects would begin to ripple through the economy. The situation of
generalised gloom in the economy is of course reflective of a malaise
much deeper than that afflicting the stock markets. But a policy
dispensation that was premised upon the well-being of the stock
markets today faces the moment of reckoning.

The UTI crisis was the first manifestation. The cycle of boom and bust
in the capital markets has burnt deep holes in individual pockets and
claimed a number of financial institutions as casualties. The Bank of
Karad went into liquidation in 1992 after its last reserves were
squeezed out in the speculative contests between Harshad Mehta and the
Dalals, Hiten and Bhupen. A disturbingly similar pattern - suggestive
of regulatory negligence or worse - is evident in the Mercantile
Cooperative Bank, which early this year fell victim to Ketan Parekh's
trial of strength against a newer and more updated version of the bear
cartel. These cases, however, are dwarfed by the potential dimensions
of the UTI crisis. First, the UTI is the country's largest mutual
fund, with a legacy of responsible investment decisions that accord
the topmost priority to security and solvency. Secondly, the UTI
disposes of the savings of the large and politically voluble middle
class. Yashwant Sinha's self-extenuating alibis follow a familiar
pattern. As several of his ministerial colleagues have been doing in
recent times, he argued that he inherited a problem from previous
governments which he had been trying his best to remedy. But
circumstances beyond his control rendered his task that much more
difficult. The gradual transformation of the UTI's portfolio from debt
to equity had been accomplished before he came to the Finance
Ministry, engendering a high degree of uncertainty for the security of
unit-holders' funds. He had been, in line with the recommendations of
an expert panel, seeking to restore the predominance of debt
instruments in the UTI's pattern of asset holdings, but this process
had to be a gradual one, since it could otherwise destabilise the
stock markets. The quite unexpected slump in equity values, however,
had pre-empted the process, causing a gaping hole in the UTI's assets
structure.

RAMESH SHARMA
Finance Minister Yashwant Sinha with Reserve Bank of India Governor
Bimal Jalan.

This is not by any means the only crisis in the financial sector that
awaits an emergency repair job. Certain of the large term-lending
institutions, notably the Industrial Finance Corporation of India
(IFCI), are known to be reaching the end of their tether, and may not
be able to keep on papering over their financial exposure in a number
of troubled industries. The Industrial Development Bank of India
(IDBI) is also known to be facing the prospect of turbulence over the
far from rosy outlook for the steel industry, where it has major
stakes. Add to this list the state of the country's public sector
banks, many of which need infusions of capital to meet basic stability
norms, and the full range of the demands on the Finance Minister's
meagre resources would be evident.

It does not help that the deterioration in the health of vital
financial institutions coincides with a sharp accentuation of the
fiscal crisis of the Union government in a context of global economic
slowdown. Figures that have recently been released point to a sharp
fall in revenues accruing to the Central government in the first four
months of this financial year, and a dramatic surge in expenditure.
Reasonable estimates of the course of public finances indicate that if
current trends persist, the fiscal deficit could well end up near the
double-digit mark as a proportion of gross domestic product, against
Yashwant Sinha's calculation of 4.7 per cent.

The evident deterioration in the fiscal situation was the principal
criterion used by three rating agencies - Standard and Poor's, Moody's
and Fitch - in their virtually concurrent decisions to downgrade
India's ratings in the global credit market. The agencies placed the
weak budgetary figures in the context of the evident lack of political
consensus on the future directions of economic reforms. Despite his
long-professed intention, the Finance Minister has not yet been able
to obtain broad-based political consent for his fiscal responsibility
bill. And the privatisation process, which was designed to redress
some of the growing pressure on the fiscal apparatus, shows no signs
of taking off. The few public sector disinvestment decisions that have
been pushed through, have run into serious political flak. The newer
proposals continue to be jealously contested between different
ministries.

The strategy of identifying strategic partners for taking on the
equity in key public sector units is clearly in trouble, with the
consortium comprising Tata Industries and Singapore International
Airlines recently indicating that it may not be keen to take up a
stake in Air-India. The nationalised air carrier faces a situation
that is common in the Indian public sector - ever since disinvestment
became a policy option, it has suffered from a serious investment
famine. Performance parameters have deteriorated, but as long as the
stock markets remained buoyant there was a hope that a reasonable
price could be realised on their equity sale. But now with the equity
markets in free fall, the legacy of many years of neglect of the
public sector is returning to haunt the advocates of disinvestment.
Arun Shourie, Minister of State for Disinvestment, recently gave vent
to his frustrations over the faltering pace of public sector equity
sale. With the fiscal deficit burgeoning, it is clear that the fire
sale of public sector equity is the only feasible option of restoring
a semblance of order to government finances, he argues. Failure to
pursue this option would compel India in the near future to go to the
International Monetary Fund (IMF) for an emergency infusion of funds.
That, says Shourie, could prove expensive for the country in political
and strategic terms. The West, he warns ominously, has yet not
forgiven India for the Pokhran nuclear tests of 1998, and will extract
a high price for IMF assistance. In this sense, the delay in the
disinvestment programme, is in Shourie's view, the best that those who
bear no goodwill for the country could have wished upon it.

This monitory outburst from the Minister for Disinvestment suffers
from a certain credibility problem. If the precedent of Bharat
Aluminium Corporation (Balco) is any indication, then the
disinvestment target of Rs.10,000 crores for this year would require
the sale of controlling stakes in several of the most valuable public
sector undertakings. Considering that the sale of a controlling stake
in Balco fetched the government the derisory sum of Rs.550 crores, the
target for the current financial year involves, as certain Opposition
members warned when the Budget was presented, virtually a Balco every
fortnight. But rather than attend to the serious business of building
a political consensus on the methods of valuation to be adopted in
pricing public sector equity - which is an issue on which serious
discord exists - the Minister for Disinvestment has been proceeding on
a confrontational path, impugning the knowledge and the commitment of
anybody who raises uncomfortable questions.

This has not been a strategy designed to win adherents to the cause of
privatisation. Expectedly, if Air-India is stuck in the mire,
disinvestment programmes in other major public sector units - Maruti
Udyog Ltd., Videsh Sanchar Nigam Ltd., Indian Airlines Ltd. and
Hindustan Organic Chemicals Ltd. - are yet to get off the ground. And
even if the political miracle is wrought and some progress achieved in
these sales, the expected maximum realisation from privatisation
remains a tiny fraction of the dimensions of the fiscal deficit.

The economic troubles besetting the National Democratic Alliance
government and threatening to tear it asunder are considerably
accentuated by the bleak international situation. The U.S., which has
been the sole engine driving the world economy over much of the last
decade, is now officially recognised to be in slowdown mode. The dread
word "recession" is not far from making its appearance in official
prognostications on the economy. The implications for India are
already manifest - against an export growth rate of nearly 20 per cent
in the last quarter of the past year, this year has witnessed a mere 5
per cent growth. And even if imports have also been moderate on
account of the slackening of domestic demand, essentials such as
petroleum continue to demand large outlays. The one zone of comfort
that Yashwant Sinha can today count on is the external sector.
Reacting angrily to the downgrade by international credit rating
agencies, he had pointed to the external reserves position as an index
of India's relatively stable prospects for the future. But these
reserves have been partly built by assuring foreign institutional
investors the rights of free entry and exit from the country's stock
markets. And with equity prices in the state they are in, the
institutional investors may well be tempted in the next few months to
take their business elsewhere. Yashwant Sinha's ability to prime the
domestic markets is restricted by the parlous situation in which the
country's own financial institutions find themselves.

As the Indian economy finds itself on the verge of meltdown, the
resentments against the Finance Minister and other partisans of
liberalisation in the government are likely to boil over. The recent
decision to expand the scope of the Joint Parliamentary Committee
inquiry into the stock market scam of April, to take in the mess in
the UTI, is an undoubted setback for Yashwant Sinha. More could be in
store as the JPC inquiry begins uncovering specific details of the
sequence of decisions that brought the UTI to its current state. In
particular, the trail of questionable decisions regarding investment
in information technology companies could lead uncomfortably close to
very influential persons in the NDA government.

In 1991, when the country faced a difficult situation on the external
payments front, partisans of economic liberalisation succeeded in
foisting a new consensus within the elite - that a crisis of solvency
was indeed a crisis of development itself and that an entirely new
framework was necessary for economic policy, failing which the country
would continue to falter without any sense of direction. The dire
warnings then had the distinct overtones of hyperbole and they were
buttressed by visions of the country's gold reserves being furtively
sent abroad to back up emergency borrowings. But a decade on, the
overblown rhetoric of 1991 has acquired the character of a self-
fulfilling prophecy. Having embarked upon a course of economic
restructuring based on a narrow constituency of finance capital, the
decade of liberalisation has succeeded in transforming a crisis of
solvency into an actual crisis of development. And irrespective of
where culpability should rightly be ascribed, the government of the
day is likely to bear the full brunt of public fury for the state of
the economy.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18181310.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

The reservation plank

Uttar Pradesh Chief Minister Rajnath Singh's announcement of a
separate quota for the most backward castes in jobs reserved for the
OBCs, made with an eye on the Assembly elections next year, invites
sharp reactions from his own party.

PURNIMA S. TRIPATHI
in New Delhi

THE reservation issue is like a honeycomb. One cannot hope to walk
away with the honey without getting stung. If Uttar Pradesh Chief
Minister Rajnath Singh finds himself in an unenviable situation today,
it is because he wanted the honey without the pain. His announcement,
with an eye on the State Assembly elections, of a " quota within
quota" for the most backward castes has backfired. He faces the
prospect of a revolt by Bharatiya Janata Party members belonging to
the Other Backward Classes (OBCs), including Ministers and Members of
Parliament, if he goes ahead with his new reservation scheme. If he
backtracks, his credibility will be at stake. The OBC members in his
Ministry have threatened to go all out against his proposed move. An
exodus of these sections, who already resent the rise of the upper
castes in the party hierarchy, is likely.

SUBIR ROY
Chief Minister Rajnath Singh.

A senior Minister told Frontline that he and his OBC colleagues would
not allow the Chief Minister to provide separate reservation for the
most backward castes within the 27 per cent reservation for the OBCs.
"Come what may, we will not allow anybody to take away from our share.
If separate reservation is required for the most backward castes, let
there be an increase in the (percentage of) reservation," said the
Minister, who belongs to a backward caste whose members are
comparatively well-off. Irrigation and Higher Education Minister Om
Prakash Singh, Cooperatives Minister Ram Kumar Verma Patel, Tourism
Minister Ashok Yadav and party vice-president and Lok Sabha member
Vinay Katiyar are among those ranged against Rajnath Singh on the
issue. Reliable sources in the BJP said that Prime Minister Atal
Behari Vajpayee, concerned about the extent of opposition within the
party and outside to Rajnath Singh's move, had a meeting with some OBC
leaders of the party recently and requested them not to speak out
against the Chief Minister's decision since "it damaged the party's
credibility on the whole". The Prime Minister, the sources said, also
told them that the issue was a tricky one and that he was personally
not happy about it because it would do more harm than good to the
party. However, Vajpayee said, since the Chief Minister had already
made the announcement, it was a matter of prestige for the party and
their criticism should not give the impression that it was badly
divided over the issue. An OBC Minister quoted the Vajpayee as saying:
"But I promise, we will find a clever way out of this imbroglio."
Asked what the Prime Minister might have meant when he talked about a
"clever way out", the OBC members said it could even be a writ
petition in the High Court.

Members of the BJP who belong to OBCs feel that the party was not
justified in talking about a "quota within quota" now because it had
rejected a similar concept when the issue of reservation for OBC women
was raised in Parliament in connection with the Women's Reservation
Bill. Besides, they said, there was no justification in the claim that
the more prosperous among the OBCs had usurped the share of the most
backward castes. "There has been no study so far to find out the
impact of the reservation policy. The Social Justice Committee
appointed by the State government has started functioning after the
announcement. So how did the Chief Minister arrive at this
conclusion?" asked an OBC leader. The OBC leaders say that Rajnath
Singh's assumption was based on hearsay. "When the reservation policy
has not even been implemented fully, when lakhs of posts reserved for
the OBCs lie vacant, how can one say who has benefited more?" they
asked.

Ashok Yadav said that Rajnath Singh had acted in haste. "This is a
sensitive issue and the Chief Minister should have consulted all of us
besides the leaders of other political parties before making the
announcement," he said. According to him, a meeting of backward caste
leaders was held in Lucknow on July 18 to discuss the issue but no OBC
leader of stature was invited. It is a fact that besides Ashok Yadav,
well-known OBC leaders such as Om Prakash Singh, Ram Kumar Verma Patel
and Vinay Katiyar were kept out of the meeting. According to Ashok
Yadav, even if the new policy were to be implemented, it would not
yield any immediate electoral gain. Besides, it would end up dividing
the OBCs and Dalits. "Can anyone even imagine the extent of hostility
it would generate in the villages against the most backward castes? It
would become difficult for anyone to control the situation," he
warned. The only way to deal with the issue, said Ashok Yadav, was to
increase the percentage of reservation on the whole. "Provide
reservation to the most backwards by all means, but not at my cost,"
he said. Asked whether he did not fear any disciplinary action for
criticising a policy decision of his government, he said: "For me it
is a matter of justice for the people I represent and I am prepared
for any consequences." Ashok Yadav has the support of Civil Aviation
Minister and Janata Dal (United) president Sharad Yadav, who opposed
Rajnath Singh's move at a recent party convention. If Rajnath Singh
goes ahead with the implementation of his scheme, it will affect not
only the BJP in U.P. but also the National Democratic Alliance led by
it at the Centre. With Sharad Yadav trying to establish himself as a
backward class leader like Samajwadi Party (S.P.) leader Mulayam Singh
Yadav or Rashtriya Janata Dal leader Laloo Prasad Yadav in Bihar, a
major realignment of forces cannot be ruled out.

However, independent political observers think that Rajnath Singh's
gamble might well yield political mileage for the BJP. This assessment
is based on electoral arithmetic. The BJP has traditionally been
securing a major share of upper-caste votes in U.P. In the 1996
Assembly elections, 76.8 per cent of the upper-caste voters supported
the BJP. They constituted 20 per cent of the electorate. A combination
of the upper castes and the most backward castes among the OBCs, who
constitute 26 per cent of the population, is a sure winner. This
alliance will be strengthened further if the BJP succeeds in winning
over the most backward sections among Dalits (forming 6 per cent of
the population), who have not necessarily been voting for the Bahujan
Samaj Party (BSP). These gains, according to party strategists, could
offset any damage caused by the exodus of OBCs such as Kurmis and
Lodhs from the party. Kurmis are the only segment among the better-off
OBCs who vote evenly for the BJP and the S.P. In the 1996 Assembly
elections, the BJP won 44.9 per cent of the Kurmi vote and the S.P.
41.5 per cent. The BSP secured 10 per cent.

Kurmis constitute 4 per cent of the population and the loss of their
support, say BJP leaders, could be compensated by the gain of support
from other castes.

Similar is the case of the Lodhs, who voted overwhelmingly in favour
of the BJP (78.2 per cent) in 1996. This section is expected to
support former BJP Chief Minister Kalyan Singh's party, the Rashtriya
Kranti Party, in the next elections. The Yadavs, who will be adversely
affected by Rajnath Singh's scheme, constitute 9 per cent of the
population. Among them, 73.8 per cent voted for the S.P. and 6.7 per
cent for the BJP in 1996. The loss of their support may not be of much
consequence to the BJP.

Among Dalits, the Jatavs and the Pasis, who constitute 13 per cent and
4 per cent respectively, are comparatively well off. They have
traditionally voted for the BSP and their alienation may not affect
the BJP's prospects. A substantial 73 per cent of Dalit votes went in
favour of the BSP in 1996.

In the BJP's scheme of things, the perceived losses are less compared
to possible gains. Besides, in a scenario when the party is left with
no substantive election issue, Rajnath Singh's decision could prove to
be an effective weapon in the electoral battle. The announcement that
35,000 vacancies in government jobs and 20,000 teacher posts will be
filled and 15,000 new recruitments will be done on the basis of the
new reservation formula makes it clear that he is all set to wield the
weapon, ignoring for the moment the resentment within the party and
the criticism from outside.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180180.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

SCANDAL

The end and the means

Expose II from Tehelka raises serious questions about journalistic
ethics and the validity of the evidence thus collected.

NAUNIDHI KAUR
in New Delhi

ON the face of it, the facts of the case were fairly simple.
Journalists of tehelka.com, posing themselves as arms dealers,
secretly videotaped Defence Ministry and Army officials accepting
money from them. The journalists distributed gold chains and cash to
these officials to show that fixing sensitive deals in the Defence
Ministry was as easy as that. The bottom line was that political
corruption was rampant in India.

Justice K. Venkataswami (right) at the Vigyan Bhavan.

What complicated matters then was the fact that Tehelka used
professional sex workers to deal with three Army officers and secretly
videotaped the acts. Tehelka Expose part II has gone beyond
discussions on substantiative findings to the ethics of the methods
used.

The question is no longer confined to ascertaining who occupies the
high moral ground - Tehelka or the National Democratic Alliance (NDA)
government. It is also about finding answers or unravelling the legal
guidelines to confirm if criminal action can be taken against Tehelka
and its Chief Executive Officer (CEO) and Editor, Tarun Tejpal. The
debate has spilled over to questions of journalistic ethics. Does the
end justify the means in this case?

Tehelka says it does. Tejpal said: "In the run of the story these
sorts of demands kept being made. The idea was not to let them (the
Army officers) realise that the people (Tehelka) might be fakes... to
keep the story ticking."

Tejpal's argument got a beating when a section of the transcripts
suggested that at least one of the three Army officers had not made
such a demand and was in fact more than a little upset at the turn of
events. Moreover, there is nothing in the transcripts which proves
that the investigations would have failed if Tehelka had not arranged
for sex workers. Worse, rather than establishing that the Army
officers made forceful demands for women, the transcripts suggest that
the Tehelka representatives were eager to offer them.

What has Tehelka's modus operandi established? It has removed the line
of distinction between the investigator and the subject of
investigation. It became clear when Tehelka said that it sought the
help of former Samata Party treasurer R.K. Jain to arrange sex
workers. The argument was that while Tehelka arranged sex workers for
the officials for the larger goal of public interest, the Samata Party
did it for money. To support its claim, Tehelka released the tapes and
transcripts of a conversation its journalists had with Jain at his
office in Connaught Place in New Delhi. The meeting, according to
Tehelka, took place on January 3 and 4. Tejpal said: "He not only
offered girls to our reporter, who was posing as an arms dealer, but
also presented them to him (the journalist)."

Samata Party general secretary and spokesperson Shambhu Shrivastava
said that the party held no brief for Jain. Shrivastava said that Jain
was obviously "lured, enticed and trapped by Tehelka". Hence, the real
issue was not whether the Samata Party leadership could occupy the
high moral ground. Rather, it seemed that Tehelka had lost its stretch
of the moral high ground.

The NDA government responded to the latest revelations by deciding to
hold an inquiry into whether Tehelka had adopted "immoral and illegal
methods" to expose corruption in defence deals. Parliamentary Affairs
Minister Pramod Mahajan said: "While journalists have every right to
gather news, they cannot do it by breaking the law. No one, including
MPs or journalists, is above the law. And if it is found that they
broke the rules, strong action would be taken against them."

Home Minister L.K. Advani met Delhi's Commissioner of Police Ajay Raj
Sharma to discuss the options available to move against Tehelka.

SANDEEP SAXENA
Tehelka CEO and Editor Tarun Tejpal.

Meanwhile, the Justice K. Venkataswami Commission, which is probing
certain aspects of the Tehelka expose, clarified that the method
adopted by Tehelka could also be investigated as it was well within
its "scope of inquiry". At Vigyan Bhavan, where the commission holds
its hearings, counsel for the commission Gopal Subramanium read out
the terms of reference of the commission and pointed out that clause
(d) empowered it to "inquire into all aspects relating to the making
and publication" of the allegations by Tehelka. In a brief follow-up
statement, Justice Venkataswami said: "There is no doubt that under
clause (d) all aspects will be gone into." Except for passing strong
strictures against the publication of scurrilous matter, the
commission conducted its proceedings in the usual manner.

The Samata Party made use of the opportunity to attack Tehelka and
demanded tough action against Tejpal and the Tehelka journalists. The
party said that just an inquiry into Tehelka's methods was not enough
and demanded that they should be booked under the Immoral Traffic
(Prevention) Act. However, the Centre said that it was up to
individual MPs to file a first information report (FIR) and it could
only promise a probe by the Home Ministry into the methods used by
Tehelka.

Minister of State for Home I.D. Swamy said: "We have to examine
whether any offence has been committed and under what law and section
of the IPC (Indian Penal Code), the offence has been committed. Once
we get it examined, and if an offence has been committed, the Home
Ministry will certainly take action."

The demand for Tejpal's arrest sparked a legal debate on whether
criminal action could be taken against the portal and its CEO.
According to Clause 5 of the Immoral Traffic (Prevention) Act, 1956,
any person who procures induces or takes a person for the sake of
prostitution is punishable. Former Additional Solicitor-General of
India Dr. Abhishek Singhvi told Frontline that it was doubtful if
Tehelka can be booked under the law. He said: "Since Tehelka already
had its sting operation without the use of sex workers, clearly such
use was unethical. However, Tehelka's criminal liability is a matter
of grave doubt. Under the Act, some employee of Tehelka may be held
criminally liable only if several technical conditions are fulfilled.
These are: They procured a woman; that the woman provided services in
exchange for money; that the event occurred in a public place; and
there were some elements of mens rea. Only if these conditions are
established by evidence and beyond doubt will conviction be possible.
In this case, it would be difficult to establish all the
ingredients."

The problem lies in ascertaining whether the women were indeed sex
workers. Succeeding in that would mean establishing that they were
rendering their services for a "consideration". To prove that Tehelka
procured the sex workers for a "consideration" during its operations,
the women would have to be identified and interrogated.

Some legal experts said that only pimps could be prosecuted. Former
Union Law Minister Ram Jethmalani said: "Tehelka's conduct does not
amount to an offence. What is an offence is living on the earnings of
prostitution. And if a prostitute is used to find out the chinks in
the armour of the defence forces, it is not earning a living out of
prostitution." Jethmalani was referring to Clause 4 of the Act, which
made a person liable for punishment if he or she lived on the earnings
of prostitution.

Kamini Jaiswal, a lawyer, said: "Tehelka's conduct may be immoral but
it cannot be termed illegal. Tejpal was obviously not using the
prostitutes for commercial purposes."

However, some others disagreed. Said lawyer Rajeev Dhawan: "It is true
that under the Immoral Traffic (Prevention) Act we might not have all
the ingredients that could nail Tehelka. However, prima facie there is
a need to investigate this case. The persons who procured the
commercial sex workers and the persons who used them are, in fact, all
liable for action. A case should be made for investigation to see what
the chances of prosecution are." Dhawan said that an investigation was
essential because Tehelka's Expose II raised the question of
journalistic ethics. "If you universalise what Tehelka has done, you
would be creating a reign of journalistic terror. Journalism is not
limitless. Unfortunately, the Press Council (of India) does not cover
Tehelka's recent conduct. Therefore, if no action is taken then the
message would go down the line that anybody can do what Tehelka has
done. What Tehelka would end up doing is to set a norm for other
journalists to follow," Dhawan said.

Another important point is whether the gathering of evidence through
illegal means - here the officers did not know that their acts were
being videotaped - can be termed as a gross violation of their rights.
If the answer is yes, can this be used as the basis for action against
Tehelka? Dhawan said: "Of course, on the face of it, their human
rights have been violated. What Tehelka has done is not permissible,
especially in the context of the human rights of the officers and the
sex workers concerned."

Singhvi said: "India, unlike the U.S., does not follow the tainted
evidence exclusionary rule. Evidence collected even by impervious
means is not automatically excluded but is liable to be examined by
the court and dealt with at the discretion of the Judge. However,
although the evidence may be used against the person from whom it has
been recovered illegally, the person may have a separate right to
compensation against the person who collected it illegally. On that
basis a compensation case against Tehelka cannot be ruled out."

However, the revelations have given the NDA government an opportunity
to shift the focus away from the conduct of its leaders. But if George
Fernandes thought that the discrediting of Tehelka tapes would
facilitate his early return to the Union Cabinet, he was quickly
disabused.

Sources in the NDA said that Fernandes was on the look-out for an
opportunity to return to the Cabinet and was trying to build a
pressure group to achieve his aim. His meetings with various leaders
of NDA constituents - a visit to Mumbai in early August to meet Shiv
Sena chief Bal Thackeray; a visit to West Bengal on August 9 to attend
a Trinamul Congress rally; and a chat with Andhra Pradesh Chief
Minister and Telugu Desam Party leader N. Chandrababu Naidu on August
10 - were interpreted as attempts to stage a comeback.

Although the consensus within the NDA was to allow the Venkataswami
Commission to complete its work, Fernandes reportedly wanted it
disbanded. There is a possibility that action may be initiated against
Tehelka on the basis of the complaints filed by individual MPs. Yet
the NDA would have to figure out how it can keep certain tainted
individuals, like former Bharatiya Janata Party president Bangaru
Laxman, out of the scope of such action.

However, it is not clear if Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee would
be willing to take the risk of bringing Fernandes back into the
Cabinet before the Venkataswami Commission submits its report.

Hence, a lot depends on the findings of the commission.
Notwithstanding the recent revelations, Tehelka's initial findings did
expose some glaring lacunae, the least of which was how easy it is for
a couple of journalists posing as arms dealers to penetrate the
Defence Ministry. The NDA government cannot claim that it stands
vindicated until the commission comes out with its report.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180220.htm

Opinion - Editorials

Right decision

The Tamil Nadu government did the legally correct and politically wise
thing in accepting the recommendation of the Prison Advisory Board
against releasing Nalini, a life convict in the Rajiv Gandhi
assassination case lodged in the Special Prison for Women in Vellore.
Nalini played a key role in the monstrous crime that shook the nation
on May 21, 1991: alongside the charge of conspiracy, she faced charges
on 121 different counts and was physically present at the scene of
crime. As Justice D.P. Wadhwa noted in the Supreme Court decision
awarding the death penalty to Nalini and three others in the case: “It
is not that Nalini did not understand the nature of the crime and her
participation. She was a willing party to the crime.” Fortunately for
her, the death penalty was commuted to life imprisonment in April 2000
following an open appeal by Congress president Sonia Gandhi. But if a
life sentence for a heinous crime is to have any meaning at all, it
should be just that: a lifetime in prison. Indeed, one of the
arguments of those who want the death penalty to remain on the statute
books in India is that the alternative, a life sentence, is decidedly
not meant to be incarceration for the remainder of the convict's life.
The life convict, in fact, can count on freedom after 14 years and
usually earlier. Early release of Nalini would have bolstered the
argument of the hanging party, advocates of an extreme, barbaric
punishment that no longer exists in most countries.

While there is something commendable about the sense of forgiveness
shared by Sonia Gandhi and her daughter Priyanka, who showed personal
nobility in visiting Nalini in Vellore, this can have no bearing on
the legal issue. Nor is the fact that Nalini is a mother or has
acquired educational qualifications in prison relevant to the issue. A
relevant question is: has she shown any remorse? “Even now,” the PAB
records, “she does not admit her guilt.” Add to this the problem of
taking care of the security of Nalini and others who might have to
live in close proximity to her in the event of her release and the
issue resolves itself from a practical standpoint as well. The
principal perpetrators of the assassination are all dead now, but the
ends of justice, including proportionality of the punishment, will not
be served if Nalini is set free. After all, as Justice Wadhwa held,
without her help, the assassination could not have been carried out.
Instead of taking up the wrong cause, sympathisers of the no-longer-
extant Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam would do well to support
humanists in campaigning for the abolition of capital punishment in
India — and for getting the three others sentenced to death in the
Rajiv Gandhi assassination case off death row.

http://www.hindu.com/2010/03/31/stories/2010033157701000.htm

Opinion - Op-Ed

A damaging report

Mahadevan Ramaswamy and Ramaswamy R. Iyer

Those who were impatient with the Narmada Bachao Andolan's struggle
must now re-examine their thinking in the light of the Second Interim
Report of the Experts' Committee set up by the Ministry of Environment
and Forests.

— FILE PHOTO: A.M. FARUQUI

RALLY BY THE DAM-AFFECTED PEOPLE:In a climate where environmental and
human rights issues are increasingly being sacrificed at the altar of
‘development,' the Narmada Bachao Andolan has been persevering
untiringly with its struggle for decades.

The Second Interim Report of the Experts' Committee set up by the
Ministry of Environment and Forests (MoEF) of the Government of India
to assess the planning and implementation of environmental safeguards
with respect to the Sardar Sarovar (SSP) and Indira Sagar projects
(ISP) on the Narmada River is a clear finding, by a government
committee, of the egregious failure of the government machinery on
virtually all the aspects studied.

The report covers the status of compliances on catchment area
treatment (CAT), flora and fauna and carrying capacity upstream,
command area development (CAD), compensatory afforestation and human
health aspects in project impact areas. (The scope of the committee
did not include the issues of displacement and rehabilitation or hydro-
meteorological issues, which were dealt with by other groups.) The
report is a severe indictment of the governments of Gujarat, Madhya
Pradesh and Maharashtra and of the bodies set up by these governments
to implement the projects for the ‘integrated development' of the
Narmada Valley. Peppered with phrases like ‘gross violation',
‘negligence', ‘highly unsatisfactory,' ‘inadequate,' ‘serious lapse'
and ‘non compliance' it states in strong and unequivocal terms that
with respect to virtually all of the aspects under consideration
compliance is either highly inadequate or absent altogether (a partial
exception being compensatory afforestation). Construction, on the
other hand, has been proceeding apace: the ISP is complete and the SSP
nearing completion. The report recommends that no further reservoir-
filling be done at either SSP or ISP; that no further work be done on
canal construction; and that even irrigation from the existing network
be stopped forthwith until failures of compliance on the various
environmental parameters have been fully remedied.

This is a major development. It must be seen against the backdrop of
the protracted legal battle fought by the Narmada Bachao Andolan (NBA)
against the various lapses, failures and deficiencies in these
projects. In a climate where environmental and human rights issues are
increasingly being sacrificed at the altar of ‘development,' the NBA
has been persevering untiringly with its struggle for decades. Those
who have tended to become impatient with that struggle must now re-
examine their thinking in the light of the present report.

The legal history of the NBA's petitions is a long one. We need not go
into the High Courts' or the Supreme Court's earlier pronouncements,
some of which affirmed the fact of lapses and inadequacies several
years ago. What needs to be noted is that even the majority verdict of
the Supreme Court in 2000, which rejected the NBA's petition and
allowed the project to proceed, and was widely perceived as indicating
a shift in judicial thinking in favour of ‘development' and against
public interest litigation on environmental and displacement aspects,
did reaffirm the importance of those aspects. While directing the
government to ensure the speedy completion of the projects under
consideration and taking the view that the existing machinery for
environmental protection and relief and rehabilitation (R&R) must be
presumed to be working properly unless proved otherwise, the SC made
an important mandatory stipulation for the continuance of work,
namely, that further progress would be subject to checks at every
stage (every increase of 5 m in dam height) on the status of these
measures. Subsequent litigation over the years has related largely to
the issue of compliance with this condition.

The first interim report of the Expert Committee, dealing with the
issue of backwater effects, rejected the project authorities'
contention that on recalculation the backwater level of SSP was going
to be much lower than earlier stated. That contention had been used to
assert that gates and other proposed structures could be proceeded
with without concern over any additional submergence over that
relating to the approved level of 121.7 metres. The report showed this
to be untrue. Now the second interim report comes up with a strong
finding of non-compliance on virtually all environmental aspects. This
is a clear vindication of the NBA's assertions over the years.

It is a matter of grave concern for more than one reason. One, this is
not a non-official committee or a committee of environmental
activists, but a government committee consisting almost entirely of
technocrats, retired forest officials and the like; two, its findings
point to a fundamental and near total violation of significant aspects
of the Supreme Court's judgment; and three, the severe environmental
damage documented in its pages is largely irreversible.

Even assuming that ‘development' can be pursued without any concern
for the environment, and that some argument can be found to defend the
flouting of a Supreme Court judgment, there are several other concerns
that should worry the votaries of ‘large infrastructural development
at all costs.' Untreated catchments can shorten the life of projects
through siltation, thus altering their cost-benefit ratios; they can
also bring about increased run-off and washing-off of soil nutrients
with adverse consequences for the productivity of irrigated land (as
also for the aquatic and river-bank species and fisheries); dam
operations in such unstable catchments can lead (and have led, in at
least one incident already here) to flash floods with tragic
consequences; and so on. These are hard, practical and often economic
consequences that can be noted by all and not only by
‘environmentalists'. One hopes that Indian society as a whole —
citizens and government alike — will take at least these concerns
seriously.

In the meanwhile, the SC, possibly not having yet been seized of the
second environmental committee's report, has said that work on canals
can start subject to the approval of the MoEF of the CAD plans
submitted for the Omkareshwar Hydroelectric Project (OHP) and the ISP.
However, since the report is itself in pursuance of court directives,
the MoEF can and should halt all further work on the project, bringing
this anomaly to the court's attention.

Where do we go from here? We cannot say, but many will be watching
keenly to see how the government responds to the recommendations of
its committee. We must hope that the response will not be such as to
make us doubt the seriousness of its professions of concern for the
environment.

http://www.hindu.com/2010/03/31/stories/2010033153791100.htm

PAST & PRESENT

The world’s first anti-dam movement


RAMACHANDRA GUHA


As a marker of the transition from an agrarian to an industrialised
society, the Mulshi satyagraha anticipated many of the modern protest
movements.





Photo: Vivek Bendre

Unequal battle for resources: A submerged hut in the Narmada.


Some 15 years ago, when the Narmada Bachao Andolan was at its height,
the ecologist Madhav Gadgil told me about that movement’s forgotten
predecessor. Back in the 1920s, the peasants of Mulshi Peta, near
Pune, had protested against the construc tion of a dam being built
with government support by the industrial house of the Tatas. The
struggle was led by Pandurang Mahadev (“Senapati”) Bapat, a socialist
and nationalist who had been educated in England. Like Medha Patkar of
the Narmada Andolan, Bapat was a leader of much charisma and courage.
Like her, he identified completely with the peasants who fought to
save their ancestral lands from being submerged.

As a boy growing up in Pune in the 1940s, Madhav Gadgil had known of
Senapati Bapat. Later, in the 1960s, he read a book on the Mulshi
Satyagraha written by Bapat’s associate V.M. Bhuskute. Still later, in
the 1990s, Gadgil came across a historical study in Marathi written by
Rajendra Vora, who was then the Tilak Professor of Politics at the
University of Pune. The ecologist was greatly impressed by Vora’s
book. It had used a wide range of primary sources to tell a story
important in itself, but also of contemporary relevance in view of the
parallels it afforded with the Narmada controversy.

With a little help from me, Madhav Gadgil persuaded Rajendra Vora to
work on an English version of his book. Professor Vora was, however, a
busy man. He was a key member of Lokniti, a countrywide network of
political scientists that closely monitors State and national
elections. He was also editing a major book on Indian democracy with
his colleague Suhas Palshikar. Besides, there were courses to teach
and students’ theses to evaluate.

Impeccable scholarship

In between these various commitments, Rajendra Vora worked on
preparing an English version of his book. He chose to add a fresh
chapter comparing the Mulshi Satyagraha with the Narmada movement.
Earlier this year, Professor Vora died of a massive heart attack.
Later this year his book will appear in the shops, under the title The
World’s First Anti-Dam Movement. It should appeal to a wide range of
audiences — to those interested in Maharashtrian history, in the
history of Indian nationalism, in the politics of the environment, in
the sociology of peasant protest, or in alternative strategies of
economic development.

The World’s First Anti-Dam Movement begins with a meticulous
reconstruction of the agrarian economy of the Mulshi region. Vora
tells us of the forms of land tenure, the systems of credit, the crops
grown and marketed, and the shrines cared for and worshipped in. He
then moves on to the threat to the valley and its peoples by the dam
being built by the Tatas. Next, through a skilful use of Marathi
sources, he narrates the story of the long (if eventually
unsuccessful) struggle aimed at preventing the submergence of the
Mulshi valley. We hear of the hunger strikes by the leaders, of the
marches and demonstrations by the rank-and-file. The complex
connections between the Mulshi peasants and the middle-class
nationalists of Pune city are carefully laid out. We learn of the
profoundly ambivalent attitude towards the satyagraha of Mahatma
Gandhi. Beyond the protest and the struggle, Vora also introduces us
to the ideological dimensions of the conflict. He analyses the
arguments of the proponents of the dam — who claimed it would generate
employment and prosperity for the nation as a whole — and of its
opponents, in whose view the project would merely impoverish one set
of Indians to benefit another.

Contemporary relevance

Rajendra Vora’s book ends with a fascinating chapter comparing the
Mulshi Satyagraha with the Narmada Bachao Andolan. When the English
edition was first proposed, this comparison was uppermost in his mind
(and ours). Now, reading the proofs of his book, I find that it is
even more topical than he or we had assumed. In a fascinating passage,
Vora writes: “As the Satyagrahis saw it, this was not merely a
struggle between the Mawalas [as the Mulshi peasants were known] and
the [Tata] company, but a struggle between two versions of economics.
As long as the government could not prove that the scheme was
necessary in the public interest, it had no right to take away
anyone’s land. The state may demand everything from the citizens when
the security of the nation is in danger or in times of national
calamity, but there was no such emergency in the Mulshi case. The
submerging of the vast tract of land which was the cradle of Maratha
history was therefore an act of tyranny, and injustice. It was being
undertaken to fatten the dividends of a private company”.

Rajendra Vora’s book is an impeccable work of historical scholarship.
But it also speaks to the present in a way that very few history books
do. For, the Mulshi dispute was the first intimation of the conflicts
that arise when a densely populated and ancient agrarian civilisation
begins the long and sometimes very painful march to industrialisation.
The Mulshi Satyagraha was not merely a precursor to the Narmada Bachao
Andolan; it anticipated the protests in Singur, Nandigram and a dozen
other places, where the State likewise intended to transfer land owned
by many small peasants to a single, privately owned, company. Like
those other disputes, Mulshi opposed country to city, subsistence to
commerce, farmers to factory-owners, the aam admi to the fat cat.

It is a shame that Rajendra Vora did not live long enough to see his
book in print. We need now to read it, not simply to honour his
memory, but to gain a deeper understanding of the past and future of
modern India.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/thehindu/mag/2008/07/06/stories/2008070650110300.htm

DEVELOPMENT

And quiet flows the Narmada

MEENA MENON

What does the future hold for the Narmada Bachao Andolan?






PHOTO: THE HINDU PHOTO LIBRARY

Focus on rehabilitation: The debates continue.

AS you cross the Narmada from Gujarat's Gadher village to Manibeli on
the opposite bank in Maharashtra, the river resembles a sea. In the
distance you can see the lights of the Sardar Sarovar dam, now at a
height of 110.64 metres.

Gadher was among the earliest villages to be relocated for the Sardar
Sarovar Project (SSP) and its people went willingly. Today, many of
those who moved out have returned. Some bitterly regret their decision
to have agreed to resettle.

Beginnings


The first resistance to the SSP was born in February 1986 in Gadher
village with the formation of the Narmada Dharangrast Samiti. Before
that, in 1985, people were being organised in the affected villages in
Maharashtra and Gujarat to demand better rehabilitation. Together they
formed the Narmada Bachao Andolan (NBA), an umbrella organisation of
anti-dam people in the three affected states of Maharashtra, Madhya
Pradesh and Gujarat.

Since that fateful day in February, much water has flowed down the
sacred Narmada and two large dams, the Indira Sagar project in Madhya
Pradesh and the SSP in Gujarat, are almost complete and a third is
under way.

Strangely, things seem to have come full circle in Gujarat. When the
dam construction first began, few of those facing displacement
supported the NBA. Now things are different. At various public
meetings during the recent events to mark 20 years of the struggle
against the SSP, despite a strong police presence, resettled people in
Gujarat spoke with bitterness and anger about their plight.

In 1988, shortly after it was formed, the NBA held that the promised
rehabilitation could not be delivered and decided to openly oppose the
Sardar Sarovar Project (SSP). It embarked on a path of non-violent
agitation in the initial phase where affected villagers took to the
streets, blockaded roads, courted arrest and defied the archaic
Official Secrets Act. Its leader Medha Patkar and her supporters
undertook long hunger strikes to press their demands. Between December
1990 and January 1991, the NBA led its historic march to Ferkuva, on
the Madhya Pradesh-Gujarat border. This resulted in the World Bank,
which was funding the SSP, taking the unprecedented step of appointing
an independent review committee headed by Bradford Morse to assess
various aspects of the project.

In June 1992, the Morse Committee exposed many shortcomings in the
project and recommended that the World Bank withdraw from it. The Bank
finally took that decision in March 1993. Despite this, the Gujarat
Government, for whom the SSP was a major prestige issue, decided to
push ahead with the project by finding other ways to fund it. In the
meantime, the NBA continued its opposition to the project and when its
activists threatened "Jal Samarpan" (literally jumping into the
river), the Centre agreed to set up a five-member committee to re-
examine the SSP. This committee agreed with the Morse committee
report, which had concluded that SSP was a flawed project.

Burning issue


Even as the NBA marks its 20th year of struggle, the Gujarat
government is pressing for an increase in the height of the SSP to 121
metres. The burning issue is the rehabilitation of people, which by
all accounts is flagging, despite two Supreme Court orders reiterating
that rehabilitation must be undertaken prior to an increase in dam
construction. The NBA has succeeded in forcing international attention
on the SSP and attracting a lot of support. It has also acted as a
pressure group and mobilised diverse classes of people from the
valley.

However, the movement has faced police repression and Medha Patkar has
faced vicious criticism from her opponents, chiefly the Gujarat
government. She and the NBA have been accused of being "CIA funded"
and stalling the "development process", among other things. Issues of
leadership have plagued the Andolan too. Some of the activists who
were instrumental in building up the movement in the early stages
left, and that gap has not really been filled over the years.

From a stated position of questioning the development process and big
dams, the Andolan's main focus now is rehabilitation. The NBA
justifies this by saying that as a movement you have to make strategic
changes. The NBA still is opposed to big dams, Patkar avers.

However, these strategies are dictated by the government's policy of
flooding out people, putting the NBA on the defensive. While the
Sardar Sarovar has been made a symbol of "destructive development",
and there have been several high points in the NBA's movement, it has
not managed to shift the government's partiality towards large power
and water projects, never mind the huge environment and social costs.
The Andolan is not the first to have raised questions against dams.
Maharashtra has seen much fury against dams since early 20th century.
The system, it is clear, is in no mood to entertain any challenge to
its idea of development. This is buttressed by the government's
rejection of the report of the World Commission on Dams.

Despite the anti-dam struggle, the Madhya Pradesh government went
ahead and built the Indira Sagar project on the river Narmada and the
situation of those displaced by it is a mess as is the case in Tehri.

Hundreds of dams are being planned across the country, including the
North East, despite so much people's resistance. Even a re-examination
of the sacred Bhakra Nangal project by a former NBA activist, Shripad
Dharmadhikary, evoked a negative response from the government.

Patterns of development


Dams form one end of a development pattern that has treated those it
has displaced unjustly. They have been justified for their
contribution to irrigation and to power generation. As a developing
country, India is sorely in need of better infrastructure not only for
its urban areas but also for its rural people. But the issue is have
public projects really benefited the poorest of people, who continue
to languish for want of any basic amenities? The government is still
to give a credible answer to the question why some people almost
always have to be displaced, before they are entitled to "develop."
This is something that is not as widely debated, as it should be.
People have lost control over their resources, and the widespread
unemployment, migration for jobs and poor human development indicators
are warning signals.

In the context of globalisation, when funding agencies are pouring in
money for dams especially in Asian and African countries, India cannot
escape that pressure. The way the NBA deals with these challenges will
determine how it dominates the development debate of the future.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/thehindu/mag/2006/01/08/stories/2006010800170400.htm


Tussle in Chhattisgarh BJP over housing project
Politics
Chhattisgarh's biggest housing project has led to a tussle between
senior leaders of the ruling Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP).

The state government has come up with Kamal Vihar project to develop
housing infrastructure on the outskirts of Raipur. The project will be
developed in 2200-2300 acres with an estimated cost of Rs 1,000 crore
in the first phase.

In all, the executing agency, Raipur Development Authority (RDA), had
planned to develop eight sectors in about 16,500 acres. The project
will be in the line of model townships in Noida and Chandigarh.

Before the project could take off, the biggest housing infrastructure
project in Chhattisgarh had spilled out simmering political
differences between ruling BJP's top leaders in the open. The
government is finding itself in a peculiar situation as leaders from
its own party are lashing out over the project.

"The state government should not work as property broker or real
estate developer, fumed BJP's chief whip in the Lok Sabha and Raipur
Member of Parliament (MP) Ramesh Bais. The former Union minister
opposed the project and said it was not in the interests of the people
as the government was acquiring farmland.

Bais was more political as his differences with chief minister Raman
Singh was an open secret in state. As criticism came from a senior
leader, the state government swung into action even as party
organisation took strong exception.

"The state government sent RDA Chief Executive Officer (CEO) Amit
Katariya yesterday with a mission to explain Bais about the project,"
a senior state government official told Business Standard.

The CEO convinced Bais that the RDA would not construct a single
structure and would only develop basic infrastructure before handing
over the land to the people.

Katariya, however, succeeded in his mission with Bais going somewhat
soft later in the day.

"If the project is in the interests of people, the state government
must go ahead," Bais said. It was indeed not a clean chit.

For, Bais added that the government should first display the project
model in open and implement after noting people's response.

http://sify.com/finance/tussle-in-chhattisgarh-bjp-over-housing-project-news-news-kd3blthiaha.html

http://www.raipurlive.com/news/tussle-chhattisgarh-bjp-over-housing-project

BJP MLAs marshalled out 2nd time in 3 days in Delhi
STAFF WRITER 15:48 HRS IST

New Delhi, Mar 31 (PTI) Opposition BJP MLAs were marshalled out of
Delhi Assembly for a second time in three days today after they
disrupted the proceedings on the issue of "cow slaughter" in the city,
warning that the matter may take an "ugly turn" as it involved
"religious sentiments".

The BJP MLAs first managed to force an adjournment for 15 minutes
after the city government did not respond to Leader of Opposition V K
Malhotra's special mention on the issue.

When the House resumed, high drama was witnessed as they continued the
protest by trooping to the Well and shouting slogans. Transport
Minister Arvinder Singh Lovely moved a resolution seeking the removal
of opposition MLAs for the smooth functioning of the House which was
accepted.

Speaker Yoganand Shastri then asked the marshals to remove the BJP
MLAs from the floor of the House.

http://www.ptinews.com/news/589728_BJP-MLAs-marshalled-out-2nd-time-in-3-days-in-Delhi

Volume 23 - Issue 07 :: Apr. 08 - 21, 2006
INDIA'S NATIONAL MAGAZINE
from the publishers of THE HINDU

COLUMN

Guarding the guardians
JAYATI GHOSH

The State's response to the Narmada Bachao Andolan's agitation betrays
its obsession with market-obsessed economic priorities.

S. SUBRAMANIUM

Former Prime Minister V.P. Singh offering lime juice to Narmada Bachao
Andolan leader Medha Patkar at Jantar Mantar in New Delhi on April 4.
Also seen is the Union Water Resources Minister Saifuddin Soz.

Qui custodiet custodiens? ("Who will guard the guardians"?). Thus goes
the Latin saying. In today's India, what does it take to make a
government obey the law? In the case of the Madhya Pradesh government
and the Narmada Control Authority (NCA), defining and restating the
law and getting clear orders from the Supreme Court are clearly not
enough.

The pleas of those who have been unjustly displaced and provided no
compensation are obviously of no interest. Nor is any peaceful mass
protest by thousands of ordinary people of the region of any use in
changing unlawful decisions, apparently. Even knocking at the gates of
the powerful in Delhi, or going on indefinite hunger strike in protest
against blatantly illegal actions does not seem to be enough.

Yet all that is being asked, from the government, is that the laws of
the land be upheld and the Supreme Court's orders be respected. Even
this appears to become something to be extracted as a huge concession
after endless requests and ever increasing social pressure.

Consider the recent facts relating to the construction of the Sardar
Sarovar Dam. This controversial project has been under question for
more than 10 years, as all of its intended benefits have been
questioned at different levels. It is the hugest such project in
recent years, involving thousands of hectares of land and displacing
well over three lakh families. The dam has gradually been raised to
120 metres from the original chosen height of 80 metres, and each
increase has involved ever more extensive displacement.

Not only are the supposed gains for the farmers in the dry areas of
Saurashtra and Kutch still unclear, but the huge human and ecological
costs of submergence and displacement have been inadequately measured
and certainly not compensated for. There have also been scathing
reports from the Comptroller and Auditor-General's (CAG) office on the
financial practices of the project.

Yet the recent furore relates not to the project per se, but to
specific measures that blatantly go against administrative and
judicial norms. There is overwhelming evidence of completely
inadequate rehabilitation, in contravention of previous promises,
declared procedures and court strictures. And what is even more
alarming is that on March 8, the NCA unilaterally took a decision to
raise the dam height from 110.64 metres to 121.92 metres.

This decision was taken even though the Supreme Court in a 2005
judgment had expressly said that raising the height of the dam would
not be permitted unless the rehabilitation programme, which was found
to be lacking, had been carried out in full. In fact, almost all
reports, even those from official sources, confirm that the
rehabilitation process thus far has been a disaster.

The core rehabilitation principle in the Sardar Sarovar Project is
land for land, rather than cash compensation. The onus has been placed
on the state to "acquire and allot" cultivable land to all eligible
affected families. According to the Narmada Tribunal Award,
rehabilitation sites should have been developed and ready for
occupation one year before the date of submergence, and notices for
shifting to the developed sites must be issued to each and every
project affected family.

Yet in fact, in Madhya Pradesh, hardly any families have been
resettled with cultivable land. Instead, some families have been
offered or sent off to occupy lands that are already encroached upon
by others, or of such poor quality as to be uncultivable, or simply
non-existent. Other sites have no house plots and the areas themselves
have no amenities. For many thousands of other affected families,
there is even no stated site that has been decided upon. And this,
according to the government's own affidavits filed before the Supreme
Court.

Instead, the State government created a new (and illegal) Special
Rehabilitation Package, under which a cash package is given to project
affected families instead of land. Usually the amount given is so
small that there is no question of purchasing new cultivable land with
that money. As a result, the people are not only rendered homeless but
deprived of livelihood. Even in Maharashtra and Gujarat, many affected
families are still to be either compensated or rehabilitated. The
grievance redress authorities are barely functioning in any of the
three affected States.

The situation with respect to rehabilitation is so dire that even the
Union Minister for Water Resources, Saifuddin Soz, issued a statement
on March 10 indicating his lack of confidence in the rehabilitation
process thus far. He conceded that in this context the decision of the
NCA to raise the height of the dam was premature, and said he would
convene a meeting of the Review Committee for NCA to consider the
case.

It might be expected that after such an admission, there would be no
question of continuing the work of raising the height of the dam. Yet,
this is apparently too naive an expectation, since even as late as the
first week of April, nearly a month after the statement was issued, no
such meeting has been convened and work at the dam site continues
apace in complete disregard of all protestation.

All this forced the most recent protest in Delhi, where Medha Patkar
and some other activists of the Narmada Bachao Andolan (NBA) went on a
hunger strike. This did indeed get some publicity, certainly far more
than the months of continuous protests within the region by the
affected people. But at the time of writing, it was still not enough
to force the government to stop immediately all work on what is a
completely illegal exercise at the Sardar Sarovar Dam. Instead, the
government only promised to "examine the matter" through a field
visit.

Against the mandate

We have in place a Central government that thus far has viewed a
significant aspect of development as necessarily involving the sale of
land - to agri-businesses, to urban land developers, to big projects
in general. The same government that would not stop the height of the
dam from being illegally raised, signed a huge deal selling off land
to a consortium of private companies for developing Delhi and Mumbai
airports in what is an extremely dubious and murky privatisation deal,
in the process breaking their promises to airport workers that they
would be heard before a final decision. Despite coming into power on
an anti-communal and pro-poor platform, it has stubbornly refused to
exercise the most elementary discipline on rogue State government like
that in Gujarat, even in this matter of respecting the basic rights of
its citizens, especially the weak and assetless.

It should be noted that most of the displaced families are Adivasis,
and were already among the poorest and most vulnerable communities in
India. Dispossession from their meagre resources leaves them no
alternative existence. At the Jantar Mantar in New Delhi where many of
the activists and affected people had gathered along with local
supporters, there was a stark question. We are thrown out of our land
and not welcome in cities or villages, so where do we go? How do we
continue to exist?

Nearly 150 years after the first war of Indian independence, it seems
that it is not only freedom that is of concern. It is not just the
case of the state failing to ensure for many of its citizens their
right to exist. Its market-obsessed economic priorities seem even to
have deprived it of the basic political sense at least to be seen to
care for those at the receiving end.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl2307/stories/20060421004009900.htm

Volume 18 - Issue 18, Sep. 01 - 14, 2001
India's National Magazine
from the publishers of THE HINDU

ENVIRONMENT

KUDREMUKH CONCERNS

Kudremukh Iron Ore Company Limited faces an uncertain future following
a legal challenge to its mining operations and plans in a biodiversity-
rich region that has been notified as a national park.

Text and pictures:
RAVI SHARMA

AFTER an 11-day break, Kudremukh Iron Ore Company Limited (KIOCL)
resumed its mining operations on August 5 in the picturesque hill
ranges of Kudremukh, 110 km west of Mangalore in Karnataka. Mining had
come to a halt on July 24, when a second temporary working permission
granted by the State and Central governments expired. The company has
now secured permission to work for three more months on the already
broken-up area of 1,452.74 hectares. But this period is going to be
suspenseful for its workers and farmers, environmentalists and other
sections of society who are concerned about the mining activity. The
Supreme Court is expected to issue soon its verdict on a petition
seeking a ban on mining in Kudremukh, which could change the destiny
of the Rs.1,200-crore, profit-making public sector company.

On the Aroli-Gangamoola range, an area mined by KIOCL stands in sharp
contrast to the greenery of the Western Ghats in the background.

KIOCL has been conducting its operations on an area of 4,604.55 ha for
over 20 years. Opposition to its activities has built up over the
years - from environmentalists and wildlife conservationists who are
concerned about the threat to the region's flora and fauna, and
farmers who are affected by the pollution of the streams that
originate in the mining area. The campaign for a ban on mining gained
strength with the support of conservation scientists such as Ullas
Karanth and literary personalities such as U.R. Anantha-murthy and
K.P. Poor-nachandra Tejasvi. The company made some efforts to contain
pollution but a combination of factors such as problems associated
with open-cast mining, the steep terrain, the loose soil and heavy
rainfall defeated them.

Farmers living in downstream villages told Frontline that the paddy
yield had declined from 50 quintals to 30 quintals a hectare because
of the accumulation of silt and waste tailings in the fields. Said a
farmer of Nellibeedu: "Every monsoon the water brings with it silt and
tailings. These solidify and harden in summer. Nothing grows on the
field." The tailings rendered the sand unfit even for construction
purposes, they complained.

A team of experts from the Centre for Ecological Sciences of the
Indian Institute of Science (IISc.), Bangalore made a study of the
'Impact of Iron Ore Mining on the Flora and Fauna of Kudremukh
National Park and Environs'. Its leader R. Sukumar said: "When the
decision to locate the mine at Kudremukh was taken in the early 1970s,
the effects and consequences of habitat fragmentation and biodiversity
loss were poorly understood. It is time we considered the impact of
ongoing and future mining in the region in the light of new scientific
knowledge. It is now well known that habitat fragmentation is the
single largest threat to biodiversity and biological integrity."

The Nellibeedu hills, where KIOCL undertook prospecting in 1996.

The study was commissioned by the State Forest Department. The report,
which was submitted in January 2001, says: "Open-cast mining by its
very nature is a very destructive activity that causes virtually
irreparable damage." It notes that the mining areas that have been
abandoned, leave alone those where mining is on, stand in stark
contrast to the adjoining natural grasslands and forests. It points
out that the situation has been aggravated by the high rainfall. The
mining and associated activities have resulted in the loss of habitat
and the fragmentation of the otherwise contiguous block of tropical
moist forest and grasslands in the Western Ghats. In the mining area,
biodiversity is at a low level. Although several species of grass and
herbs have sprung up in areas abandoned after mining, they are
insufficient to stabilise the broken soil.

Problems such as turgidity of the water downstream, sedimentation and
siltation were not within the scope of the study. Farmers complain
that mining has deforested the upper reaches of the hills, resulting
in an increased flow of silt and iron ore tailings down the streams.
The silt and tailings are either deposited in the fields or carried to
the Bhadra reservoir. Environmentalists say that sedimentation could
reduce the life span of the reservoir, which is designed to last 180
years. There have been no studies on the effects of siltation. Even a
long-term study by the Nagpur-based National Environmental Engineering
Research Institute (NEERI) has not examined samples of the water taken
during the monsoon when the silt load is high.

Said Sukumar: "When we started field work in August 2000 the peak
monsoon had already passed and mining had also been stopped because of
a leak in the slurry pipe. The level of dissolved iron in the water
was all right. A round-the-year study to gather data on aspects such
as silt loads at various points along the river, the difference in
silt loads before and after the mining areas, and the rate of
siltation of the downstream reservoir will have to be undertaken if a
proper assessment is to be made."

Jagadish Krishnaswamy, a hydrologist, said: "The topography and
rainfall characteristics, in combination with the open-cast mining,
road-building and other land-surface disturbances caused by KIOCL
operations, are likely to lead to high sediment discharges in the
Bhadra river system in the short and long term. But curiously, one of
the glaring drawbacks of the studies conducted in the region has been
the poor attention given to water quality and the omission of wet-
season sampling of streams."

Accumulated ore tailings on the edge of the Lakya reservoir.

Environmentalists say that KIOCL's measures to check pollution have
had very little impact. However, the company does not agree with this
assessment. Admitting that the mining has caused pollution, it says it
has been able to keep the level of pollution to the minimum. Officials
of KIOCL give a list of anti-pollution measures they have undertaken.
According to them, the company has constructed two rock-fill check-
dams and a series of check-bunds in the small valleys to prevent the
wash-off from mine faces and mine roads from reaching the Bhadra river
during the monsoon. It has also built a 100-metre dam across the
Lakya, a tributary of the Bhadra, into which the waste tailings in the
form of slurry are discharged. An underground pipeline has been laid
to carry the slurry concentrate from the Kudremukh plant to the
pelletisation plant at Mangalore and the New Mangalore Port, to be
shipped abroad. It has also planted 75 lakh trees as part of an
afforestation programme.

One of the major problems faced by KIOCL is the disposal of waste
tailings. They have to be either disposed of or permanently stored to
prevent them from being carried off into the river by rainwater. The
dam across the Lakya breached once, in 1992. According to KIOCL, the
dam can take six to nine million tonnes more of tailings if its height
is increased by one metre. The report of the IISc. team calls for a
detailed study of the structural stability of the dam if KIOCL plans
to store tailings permanently in it. But the company has sought the
government's permission to build another dam (Kachige Holey) after the
one across the Lakya is filled. The Lakya dam has submerged 572 ha of
shola forests and a new dam could submerge more areas.

As part of its compensatory afforestation programme, KIOCL has planted
about eight million saplings of eucalyptus and Accacia auriculiformis
over 800 ha of grasslands. Company officials proudly display satellite
images from the National Remote Sensing Agency, Hyderabad, that show
that there has been a net positive development in the area leased out
to KIOCL over the past 23 years. Almost the entire lot of trees,
planted on the advice of the Forest Department, are in areas that have
not been mined. The mined areas are still shorn of all vegetation.

The IISc. report disputes the company's claims regarding
afforestation. The company, it says, has termed the grasslands
wastelands and planted exotic species there. According to Sukumar, the
grasslands are certainly not wastelands. "The montane grasslands of
the Western Ghats have now been shown to be natural high-altitude
grasslands. They have their unique complement of plant and animal life
that needs to be preserved. Even while recognising that the grasslands
at Kudremukh occur at lower altitudes and that this could be partly
because of anthropogenic disturbances in the historical past, there is
no biological justification for converting these grasslands into
plantations of exotics."

He argues that the introduction of exotic species, which are fast-
growing, hardy and resistant to climatic factors, would have
undesirable long-term effects on the grasslands and the adjoining
shola forests.

Although environmentalists have commended KIOCL for planting seedlings
of a large number of native evergreen species even in the abandoned
areas, the IISc. report says that this appreciation is misplaced.
According to the report, the first step in the direction of
stabilising the soil is to grow herbaceous plants.

THE Central and State governments have gone out of their way to help
KIOCL. In September 1987, the Government of Karnataka declared its
intention to convert the area into a national park under Section 35(1)
of the Wildlife (Protection) Act, 1972. According to a notification
dated June 16, 2001, the State government, "after waiting out the
period for preferring claims and (after) all claims had been
inquired", notified an area of 56,328.798 ha as constituting the
Kudremukh National Park (KNP) under Section 35(4) of the Act. It is
the largest tropical wet evergreen forest in Karnataka to be declared
a protected area. The notification, however, excluded from the
proposed park 3,703.55 ha in the South Bhadra forests; of this,
3,203.55 ha has been leased to KIOCL and the remaining 500 ha was
submerged when the company increased the height of the Lakya dam in
1994. The decision to exclude 3,703.55 ha was questioned by Forest
Department officials, including Madhu Sharma, Deputy Conservator of
Forests (DCF), Chikmagalur, and S.K. Chakrabarti, Principal Chief
Conservator of Forests (Wildlife), in July 2000 when it was first
brought to their notice. The Law Department overruled their
objections.

The Bhadra, its waters near-pristine before it enters the mining area,
and turgid as it leaves the area.

According to informed sources, the settlement officer of the Revenue
Department - of the rank of Assistant Commissioner (A.C.) -
interpreted the Wildlife (Protection) Act in such a way as to mean
that he could leave out areas of reserved forest without consulting
the Forest Department. But in reality he had authority over only
revenue or patta land, and not forest land. The State government went
by the settlement officer's recommendation.

The sources said that the A.C. kept the Forest Department in the dark
about the wrong interpretation and that it was only in July 2000 that
the DCF, Chikmagalur, heard about the State government's intention to
leave certain areas out of the KNP and its communication to the Union
government in this regard. One informed source said: "The DCF
unilaterally filed objections stating that the A.C. had exceeded his
powers and approached the Deputy Commissioner (D.C.), Chikmagalur,
asking for a copy of the A.C.'s report. The D.C. then asked her to
give a para-wise comment on the A.C.'s report. By October 2000 she had
submitted her remarks, which included the recommendation that the
3,703.55 ha should not be left out of the area of the park. The D.C.
and the then Principal Chief Conservator of Forests (Wildlife)
concurred with her views. Their views were sent to the Union Ministry
of Environment and Forests (MoEF)."

The State Law Department initially went along with the reports of the
DCF and the D.C. In fact, it even praised the DCF. But, after a long
silence, the State government wrote to the MoEF stating that it
excluded certain areas from the KNP. According to informed sources,
the DCF's objection was based on the fact that the areas sought to be
excluded had been notified as a reserved forest after the settlement
of all rights even before its inclusion in the 1987 notification
regarding the KNP. No rights could have accrued thereafter, they said.
Also, the Supreme Court ruled in 1996 that except in exceptional
circumstances no forest land could be excluded at the time of
notification after the intention to notify it had been declared.

Officials of the MoEF did not support the views of the DCF and the
Principal Chief Conservator of Forests (Wildlife). A senior official
is said to have remarked that the MoEF did not receive their reports.
According to informed sources, high-ranking MoEF officials maintained
that the State government did have the power to exclude specified
forest areas from the KNP. In support of their claim, the sources
showed letters written by a senior official in the Prime Minister's
Office suggesting that the areas being mined by KIOCL be excluded from
the KNP, that permission be granted expeditiously to the company to
mine in the area and that more areas be handed over to it for mining.

A letter (8-69/99 - FC, dated 25-7-2000) written by Rajiv Kumar Gupta,
Assistant Inspector-General of Forests, MoEF, to the Secretary
(Forests), Government of Karnataka, in response to the State
government's request for the renewal of mining lease to KIOCL, also
makes it clear that MoEF officials were aware of the State
government's decision to exclude 3,703.55 ha from the KNP. It says: "I
am directed to refer to your letter No FEE 41 FFM 98, dated 18-7-2000,
communicating to this Ministry the decision of the State government to
exclude 4,605 ha of area including the broken up area of KIOCL from
the (Kudremukh) National Park on the basis of the report of the A.C.,
Chikmagalur - the Settlement Officer appointed under Wildlife
(Protection) Act, 1972. The Ministry (MoEF) also took note of the
request of the State government for renewal of mining lease over
already broken up area of 1,452.74 ha and 92.68 ha of additional land
to be broken afresh along with extension of temporary working
permission by another year for mining in favour of KIOCL."

The letter also states that the State government's request had been
examined holistically, keeping in mind that "the present notification
of the KNP is only a notification of intent", that "the State
government has clearly communicated its decision to exclude the
proposed area from the purview of the National Park" and that "the
decision (to do so) was based on the report of the settlement officer
appointed by the State government under the Wildlife (Protection) Act,
1972".

The MoEF even issued a year's temporary working permission to KIOCL on
the basis of the Karnataka government's submission that the area
concerned would not form part of the area to be notified as a national
park. The permission was subject to the State government issuing a
notification on the constitution of the KNP by September 30, 2000
(which it did in June 2001) and the completion of the environmental
impact assessment report within six months (which it did by January
2001).

Curiously, a year later, the MoEF has made an about-turn. The change
in its stand became known in the course of legal proceedings in
connection with KIOCL.

KIOCL's administrative office at Kudremukh.

Wildlife First, a non-governmental organisation (NGO), filed an
interlocutory application in the Supreme Court in May 2001 seeking a
ban on mining in Kudremukh. The application said that the mining was
illegal and violative of the court's orders on December 12, 1996 on a
writ petition, banning non-forestry activity in forests, and on an
interlocutory application dated February 14, 2000, prohibiting the
removal of even dead and dying trees and grass from national parks and
sanctuaries. The NGO's application, which was filed through the amicus
curiae Harish Salve, also challenged the granting of temporary working
permission to KIOCL by the MoEF twice (in July 1999 and July 2000)
under the Forest Conservation Act, 1980, on the grounds that there
were no provisions under the Act to grant such permission. The amicus
curiae has questioned the validity of the decision to leave certain
areas out of the KNP.

On May 10, a three-member Bench ordered issue of notices to the three
respondents, the Union of India, the Government of Karnataka and
KIOCL, directing them to file affidavits.

The Supreme Court directed the Union government to file "an affidavit
within eight weeks and in the affidavit also state the reasons as to
why Government of India having once notified the area as a national
park, then permitted mining activity to be carried out
notwithstanding".

An additional affidavit, filed on July 26 by S.C. Sharma, Additional
Director-General of Forests (Wildlife), MoEF, said that the MoEF
opposed the Karnataka government's decision to leave 3,703.55 ha out
of the KNP. It stated that "after careful consideration of the entire
issue including ecological importance of the Kudremukh ranges, effect
of mining on flora and fauna, area already broken up by KIOCL,
alternatives available, etc, the Ministry (was) of the view that it is
not desirable to permanently allow mining operations to continue in
(Kudremukh) especially in the unbroken area." Further, it stated that
"no approval under the Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980 would be
accorded to KIOCL for undertaking mining operations in any unbroken
areas".

With regard to the areas already being mined, the affidavit stated
that in view of KIOCL's heavy investment in the area, the employment
prospects of a large number of persons and export commitments, the
MoEF "was considering to allow KIOCL to continue mining operations
over the already broken up forest area" for up to five years.

One of the crusher units of the company. Officials and workers of
KIOCL are united in their opposition to the environmentalists' claims
and demands.

After hearing the submissions of Sharma and the amicus curiae on July
27, the Supreme Court gave three weeks to counsel for the State of
Karnataka and KIOCL. It ruled that Karnataka government should
consider afresh the notification excluding forest areas from the KNP.
While Sharma's affidavit has made KIOCL officials nervous,
environmentalists are elated by the latest stand of the MoEF.

According to informed sources, the stand of the State government will
be that:

a. The non-mined forest areas (2,251 ha), which have been leased to
KIOCL, should be designated as a buffer zone for the KNP, where human
habitation and grazing of cattle would be allowed;

b. Subject to the capacity of the Lakya dam to take waste tailings,
KIOCL should be allowed to mine for seven more years. There should not
be any immediate stoppage of work because it will cause problems; for
instance, the problem of maintaining the mining faces and the Lakya
dam, which might come crashing down the valleys below; and

c. Round-the-season studies will be undertaken by a committee
comprising representatives of KIOCL, environmentalists, Forest
Department officials, hydrological experts, conservation scientists,
and so on.

Reacting to the MoEF affidavit, Karnataka Forest Department officials
said that it was time the Union Ministry stopped adopting a holier-
than-thou attitude. According to them, in July 2000, when KIOCL's
temporary lease expired, the MoEF sought the State government's view
as to whether mining should continue and said that if the State
government was for the continuation of mining it would be better to
leave out of the KNP the area in which KIOCL operated since mining was
not expected to take place in a national park. "Today they are not
only pretending that they knew nothing but are also trying to be the
only ones concerned about the forests and the KNP. And we are depicted
as the villainous lot," they said.

The Forest Department has also not applied rules consistently. For
example, in 1994-96 KIOCL was given a licence for prospecting in the
Nellibeedu hill, which is estimated to have around 54 million tonnes
of ore. Officials of KIOCL themselves wonder under what clause the
Department gave them a prospecting licence. Under the Forest
(Conservation) Act, prospecting cannot be done in a reserved forest.
Environmentalists have accused KIOCL of damaging forests on the
Nellibeedu hills by constructing roads and drilling borewells.

According to an official in the State Forest Department, the
Government of India has to choose between bad development and good
environment. The official explained: "KIOCL is a public sector profit-
making company which provides employment. And the mines have proximity
to the Mangalore port. But what about the environment and forest laws?
Should mining be allowed inside a national park? If so, then let the
government say so or exempt KIOCL from the laws."

According to the official, the bottomline is that the mines have to be
moved out, for two simple reasons. "First, as per the Forest
(Conservation) Act, 1980, mining can be allowed in a reserve forest
subject to the prior approval of the MoEF and the State Forest
Department (forest is a subject in the Concurrent List). Generally,
the MoEF has not renewed mining leases in the Western Ghats. Now that
the MoEF has in its July 27 affidavit asked the Karnataka government
to reconsider its decision to leave out the forests where KIOCL is
operating, from the KNP (and designating it as part of KNP), it will
be difficult for the MoEF to grant permission."

The official said that the ball is now in the court of the two
governments. "Permission for mining cannot be accorded in a national
park. Secondly, KIOCL has made no efforts all these years to offer to
the Forest Department as per the above Act, land/money in compensation
for compulsory forestation in lieu of the area that it has been mining
on."

The company does not see it that way. Its officials and workers are
united in their opposition to the environmentalists' claims and
demands. Closure of the mines would mean hardship for a vast majority
of workers, and alternative plans like moving the mining operations to
Sandur (in Bellary district, Karnataka) or Ongole (Andhra Pradesh) do
not appear to be practical. While a section of the workforce can be
accommodated in Mangalore, a question mark hangs over the rest.
Knowledgeable sources pointed out that KIOCL, which has a Plan outlay
of Rs.1,200 crores, will need Rs.3,000 crores to shift its operations
to another area.

The employees of KIOCL are an agitated lot. Appeals have been sent to
the Prime Minister and some of his Cabinet colleagues. They have also
submitted a memorandum to State Chief Minister S.M. Krishna, who they
claimed had assured them that their interests would be protected. The
workers say that with nearly 75 per cent of them being above the age
of 45 years, it would be difficult to acquire new skills.

Said B.M. Narayanappa, organising secretary, Kudremukh Shrama Shakti
Sangatan, one of the three trade unions and currently the recognised
one: "We want the government to give us a 20-year lease. If our
appeals fail we will undertake hunger strikes along with our family
members." Only 95 employees have availed themselves of the voluntary
retirement package offered by the management in March and June 2000.

Environmentalists are not perturbed by the extension of mining
permission for three more months. Although they would like to see
mining to "stop tomorrow", they appear to be practical enough to
suggest a five-year time-frame for the closure of operations.

Although KIOCL management has publicly stated that it would like to
continue its operations for 20 more years, company officials privately
admit that they would be just as happy if the company is allowed to
function until the present ore body is mined, that is, for six or
seven years.

http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1818/18180640.htm

News, Views and Reviews: Sid Harth

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/barnes.html

Gallery of Distinguished Visitors

Kaleida Heath | http://www.kaleidahealth.org/
Louisiana State University, USA | http://www.lsu.edu/
Home.Com | http://www.home.com/
Wave.Com | http://www.wave.com/
Sun Microsystems, USA | http://www.oracle.com/index.html
Purdue University, Indiana | http://www.purdue.edu/
Planet Online, UK |
Bell Atlantic, USA | http://newsroom.verizon.com/newsroom/portals/newsroom.portal
Northern Arizona University, USA | http://home.nau.edu/
Cisco, the largest Information Techonogy Company on the Earth |
http://www.cisco.com/
Imaginet, South Africa |
Tellabs | http://www.tellabs.com/
Telia |
Hewlett-Packard, USA | http://www.hp.com/#Product
Blue Chip, IBM | http://www.ibm.com/us/en/
Mississippi State University, USA | http://www.msstate.edu/
Penn State University, USA | http://www.psu.edu/
Dnai.Com | http://www.rcn.com/choose-your-location?ip_market=
British Telecom | http://www.bt.net/
Speakeasy.Net | http://www.speakeasy.net/
America Online, USA | http://www.aol.com/
Virtual Promote | http://www.virtualpromote.com/
Global Online Electron Services | http://home.goes.com/
Netvigator.Com | http://www.nss.com.tw/NSS.php
Texas A&M University, USA | http://www.tamu.edu/
Sykes: The Source for Global E-commerce Solution |
University of Chicago, USA | http://www.uchicago.edu/index.shtml
Globe and Mail, Canada | http://www.theglobeandmail.com/
Aracnet.com | http://www.aracnet.com/
Road Runner, San Antonio | http://www.satx.rr.com/
UUNET Global Website | http://www.verizonbusiness.com/solutions/wholesale/
Cal Poly Pomona, California | http://www.csupomona.edu/
Cornell University, USA | http://www.cornell.edu/
This week's domain statistics | http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/stat.html
Planet Internet | http://www.kpnvandaag.nl/planet/
Emory University, Atlanta, GA, USA | http://www.emory.edu/home/index.html
University at Buffalo, NY, USA | http://www.buffalo.edu/
RTC Communications, USA | http://www.dmrtc.net/
One Eleven Net, Illinois, USA | http://www.one-eleven.net/
Binghamton University, NY, USA | http://www2.binghamton.edu/
Brooks Automation, MA, USA | http://www.brooks.com/
Yahoo, the largest search engine people | http://www.yahoo.com/
Grantham, Mayo Van Otterloo & Co. LLC | http://www.gmo.com/America/
Oracle Software Powers the Internet | http://www.oracle.com/index.html
Southern Illinois University, USA | http://www.siu.edu/
Nokia, the world at your fingertips | http://www.nokia.com/A4138120
Columbia University, New York, USA | http://www.columbia.edu/
Lokheed Martin Corporation, USA | http://www.lockheedmartin.com/index.html
Ameritech, Chicago |
Mercantile Communications, Nepal | http://www.mos.com.np/
CapRock Communications, USA | http://www.caprock.com/
Intelos, VA, USA | Lucent Technology, USA |
http://www.alcatel-lucent.com/wps/portal?COUNTRY_CODE=US&COOKIE_SET=false
Netvigator, Hong Kong |
University of Wisconsin, Madison, USA |
Wesleyan University, Connecticut, USA | http://www.wesleyan.edu/
PyxisCorp, San Diego, USA |
Eureka.Net Athens, Ohio, USA |
University of Wisconsin, Madison, USA | http://www.wisc.edu/
PyxisCorp, San Diego, USA | http://www.pyxiscorp.com/
Eureka.Net Athens, Ohio, USA | http://www.eurekanet.com/
Software Firm, Inc. USA |
Bristol-Meyers Squib Company | http://www.bms.com/error/Pages/default.aspx
Baycis, Technology Solution for Your Business |
Navipath, Andover, MA,USA |
Southwest Data Syatems | http://www.metroprovider.com/
TPG Internet, Australia | http://www.tpgi.com.au/
Videsh Sanchar Limited Nigam, VSNL, India | http://www.tataindicomtotalinternet.in/
Sun Microsyatems, Stragetic Storage Solutions People | http://www.oracle.com/index.html
Global Center, a Leading Computer Scalable Solutionsfor Digital 'e'-
conomy | http://globalcenters.columbia.edu/
Proxad Net, Paris, France | http://www.free.fr/adsl/index.html
Green People, directory of eco friendly businesses |
Motorola, Big Mama of Technology | http://www.motorola.com/us
Compaq, Second to None | http://www.compaq.com/country/index.html
Texas Instrument | http://www.ti.com/
McMaster University, Canada | http://www.mcmaster.ca/home.cfm
University of Toronto, Canada | http://www.toronto.edu/
Mentor Graphics | http://www.mentor.com/
Matson Intermodal Systems, USA | http://www.matson.com/
St George's Medical Hospital, University of London, UK | http://www.sgul.ac.uk/
Learning Tree International | http://www.learningtree.se/
Conex, Brazil | http://www.conex.com.br/conex2000/
Web Access Net |
Germany Net, Germany | http://www.arcor.de/
Mantraonline | http://www.mantraonline.net/
Bell South | http://my.att.net/
Pacent Net | http://www.pacent.net/
Pacbell Net | http://my.att.net/
Icubed dot com | http://www.icubed.com/
Amazon dot com | http://www.amazon.com/
Plattsburgh University | http://www.plattsburgh.edu/
Waters dot com | http://www.waters.com/
Unisys dot com | http://www.unisys.com/unisys/

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/visitors.html

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/sidharth.html

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/walwrite.html

http://www.oocities.com/tikakar/america.html

...and I am Sid Harth
and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
2010-04-15 04:16:12 UTC
Permalink
'Hate preacher' Rabbani inciting people to carry out blasts, court told

By Anand Holla
Mumbai Mirror
Wednesday, March 10, 2010

The lawyer for Sunni Muslims on Tuesday submitted additional
incriminating evidence to the Sessions Court against 'hate preacher'
Maulana Sheikh Mehraj Rabbani of the radical Ahle Hadees sect.

Maulana Mehraj Rabbani

Rabbani was booked by the Ghatkopar police in January for allegedly
hurting the sentiments of Barelvi Sunni Muslims by making abusive
remarks against saint Khwaja Garib Nawaaz, whose shrine at Ajmer is
India's most famous Sufi shrine.

On Tuesday, Sessions Judge R G Avchat rejected his anticipatory bail
plea.

Before the order, lawyer Rizwan Merchant presented a VCD containing
another inflammatory speech in which Rabbani allegedly asks his
followers to carry out bomb blasts to demolish dargahs and temples.

"These VCDs are manufactured in Bangalore, but are being distributed
by Rabbani's organisation all over India and hence his custodial
interrogation is essential," Merchant told the court.

Merchant also filed a plea stating, "Rabbani's grave provocation to
demolish and bulldoze dargahs and pull off tombs, if need be by
blasting them with bombs, is suggestive of his proposed subversive
activities in India."

The lawyer said, "If this is the extent of Rabbani's views, he should
also be probed for his role in the recent Ajmer Sharif blast."

Another lawyer, S K Halwasia, also submitted some material from the
Internet that apparently indicates Rabbani has links with alleged LeT
operative David Headley and 26/11 mastermind Hafiz Saeed.

The court took both the lawyers' contentions on record, and granted
Rabbani interim protection from arrest for two more days so that he
can appeal before the HC.

Rabbani's lawyer, Sudeep Pasbola, said he is unaware of the VCD or
other revelations, and that they have already moved the HC.

More at:

Jai Maharaj, Jyotishi
Om Shanti

o Not for commercial use. Solely to be fairly used for the educational
purposes of research and open discussion. The contents of this post may not
have been authored by, and do not necessarily represent the opinion of the
poster. The contents are protected by copyright law and the exemption for
fair use of copyrighted works.
o If you send private e-mail to me, it will likely not be read,
considered or answered if it does not contain your full legal name, current
e-mail and postal addresses, and live-voice telephone number.
o Posted for information and discussion. Views expressed by others are
not necessarily those of the poster who may or may not have read the article.

FAIR USE NOTICE: This article may contain copyrighted material the use of
which may or may not have been specifically authorized by the copyright
owner. This material is being made available in efforts to advance the
understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic,
democratic, scientific, social, and cultural, etc., issues. It is believed
that this constitutes a 'fair use' of any such copyrighted material as
provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title
17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without
profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included
information for research, comment, discussion and educational purposes by
subscribing to USENET newsgroups or visiting web sites. For more information
go to: http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml
If you wish to use copyrighted material from this article for purposes of
your own that go beyond 'fair use', you must obtain permission from the
copyright owner.

Since newsgroup posts are being removed
by forgery by one or more net terrorists,
this post may be reposted several times.
navanavonmilita
2010-04-15 06:16:04 UTC
Permalink
Sa for Sanskrit Pop: Sid Harth

Category:Sanskrit scholars
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Pages in category "Sanskrit scholars"

The following 69 pages are in this category, out of 69 total.
This list may not reflect recent changes (learn more).

A

Kumaran Asan http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kumaran_Asan
Sukumar Azhikode http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sukumar_Azhikode

B

Nalini Balbir http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nalini_Balbir
James R. Ballantyne http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_R._Ballantyne
W. Norman Brown http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/W._Norman_Brown

C

Colette Caillat http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colette_Caillat
Mani Madhava Chakyar http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mani_Madhava_Chakyar
Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Debiprasad_Chattopadhyaya
Kshetresa Chandra Chattopadhyaya http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kshetresa_Chandra_Chattopadhyaya

D

K. Damodaran http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K._Damodaran
Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bha%E1%B9%AD%E1%B9%ADoji_D%C4%ABk%E1%B9%A3ita

E

K. N. Ezhuthachan http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K._N._Ezhuthachan

G

T. Ganapati Sastri http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/T._Ganapati_Sastri

I

Ulloor S. Parameswara Iyer http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulloor_S._Parameswara_Iyer

J

Bhagchandra Jain http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bhagchandra_Jain
Jambuvijaya http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jambuvijaya
William Jones (philologist) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Jones_(philologist)

K

K. Kunchunniraja http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K._Kunchunniraja
Pandurang Vaman Kane http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pandurang_Vaman_Kane
Thirunalloor Karunakaran http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thirunalloor_Karunakaran
A. Berriedale Keith http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A._Berriedale_Keith
Damodar Dharmananda Kosambi http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Damodar_Dharmananda_Kosambi
Krishna Kanta Handique http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Krishna_Kanta_Handique

L

Lachhmi Dhar Kalla http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lachhmi_Dhar_Kalla
Bhau Daji Lad http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bhau_Daji_Lad
Charles Rockwell Lanman http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Rockwell_Lanman

M

Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Ram Avatar Sharma
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mahamahopadhyaya_Pandit_Ram_Avatar_Sharma
Kuttikrishna Marar http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuttikrishna_Marar
Bimal Krishna Matilal http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bimal_Krishna_Matilal
Manfred Mayrhofer http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manfred_Mayrhofer
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Etymological_dictionary
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Historical_linguistics
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comparative_linguistics
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genetic_relationship_(linguistics)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-language
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Language_family
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nirukta
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yaska
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nighantu
Medhātithi http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medh%C4%81tithi
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manusm%E1%B9%9Bti
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Jones_(philologist)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dharma%C5%9B%C4%81stra
Vallathol Narayana Menon http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vallathol_Narayana_Menon
Monier Monier-Williams http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monier_Monier-Williams
Max Müller http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Max_M%C3%BCller
C. Sivarama Murti http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/C._Sivarama_Murti

O

Otto von Böhtlingk http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Otto_von_B%C3%B6htlingk

P

Padmanabh Jaini http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Padmanabh_Jaini
Paul Dundas http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_Dundas
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Indo-Aryan_languages
K. C. Kesava Pillai http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K._C._Kesava_Pillai
Attoor Krishna Pisharody http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attoor_Krishna_Pisharody
K. P. Narayana Pisharody http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K._P._Narayana_Pisharody
Nathuram Premi http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nathuram_Premi

R

R. Shamasastry http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/R._Shamasastry
Kundalam Rangachariar http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kundalam_Rangachariar
http://www.hindu.com/fr/2005/03/25/stories/2005032500180300.htm
Jamini Bhushan Ray http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jamini_Bhushan_Ray
Louis Renou http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Renou

R cont.

Arthur W. Ryder http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arthur_W._Ryder

S

Sukhlal Sanghvi http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sukhlal_Sanghvi
Rahul Sankrityayan http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rahul_Sankrityayan
Punnasseri Nambi Neelakanta Sharma http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Punnasseri_Nambi_Neelakanta_Sharma
Ram Karan Sharma http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ram_Karan_Sharma
Vishnu Sarma http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vishnu_Sarma
Satya Vrat Shastri http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satya_Vrat_Shastri
Vagish Shastri http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vagish_Shastri
Vibhuti Narayan Singh http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vibhuti_Narayan_Singh
Sitaram Chaturvedi http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sitaram_Chaturvedi

T

Kerala Varma Valiya Koil Thampuran http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kerala_Varma_Valiya_Koil_Thampuran

U

K. S. Neelakantan Unni http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K._S._Neelakantan_Unni

V

V. Raghavan http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/V._Raghavan
A. R. Raja Raja Varma http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A._R._Raja_Raja_Varma
V. Venkatachalam http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/V._Venkatachalam
Veturi Prabhakara Sastri http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Veturi_Prabhakara_Sastri
Ishwar Chandra Vidyasagar http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ishwar_Chandra_Vidyasagar

W

Jacob Wackernagel http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacob_Wackernagel
N. V. Krishna Warrier http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/N._V._Krishna_Warrier
William Dwight Whitney http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Dwight_Whitney
Horace Hayman Wilson http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Horace_Hayman_Wilson
Michael Witzel http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Witzel

Z

Robert J. Zydenbos http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_J._Zydenbos

Missing in action:

Dr Madhav Deshpande http://www.press.umich.edu/titleDetailDesc.do?id=17588
http://www.ratemyprofessors.com/ShowRatings.jsp?tid=704168
http://www.press.umich.edu/titleDetailDesc.do?id=19360

Kashinath Vasudeo Abhyankar http://www.arslibri.com/collections/ingalls_sanskrit.htm
N V Suri http://www.arslibri.com/collections/ingalls_sanskrit.htm
Benoytosh Bhattacharyya. http://www.arslibri.com/collections/ingalls_sanskrit.htm
K.R. Ramaswami Sastri, siromani. http://www.arslibri.com/collections/ingalls_sanskrit.htm
K.A. Subramania Iyer and K. C. Pandey. R.C. Dwivedi.
http://www.arslibri.com/collections/ingalls_sanskrit.htm
Mukunda Rama Shastri, Madhusudan Kaul.http://www.arslibri.com/
collections/ingalls_sanskrit.htm
Panshikar Wasudev Lakshman Shastri http://www.arslibri.com/collections/ingalls_sanskrit.htm
AGASHE, KASHINATHASHASTRI http://www.arslibri.com/collections/ingalls_sanskrit.htm
T. Venkatacharya. http://www.arslibri.com/collections/ingalls_sanskrit.htm
AGRAVALA, HAMSARAJA "
AITHAL, K. PARAMESWARA "
H.R. Kapadia. "
Krishnaji Govind Oka. "
Pandit Bhavadatta S’âstrî... "
Kâs’înâth Pândurang Parab. "
N.S. Anantakrishna Sastri. "
S. Kuppuswami Sastri, T.V. Ramachandra Diksitar and T.R. Chintamani.
.
.
.
.
.
There are 1125 books on this page and as many Sanskrit writers,
Editors.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Sanskrit_scholars

http://navanavonmilita.wordpress.com/sa-for-sanskrit-pop-sid-harth/

...and I am Sid Harth
navanavonmilita
2010-04-15 14:04:41 UTC
Permalink
Of God, Godmen and Good men: Sid Harth

Francis of Assisi
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

This article's introduction section may not adequately summarize its
contents. To comply with Wikipedia's lead section guidelines, please
consider expanding the lead to provide an accessible overview of the
article's key points. (February 2010)

This article is about the friar and patron saint.

Saint Francis of Assisi
Painting by Jusepe de Ribera
Confessor
Born 1181/1182, Italy
Died October 4, 1226, Assisi, Italy
Venerated in Catholic Church, Anglican Church
Canonized July 16, 1228, Assisi by Pope Gregory IX
Major shrine Basilica of San Francesco d'Assisi
Feast October 4
Attributes Cross, Dove, Pax et Bonum, Poor Franciscan habit, Stigmata
Patronage animals, Catholic Action, environment, merchants,
Meycauayan, Italy, Brgy. San Francisco, San Pablo City, Philippines,
stowaways[1]
Saint Francis of Assisi (Giovanni Francesco di Bernardone; 1181/1182 –
October 3, 1226)[2] was a Catholic deacon and preacher. He also was
the founder of the Order of Friars Minor, more commonly known as the
Franciscans.

He is known as the patron saint of animals, the environment and one of
the two patrons of Italy (with Catherine of Siena), and it is
customary for Catholic churches to hold ceremonies blessing animals on
his feast day of 4 October.[3]

Childhood and early adulthood

Francis was one of seven children born to Pietro di Bernardone, a rich
cloth merchant, and his wife Pica, about whom little is known except
that she was originally from France[4]. Pietro was in France on
business when Francis was born, and Pica had him baptised as Giovanni
di Bernardone[3] in honor of Saint John the Baptist, in the hope he
would grow to be a great religious leader. When his father returned to
Assisi, he took to calling him Francesco, possibly in honor of his
commercial success and enthusiasm for all things French.[5]

As a youth, Francesco—or Francis in English—became a devotee of
troubadours and was fascinated with all things French.[2][5] Although
many hagiographers remark about his bright clothing, rich friends,
street brawls, and love of pleasure,[4] his displays of
disillusionment toward the world that surrounded him came fairly early
in his life, as is shown in the "story of the beggar." In this
account, he was selling cloth and velvet in the marketplace on behalf
of his father when a beggar came to him and asked for alms. At the
conclusion of his business deal, Francis abandoned his wares and ran
after the beggar. When he found him, Francis gave the man everything
he had in his pockets. His friends quickly chided and mocked him for
his act of charity. When he got home, his father scolded him in rage.
[6]

In 1201, he joined a military expedition against Perugia and was taken
as a prisoner at Collestrada, spending a year as a captive.[7] It is
possible that his spiritual conversion was a gradual process rooted in
this experience. Upon his return to Assisi in 1203, Francis returned
to his carefree life and in 1204, a serious illness led to a spiritual
crisis. In 1205 Francis left for Puglia to enlist in the army of the
Count of Brienne. A strange vision made him return to Assisi,
deepening his ecclesiastical awakening [2].

Francis of Assisi by Francisco de ZurbaránAccording to the
hagiographic legend, thereafter he began to avoid the sports and the
feasts of his former companions; in response, they asked him
laughingly whether he was thinking of marrying, to which he answered
"yes, a fairer bride than any of you have ever seen", meaning his
"lady poverty". He spent much time in lonely places, asking God for
enlightenment. By degrees he took to nursing lepers, the most
repulsive victims in the lazar houses near Assisi. After a pilgrimage
to Rome, where he begged at the church doors for the poor, he said he
had had a mystical vision of Jesus Christ in the Church of San Damiano
just outside of Assisi, in which the Icon of Christ Crucified said to
him, "Francis, Francis, go and repair My house which, as you can see,
is falling into ruins". He thought this to mean the ruined church in
which he was presently praying, and so sold some cloth from his
father's store to assist the priest there for this purpose.[2][8]

His father Pietro, highly indignant, attempted to change his mind,
first with threats and then with beatings. After legal proceedings
before the bishop, Francis renounced his father and his patrimony,
laying aside even the garments he had received from him. For the next
couple of months he lived as a beggar in the region of Assisi.
Returning to the countryside around the town for two years this time,
he restored several ruined churches, among them the Porziuncola--
little chapel of St Mary of the Angels--just outside the town, which
later became his favorite abode.[8]

Founding of the Order of Friars Minor

At the end of this period (on February 24, 1209, according to Jordan
of Giano), Francis heard a sermon that changed his life. The sermon
was about Matthew 10:9, in which Christ tells his followers they
should go forth and proclaim that the Kingdom of Heaven was upon them,
that they should take no money with them, nor even a walking stick or
shoes for the road.[2] Francis was inspired to devote himself to a
life of poverty.[2]

Clad in a rough garment, barefoot, and, after the Evangelical precept,
without staff or scrip, he began to preach repentance.[2] He was soon
joined by his first follower, a prominent fellow townsman, the jurist
Bernardo di Quintavalle, who contributed all that he had to the work.
Within a year Francis had eleven followers. Francis chose never to be
ordained a priest and the community lived as "lesser brothers,"
fratres minores in Latin.[2]

The brothers lived a simple life in the deserted lazar house of Rivo
Torto near Assisi; but they spent much of their time wandering through
the mountainous districts of Umbria, always cheerful and full of
songs, yet making a deep impression upon their hearers by their
earnest exhortations.[2]

In 1209, Francis led his first eleven followers to Rome to seek
permission from Pope Innocent III to found a new religious order.[9]
Upon entry to Rome, the brothers encountered Bishop Guido of Assisi,
who had in his company Giovanni di San Paolo, the Cardinal Bishop of
Sabina. The Cardinal, who was the confessor of Pope Innocent III, was
immediately sympathetic to Francis and agreed to represent Francis to
the pope. Reluctantly, Pope Innocent agreed to meet with Francis and
the brothers the next day. After several days, the pope agreed to
admit the group informally, adding that when God increased the group
in grace and number, they could return for an official admittance. The
group was tonsured.[10]

Later life

Pope Innocent III has a dream of St. Francis of Assisi supporting the
tilting church (attributed to Giotto)From then on, his new order grew
quickly with new vocations.[11] When hearing Francis preaching in the
church of San Rufino in Assisi in 1209, Clare of Assisi became deeply
touched by his message and she realized her calling.[11] Her brother
Rufino also joined the new order.

On Palm Sunday, March 28, 1211 Francis received Clare at the
Porziuncola and hereby established the Order of Poor Ladies, later
called Poor Clares.[11] In the same year, Francis left for Jerusalem,
but he was shipwrecked by a storm on the Dalmatian coast, forcing him
to return to Italy.

On May 8, 1213 he was given the use of the mountain of La Verna
(Alverna) as a gift from the count Orlando di Chiusi who described it
as “eminently suitable for whoever wishes to do penance in a place
remote from mankind.”[12][13] The mountain would become one of his
favorite retreats for prayer.[13] In the same year, Francis sailed for
Morocco, but this time an illness forced him to break off his journey
in Spain. Back in Assisi, several noblemen (among them Tommaso da
Celano, who would later write the biography of St. Francis) and some
well-educated men joined his order.

In 1215 Francis went again to Rome for the Fourth Lateran Council.
During this time, he probably met Dominic de Guzman[1] (later to be
Saint Dominic, the founder of the Friars Preachers, another Catholic
religious order).

In 1217 the growing congregation of friars was divided into provinces
and groups were sent to France, Germany, Hungary, Spain and to the
East.

St. Francis before the Sultan — the trial by fire (fresco attributed
to Giotto)In 1219 Francis left, together with a few companions, on a
pilgrimage to Egypt. Crossing the lines between the sultan and the
Crusaders in Damietta, he was received by the sultan Melek-el-Kamel.[1]
[14] Francis challenged the Muslim scholars to a test of true religion
by fire; but they retreated.[1] When Francis proposed to enter the
fire first, under the condition that if he left the fire unharmed, the
sultan would have to recognize Christ as the true God, the sultan was
so impressed that he allowed Francis to preach to his subjects.[1][15]
Though Francis did not succeed in converting the sultan, the last
words of the sultan to Francis of Assisi were, according to Jacques de
Vitry, bishop of Acre, in his book "Historia occidentalis, De Ordine
et praedicatione Fratrum Minorum (1221)" : “Pray for me that God may
deign to reveal to me that law and faith which is most pleasing to
him.”.[16]

Francis's visit to Egypt and attempted rapprochement with the Muslim
world had far-reaching consequences, long past his own death, since
after the fall of the Crusader Kingdom it would be the Franciscans, of
all Catholics, who would be allowed to stay on in the Holy Land and be
recognised as "Custodians of the Holy Land" on behalf of Christianity.

Saint Francis of Assisi with the Sultan al-Kamil (15th century)At
Acre, the capital of what remained of the Kingdom of Jerusalem,
Francis rejoined the Order's brothers Elia and Pietro Cattini, and
then most probably visited the holy places in Palestine in 1220.

Although nativity drawings and paintings existed earlier, St Francis
of Assisi celebrated Christmas by setting up the first known three-
dimensional presepio or crèche (Nativity scene) in the town of Greccio
near Assisi, around 1220.[17] He used real animals to create a living
scene so that the worshipers could contemplate the birth of the child
Jesus in a direct way, making use of the senses, especially sight.[17]
Thomas of Celano, a biographer of Francis and Saint Bonaventure both,
tell how he only used a straw-filled manger (feeding trough) set
between a real ox and donkey.[17] According to Thomas, it was
beautiful in its simplicity with the manger acting as the altar for
the Christmas Mass.

When receiving a report of the martyrdom of five brothers in Morocco,
Francis returned to Italy via Venice.[18] Cardinal Ugolino di Conti
was then nominated by the Pope as the protector of the Order. On
September 29, 1220, Francis handed over the governance of the Order to
brother Pietro Catani at the Porziuncola. However, Brother Pietro died
only five months later, on March 10, 1221, and was buried in the
Porziuncola. When numerous miracles were attributed to the late Pietro
Catani, people started to flock to the Porziuncola, disturbing the
daily life of the Franciscans. Francis then prayed, asking Pietro to
stop the miracles and obey in death as he had obeyed during his life.
The report of miracles ceased. Brother Pietro was succeeded by Brother
Elias as Vicar of Francis.

During 1221 and 1222 Francis crossed Italy, first as far south as
Catania in Sicily and afterwards as far north as Bologna.

On November 29, 1223 the final Rule of the Order (in twelve chapters)
was approved by Pope Honorius III.

St. Francis receives the Stigmata (fresco attributed to Giotto)While
he was praying on the mountain of Verna, during a forty-day fast in
preparation for Michaelmas (September 29), Francis is said to have had
a vision on or about September 14, 1224, the Feast of the Exaltation
of the Cross, as a result of which he received the stigmata.[19]
Brother Leo, who had been with Francis at the time, left a clear and
simple account of the event, the first definite account of the
phenomenon of stigmata.[2][19] "Suddenly he saw a vision of a seraph,
a six-winged angel on a cross. This angel gave him the gift of the
five wounds of Christ."[19]

Suffering from these stigmata and from an eye disease, Francis
received care in several cities (Siena, Cortona, Nocera) to no avail.
In the end, he was brought back to a hut next to the Porziuncola.
Here, in the place where it all began, feeling the end approaching, he
spent the last days of his life dictating his spiritual testament. He
died on the evening of October 3, 1226, singing Psalm 141.

On July 16, 1228, he was pronounced a saint by Pope Gregory IX (the
former cardinal Ugolino di Conti, friend of St Francis and Cardinal
Protector of the Order). The next day, the Pope laid the foundation
stone for the Basilica of Saint Francis in Assisi.

He was buried on May 25, 1230, under the Lower Basilica. His burial
place remained inaccessible until it was reopened in 1818. Pasquale
Belli then constructed for his remains a crypt in neo-classical style
in the Lower Basilica. It was refashioned between 1927 and 1930 into
its present form by Ugo Tarchi, stripping the wall of its marble
decorations. In 1978 the remains of St. Francis were identified by a
commission of scholars appointed by Pope Paul VI, and put in a glass
urn in the ancient stone tomb.

Saint Francis is considered the first Italian poet by literary
critics. He believed commoners should be able to pray to God in their
own language, and he wrote often in the dialect of Umbria instead of
Latin. His writings are considered to have great literary value, as
well as religious.[20]

Feast day

Saint Francis's feast day is observed on October 4. In addition to
this feast, a secondary feast is still observed amongst Traditional
Roman Catholics and Franciscans worldwide in honor of the stigmata
received by St Francis celebrated on September 17 called "The
Impression of the Stigmata of St Francis, Confessor" (see the General
Roman Calendar as in 1954, the General Roman Calendar of Pope Pius
XII, and the General Roman Calendar of 1962). On June 18, 1939, Pope
Pius XII named him a joint Patron Saint of Italy along with Saint
Catherine of Siena with the apostolic letter "Licet Commissa", AAS
XXXI (1939), 256-257. Pius XII also remembered the two saints in the
laudative discourse he pronounced on May 5, 1949 in the Santa Maria
sopra Minerva Church.

Nature and the environment

A garden statue of Francis of Assisi with birdsMany of the stories
that surround the life of St. Francis deal with his love for animals.
[21] Perhaps the most famous incident that illustrates the Saint's
humility towards nature is recounted in the "Fioretti" ("Little
Flowers"), a collection of legends and folklore that sprang up after
the Saint's death. It is said that, one day, while Francis was
traveling with some companions, they happened upon a place in the road
where birds filled the trees on either side. Francis told his
companions to "wait for me while I go to preach to my sisters the
birds".[21] The birds surrounded him, drawn by the power of his voice,
and not one of them flew away. Francis spoke to them:

My sister birds, you owe much to God, and you must always and in
everyplace give praise to Him; for He has given you freedom to wing
through the sky and He has clothed you... you neither sow nor reap,
and God feeds you and gives you rivers and fountains for your thirst,
and mountains and valleys for shelter, and tall trees for your nests.
And although you neither know how to spin or weave, God dresses you
and your children, for the Creator loves you greatly and He blesses
you abundantly. Therefore... always seek to praise God.

Main article: Wolf of Gubbio http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wolf_of_Gubbio

Another legend from the Fioretti tells that in the city of Gubbio,
where Francis lived for some time, was a wolf "terrifying and
ferocious, who devoured men as well as animals". Francis had
compassion upon the townsfolk, and went up into the hills to find the
wolf. Soon, fear of the animal had caused all his companions to flee,
though the saint pressed on. When he found the wolf, he made the sign
of the cross and commanded the wolf to come to him and hurt no one.
Miraculously the wolf closed his jaws and lay down at the feet of St.
Francis. "Brother Wolf, you do much harm in these parts and you have
done great evil...", said Francis. "All these people accuse you and
curse you... But brother wolf, I would like to make peace between you
and the people". Then Francis led the wolf into the town, and
surrounded by startled citizens made a pact between them and the wolf.
Because the wolf had “done evil out of hunger”, the townsfolk were to
feed the wolf regularly, and in return, the wolf would no longer prey
upon them or their flocks. In this manner Gubbio was freed from the
menace of the predator. Francis, ever the lover of animals, even made
a pact on behalf of the town dogs, that they would not bother the wolf
again. It is also said that Francis, to show the townspeople that they
would not be harmed, blessed the wolf.

These legends exemplify the Franciscan mode of charity and poverty as
well as the saint's love of the natural world.[22] Part of his
appreciation of the environment is expressed in his Canticle of the
Sun, a poem written in Umbrian Italian in perhaps 1224 which expresses
a love and appreciation of Brother Sun, Sister Moon, Mother Earth,
Brother Fire, etc. and all of God's creations personified in their
fundamental forms. In "Canticle of the Creatures," he wrote: "All
praise to you, Oh Lord, for all these brother and sister
creatures."[3]

Francis's attitude towards the natural world, while poetically
expressed, was conventionally Christian.[4] He believed that the world
was created good and beautiful by God but suffers a need for
redemption because of the primordial sin of man. He preached to man
and beast the universal ability and duty of all creatures to praise
God (a common theme in the Psalms) and the duty of men to protect and
enjoy nature as both the stewards of God's creation and as creatures
ourselves.[21]

Legend has it that St. Francis on his deathbed thanked his donkey for
carrying and helping him throughout his life, and his donkey wept.

Media

St. Francis by Johann Baptist Moroder-Lusenberg[edit] Films
The Flowers of St. Francis, a 1950 film directed by Roberto Rossellini
and co-written by Federico Fellini
Francis of Assisi, a 1961 film directed by Michael Curtiz, based on
the novel The Joyful Beggar by Louis de Wohl
Brother Sun, Sister Moon, a 1972 film by Franco Zeffirelli
Francesco, a 1989 film by Liliana Cavani, contemplatively paced,
follows Francis of Assisi's evolution from rich man's son to religious
humanitarian and eventually to full-fledged self-tortured saint. This
movie was inspired by Hermann Hesse's novel Peter Camenzind[citation
needed] and Scripta Leonis, Rufini et Angeli, Sociorum S. Francisci:
The Writings of Leo, Rufino and Angelo, Companions of St. Francis from
which much of the dialogue is taken directly. St. Francis is played by
Mickey Rourke, and the woman who later became Saint Clare, is played
by Helena Bonham Carter
St Francis, a 2002 film directed by Michele Soavi, starring Raoul Bova
and Amélie Daure.
Clare and Francis, a 2007 film directed by Fabrizio Costa, starring
Mary Petruolo and Ettore Bassi.
[edit] Classical music
Franz Liszt:
Cantico del sol di Francesco d'Assisi, S.4 (sacred choral work, 1862,
1880–81; versions of the Prelude for piano, S. 498c, 499, 499a;
version of the Prelude for organ, S. 665, 760; version of the Hosannah
for organ and bass trombone, S.677)
St. François d'Assise: La Prédication aux oiseaux, No. 1 of Deux
Légendes, S.175 (piano, 1862–63)
Mario Castelnuovo-Tedesco:
Fioretti (voice and orchestra, 1920)
Gian Francesco Malipiero:
San Francesco d'Assisi (soloists, chorus and orchestra, 1920–1921)
Amy Beach:
Canticle of the Sun (soloists, chorus and orchestra, 1928)
Leo Sowerby:
Canticle of the Sun (cantata for mixed voices with accompaniment for
piano or orchestra, 1944)
Seth Bingham
The Canticle of the Sun (cantata for chorus of mixed voices with soli
ad lib. and accompaniment for organ or orchestra, 1949)
Olivier Messiaen:
opera Saint François d'Assise (1975–83)
William Walton:
Cantico del sol (chorus, 1973–74)

Books

Sant Francesco (Saint Francis, 1895), a book of forty-three Saint
Francis poems by Catalan poet-priest Jacint Verdaguer, three of which
are included in English translation in Selected Poems of Jacint
Verdaguer: A Bilingual Edition, edited and translated by Ronald Puppo,
with an introduction by Ramon Pinyol i Torrents (University of
Chicago, 2007). The three poems are "The Turtledoves", "Preaching to
Birds" and "The Pilgrim".
Saint Francis of Assisi (1923), a book by G. K. Chesterton
"Blessed Are The Meek(1944 ). a book by [Zofia Kossak]
Saint Francis (1962), a book by Nikos Kazantzakis
Scripta Leonis, Rufini Et Angeli Sociorum S. Francisci: The Writings
of Leo, Rufino and Angelo Companions of St. Francis (1970), edited by
Rosalind B. Brooke, in Latin and English, containing testimony
recorded by intimate, long-time companions of St. Francis
Saint Francis and His Four Ladies (1970), a book by Joan Mowat
Erikson
The Life of Saint Francis of Assisi (1996), a book by Patricia
Stewart
Reluctant Saint: The Life of Francis of Assisi (2002), a book by
Donald Spoto
Flowers for St Francis (2005), a book by Raj Arumugam
Chasing Francis, 2006, a book by Ian Cron

Other

In Rubén Darío's poetry "Los Motivos Del Lobo" (The Reasons Of The
Wolf) St. Francis tames a terrible wolf only to discover that the
human heart harbors darker desires than those of the beast.
In Fyodor Dostoyevsky's The Brothers Karamazov, Ivan Karamazov invokes
the name of 'Pater Seraphicus,' an epithet applied to St. Francis, to
describe Alyshosha's spiritual guide Zosima. The reference is also
found in Goethe's "Faust," Part 2, Act 5, lines 11918–25.
Frank McCourt's autobiography Angela’s Ashes contains some references
to St. Francis.
St. Francis preaches to the birds (2005), chamber concerto for violin
by composer Lewis Nielson
Brother, Sister (2006), third full-length album by indie rock band
MewithoutYou, featuring the song "The Sun and Moon"
The song "Fifty Gallon Drum" from the album Talkin Honky Blues by Buck
65 contains the lyric "I've got a Francis of Assisi keychain, and a
wallet made of Corinthian leather."
St. Francis' Folly is a fictional building in both the original Tomb
Raider video game, and the remake, Tomb Raider: Anniversary, which
somewhat resembles the Pantheon, Rome. Although St. Francis is an
Italian saint, the fictional folly in the video game honors Greek
gods, and consists of a mixture of ancient Greek and Roman
architecture.
The song Boy From the Country, by Michael Martin Murphey from the
album Geronimo's Cadillac.
Sarah Slean's 2002 album, Night Bugs, contains a song entitled St.
Francis.
David Mazzucchelli's graphic novel "Asterios Polyp" makes several
references to Francis of Assisi, including the ironic question "Would
St. Francis swat a mosquito?"
In The Simpsons episode, Sweet and Sour Marge, He was referred to as
"The World's Most Overrated Saint".

Main writings

Canticum Fratris Solis or Laudes Creaturarum, Canticle of the Sun.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canticle_of_the_Sun
Prayer before the Crucifix, 1205 (extant in the original Umbrian
dialect as well as in a contemporary Latin translation).
Regula non bullata, the Earlier Rule, 1221.
Regula bullata, the Later Rule, 1223.
Testament, 1226.
Admonitions.
For a complete list, see [1]. http://198.62.75.1/www1/ofm/fra/FRAwr02.html

See also

Prayer of Saint Francis http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prayer_of_Saint_Francis
Fraticelli http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fraticelli
Saint Benedict, who founded the Benedictine Monastery.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benedict_of_Nursia
Saint Juniper, one of Francis' original followers.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juniper_(saint)
Saint Margaret of Cortona http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Margaret_of_Cortona
Saint-François d'Assise, an opera by Olivier Messiaen
Society of Saint Francis http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint-Fran%C3%A7ois_d%27Assise
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olivier_Messiaen
The Flowers of St. Francis (1950), a film by Roberto Rossellini
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Flowers_of_St._Francis
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roberto_Rossellini
Saint-François (places called for Francis of Assisi in French-speaking
countries) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint-Fran%C3%A7ois

References

^ a b c d e Chesterton(1924), p.126
^ a b c d e f g h i j Paschal Robinson (1913). "St. Francis of
Assisi". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Catholic_Encyclopedia_(1913)/St._Francis_of_Assisi.
^ a b c "Blessing All Creatures, Great and Small". Duke Magazine.
2006-11. http://www.dukemagazine.duke.edu/dukemag/issues/111206/depobs.html.
Retrieved 2007-07-30.
^ a b c Englebert, Omer (1951). The Lives of the Saints. New York:
Barnes & Noble. pp. 529. ISBN 978-1566195164.
^ a b Chesterton, Gilbert Keith (1924), St. Francis of Assisi (14
ed.), Garden City, New York: Image Books, pp. 158
^ Chesterton (1924), pp. 40–41
^ Bonaventure; Cardinal Manning (1867), The Life of St. Francis of
Assisi (from the Legenda Sancti Francisci) (1988 ed.), Rockford,
Illinois: TAN Books & Publishers, pp. 190, ISBN 978-0895553430
^ a b Chesterton(1924), pp. 54–56
^ Chesterton(1924), pp. 107–108
^ Galli(2002), pp. 74–80
^ a b c Chesterton(1924), pp. 110–111
^ Fioretti quoted in: St. Francis, The Little Flowers, Legends, and
Lauds, trans. N. Wydenbruck, ed. Otto Karrer (London: Sheed and Ward,
1979) 244.
^ a b Chesterton(1924), p.130
^ "Francis of Assisi in the Holy land". http://www.christusrex.org/www1/ofm/sbf/escurs/wwc/f.html.
^ "Life of St. Francis of Assisi by Paul Sabatier".
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/18787/18787-8.txt.
^ "St. Francis lecture". http://www.london.anglican.org/SermonShow_5071.
^ a b c Bonaventure (1867), p. 178
^ Bonaventure (1867), p. 162
^ a b c Chesterton(1924), p.131
^ Chesterton, G.K. (1987). St. Francis. Image. pp. 160 p.. ISBN
0385029004. http://www.catholic-forum.com/saints/stf01010.htm.
^ a b c Bonaventure (1867), pp. 78–85
^ Bonaventure (1867), pp. 67–68

Further reading

Basilica of St. Francis, AssisiFriar Elias, Epistola Encyclica de
Transitu Sancti Francisci, 1226.
Pope Gregory IX, Bulla "Mira circa nos" for the canonization of St.
Francis, 19 July 1228.
Friar Tommaso da Celano: Vita Prima Sancti Francisci, 1228; Vita
Secunda Sancti Francisci, 1246–1247; Tractatus de Miraculis Sancti
Francisci, 1252–1253.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_of_Celano

Friar Julian of Speyer, Vita Sancti Francisci, 1232–1239.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Julian_of_Speyer

St. Bonaventure of Bagnoregio, Legenda Maior Sancti Francisci, 1260–
1263.
Ugolino da Montegiorgio, Actus Beati Francisci et sociorum eius, 1327–
1342.
Fioretti di San Francesco, the "Little Flowers of St. Francis", end of
the 14th century: an anonymous Italian version of the Actus; the most
popular of the sources, but very late and therefore not the best
authority by any means.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Little_Flowers_of_St._Francis

The Little Flowers of Saint Francis (Translated by Raphael Brown),
Doubleday, 1998. ISBN 978-0-385-07544-2

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doubleday_(publisher)

External links

Find more about Francis of Assisi on Wikipedia's sister projects:

http://www.sacred-texts.com/chr/wosf/index.htm
http://franciscan-archive.org/
http://www.catholicrevelations.com/category/saints/the-life-of-st-francis-of-assisi-patron-saint-of-the-catholic-church-who-received-the-stigmata-of-jesus-christ.html

Textbooks from Wikibooks http://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Special:Search/Francis_of_Assisi
Quotations from Wikiquote http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Francis_of_Assisi
Source texts from Wikisource http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:Search/Francis_of_Assisi
Images and media from Commons http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Francis_of_Assisi
News stories from Wikinews http://en.wikinews.org/wiki/Special:Search/Francis_of_Assisi

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_of_Assisi

http://navanavonmilita.wordpress.com/2010/04/15/of-god-godmen-and-good-men-sid-harth-6/

...and I am Sid Harth

Seon Ferguson
2010-03-14 23:19:31 UTC
Permalink
Post by fanabba
Post by and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
Rabbani inciting people to carry out blasts, court told
The only hate preacher here is you.
Muslims must be weaned from Islam for humanity to live in peace.
What about people like ***@mantra.com who call homosexuality a mental
illness and call for gay people to be put in jail? They are not Muslim.
Dr. Sir John Howard, AC, WSCMoF
2010-03-16 01:22:25 UTC
Permalink
Post by fanabba
Post by and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
preacher' Rabbani inciting people to carry out blasts, court told
The only hate preacher here is you.
Muslims must be weaned from Islam for humanity to live in peace.
mental illness and call for gay people to be put in jail? They are
not Muslim.
He(Jay Stevens Maharaj) does more than that: he calls for Christians
and Muslims in India to be exterminated("cleansed from Bharat
mata[Mother India]" is how he puts it), blithely ignoring the fact
that he lives in Hawaii, too protective of his own hide and comfort to
move to India. It also explains why he goes to extraordinary lengths
to conceal his identity and whereabouts, even as he painstakingly
posts every available detail on posters who oppose his genocidal agenda.
Wow this guy sounds like a hateful bigot to me. Just because I don't
agree with Christianity doesn't mean i want all Christians in Australia
to be killed. Some people need to learn tolerance.
Are you fomenting hatred against the intolerant?
--

- KRudd at his finest.

"The Labour Party is corrupt beyond redemption!"
- Labour hasbeen Mark Latham in a moment of honest clarity.

"This is the recession we had to have!"
- Paul Keating explaining why he gave Australia another Labour recession.

"Silly old bugger!"
- Well known ACTU pisspot and sometime Labour prime minister Bob Hawke
responding to a pensioner who dared ask for more.

"By 1990, no child will live in poverty"
- Bob Hawke again, desperate to win another election.

"A billion trees ..."
- Borke, pissed as a newt again.

"Well may we say 'God save the Queen' because nothing will save the governor
general!"
- Egotistical shithead and pompous fuckwit E.G. Whitlam whining about his
appointee for Governor General John Kerr.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU DUMB CUNT!"
- FlangesBum on learning the truth about Labour's economic capabilities.

"I don't care what you fuckers think!"
- KRudd the KRude Rat at his finest again.

"We'll just change it all when we get in."
- Garrett the carrott
Seon Ferguson
2010-03-16 10:41:31 UTC
Permalink
" Dr. Sir John Howard, AC, WSCMoF "
<""malcum.fabian.the.racist.terrorist\"@kangarooistan.com.au is a stupid
arselifting troll
Post by Dr. Sir John Howard, AC, WSCMoF
Post by fanabba
Post by and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
preacher' Rabbani inciting people to carry out blasts, court told
The only hate preacher here is you.
Muslims must be weaned from Islam for humanity to live in peace.
mental illness and call for gay people to be put in jail? They are
not Muslim.
He(Jay Stevens Maharaj) does more than that: he calls for Christians
and Muslims in India to be exterminated("cleansed from Bharat
mata[Mother India]" is how he puts it), blithely ignoring the fact
that he lives in Hawaii, too protective of his own hide and comfort to
move to India. It also explains why he goes to extraordinary lengths
to conceal his identity and whereabouts, even as he painstakingly
posts every available detail on posters who oppose his genocidal agenda.
Wow this guy sounds like a hateful bigot to me. Just because I don't
agree with Christianity doesn't mean i want all Christians in Australia
to be killed. Some people need to learn tolerance.
Are you fomenting hatred against the intolerant?
Yep send them all to the death camp of intolerance. Nah seriously I tolerate
the intolerant.
Sid Harth
2010-03-14 23:23:16 UTC
Permalink
5 Reasons Why Russia Isn’t China
15 March 2010
By Yevgeny Bazhanov

Ever since Mikhail Gorbachev became general secretary 25 years ago
last week, the world has compared China’s successful economic reforms,
which were first set into motion in late 1978 under the leadership of
Deng Xiaoping, with the Soviet Union’s and then Russia’s largely
unsuccessful attempts to overhaul its economy. The conventional
version is that Moscow somehow took the wrong path toward reform and
things would have been a lot better had Russia copied the Chinese
model. But this is an oversimplified analysis. The two countries are
far too different for Russia to have copied China’s reform program in
a cookie-cutter fashion.

First, consider the domestic situations in each country. China was
embroiled in chaos after the Great Cultural Revolution, which lasted
from 1966 to 1976. By 1978, the overwhelming majority of Chinese
officials and citizens understood the need to institute fundamental
reforms. The situation was quite different in the Soviet Union in
1985. Most Soviets viewed the country in 1985 as a superpower with a
relatively functioning economy, social stability and order —
particularly when compared with the stagnation years under Leonid
Brezhnev and in comparison with the widespread poverty and hunger in
China before Deng started economic reforms.

Second, the state apparatus in both countries differed considerably.
The authority, power and unity of the Chinese leadership had been
severely set back by the Cultural Revolution that the more
conservative members could not put up any organized resistance to
those who called for fundamental reforms. It was clear to all that
something drastic had to be done to revive the country. By contrast,
Gorbachev’s reforms was heavily resisted by the Politburo’s
conservative members and among the military top brass.

Third, two very different individuals headed the reform movements in
both countries. China’s reforms were led by the highly experienced,
former revolutionary figure Deng. He enjoyed enormous authority and
had the liberty to take bold steps toward reform. In the Soviet Union,
the burden of reform fell on the shoulders of a less experienced,
provincial party functionary who was only capable of experimenting
within a very limited political and economic framework that was
defined by the old guard.

In the end, Deng was able to institute deep and far-reaching reforms,
while Gorbachev had to settle for only insignificant economic reforms
that were frequently pointless or even detrimental. It is notable that
in one of the few cases in which Gorbachev was able to institute a
radical economic reform — the introduction of private business
cooperatives in 1988, the first time since Lenin that Soviets were
given the right to own private businesses — he was forced to retract
it a year later.

The fourth factor was the social and economic conditions that
prevailed in both countries. China remained an agrarian country.
Eighty percent of the people were peasants who hungered for the right
to work their own land, and Deng gave them this right. As a result,
the situation in the villages quickly improved, and even inveterate
skeptics were forced to admit that the reforms were successful. From
agriculture, Deng set out to reform to the industrial and other
sectors of the economy as well.

Gorbachev was faced with a completely different situation. Unlike in
China, the military-industrial complex was the backbone of the Soviet
economy. To stimulate and diversify the economy, it was necessary to
make drastic cuts and reforms to the military-industrial manufacturing
sector, which permeated virtually all sectors — from producing
intercontinental missiles to manufacturing women’s shoes. But this was
fiercely opposed by the top military brass for obvious reasons, and
they had an ideological and military basis for resisting such reforms
— that the United States and NATO were a direct threat to the
country’s national security.

Further, Gorbachev’s attempted agricultural reforms were stifled by 50
years of backwardness in the country’s collective farms, fierce
opposition from Communist Party apparatchiks to any type of change and
— very much in contrast to what happened in China — the lack of desire
among Soviet farmers to work harder even under more liberal economic
conditions to improve their well-being. On the whole, it was far more
difficult to reorganize the more military-based, industrialized Soviet
economy than it was China’s more agricultural-based, primitive
economy.

Fifth, the foreign policies of the two countries differed
significantly. China had close military and political ties with the
West based on a common opposition to what was perceived as the
Kremlin’s expansionist foreign policy. As a result, the United States
and its allies enthusiastically participated in Chinese reforms both
on a governmental and private-sector basis. Chinese nationals living
overseas also played a key role in the process.

The Soviet Union could not even dream of receiving such assistance
from abroad. Gorbachev’s first priority was curbing the arms race that
had been bleeding the country dry. And that goal could only have been
achieved had the conservative elements within the Politburo been
willing to downsize and restructure the massive military-industrial
complex.

After his first two years in office, Gorbachev realized that his
economic reform plans had reached a dead end. In 1987, in an attempt
to jump-start the process and overcome the conservative resistance,
Gorbachev focused on political reforms, hoping to rally the people
behind his reforms. But this backfired on him. Democratization and
pluralism eroded the very foundation of the Soviet regime and weakened
the glue that had been holding the Soviet republics and Russian
society together. As a result, the Soviet Union was crippled by an
intense struggle between liberals and conservatives within the
Politburo, between Moscow and the provinces and among nationalities in
the republics. This type of “shock democratization” has almost always
led to chaos in totalitarian regimes.

Thus, the Soviet Union was caught in a vicious circle of political and
economic instability. Gorbachev’s political reforms led to a
debilitating political conflict between liberals and conservatives
within the Kremlin, which made it impossible to institute economic
reforms. Both of these factors this took the Soviet Union down a
slippery slope toward a severe political and economic crisis. Unlike
China in 1978, the Kremlin in the mid- and late 1980s could not
develop a unified strategy for economic reform — much less to put such
a strategy into practice. Ensnared in a deep political deadlock amid
deteriorating economic conditions, the Communist regime collapsed in
1991.

Russia has been struggling to implement its economic reforms ever
since, while China is celebrating nearly 32 years of economic success.

Yevgeny Bazhanov is vice chancellor of research and international
relations at the Foreign Ministry’s Diplomatic Academy in Moscow.

Also in Opinion

A Country Without Icons
http://www.themoscowtimes.com/opinion/article/a-country-without-icons/401598.html
Reviving the UN Charter
http://www.themoscowtimes.com/opinion/article/reviving-the-un-charter/401599.html
Long Road to Zero Tolerance Of Corruption
http://www.themoscowtimes.com/opinion/article/long-road-to-zero-tolerance-of-corruption/401440.html
All for Nought
http://www.themoscowtimes.com/opinion/article/all-for-nought/401441.html
Un-Soviet Sports
http://www.themoscowtimes.com/opinion/article/un-soviet-sports/401360.html

http://www.themoscowtimes.com/opinion/article/5-reasons-why-russia-isnt-china/401597.html

China bidding on yet more American Infrastructure - this time High
Speed Rail
Submitted by Robert Oak on Sun, 03/14/2010 - 12:47

Ya know how new, emerging technologies were supposed to rebuild the
U.S. Economy? Instead we find the DOE has awarded billions to foreign
companies and created jobs in foreign countries under the hype of
green jobs? Remember those, the hyped out and touted jobs of the
future, even promoted as something to boost U.S. domestic minorities
job opportunities?

Well, we're at it again. This time it's High Speed Rail. Even worse,
the Obama administration is claiming to cooperate with China. There
are currently $8 billion dollars in grants up for bid.

China plans to bid for contracts to build U.S. high-speed train lines
and is stepping up exports of rail technology to Europe and Latin
America, a government official said Saturday.

China has built 4,000 miles (6,500 kilometers) of high-speed rail for
its own train system and President Barack Obama issued a pledge in
November with his Chinese counterpart, Hu Jintao, to cooperate in
developing the technology.

"We are organizing relevant companies to participate in bidding for
U.S. high-speed railways," Wang Zhiguo, a deputy railways minister,
told a news conference.

Wang gave no details of where China's railway builders might seek
contracts, but systems are planned in California, Florida and
Illinois. He said state-owned Chinese companies already are building
high-speed lines in Turkey and Venezuela.
Beijing plans to construct a 16,000-mile (25,000-kilometer) high-speed
rail network by 2020 in a 2 trillion yuan ($300 billion) project it
hopes will spur economic and technology development. A new line
linking the central city of Wuhan with Guangzhou near Hong Kong on
China's southern coast is billed as the world's fastest at 237 miles
(380 kilometers) per hour.

China produces high-speed trains using French, German and Japanese
technology. Its manufacturers have developed a homegrown version but
have yet to produce a commercial model.

Chinese rail authorities have signed cooperation memos with California
and Russia and state companies plan to bid on a line in Brazil linking
Rio de Janeiro with Sao Paulo, Wang said. He said Saudi Arabia and
Poland also have expressed interest.Aren't you glad those funds are
being given to U.S. companies to start our own advanced technology and
manufacturing in high speed rail? (sic)

Think this post is whining Populism? To back up the whine, a report
shows the U.S. is running a green trade deficit, and this report is
now 9 months old:

Green investment is a major pillar of the president's economic
recovery plan. Yet, America's dependence on foreign countries to
produce green technologies may undermine this recovery strategy.
Using a list of green goods derived from the Organization of Economic
Cooperation and Development (OECD) and the Asia-Pacific Economic
Cooperation (APEC), we have determined that the United States ran an
overall green trade deficit of -$8.9 billion in 2008, including a
deficit of -$6.4 billion in the critical category of renewable energy,
one of the main targets of the Obama administration's green agenda.
The U.S. economy also suffered a significant deficit in the pollution
management category. On the positive side, the United States ran
modest surpluses in two categories--energy efficiency and a grouping
of other environmental goods related to water purification and
sustainable agriculture.

If current trends continue, the green trade deficit can be expected to
widen further as the administration's agenda increases domestic demand
but without sufficient measures to increase domestic production. If
the deficit continues to grow, the United States will forego the
creation of millions of high-wage, high-skill green manufacturing jobs
and lose its potential to be a global producer as well as a consumer
of green technologies.

http://www.economicpopulist.org/content/china-bidding-yet-more-american-infrastructure-time-high-speed-rail

Sunday, March 14, 2010
*****Inflation Accelerating In China*****
by Eric deCarbonnel

China Daily reports that CPI rise stokes inflation fears in China.
(emphasis mine) [my comment]
CPI rise stokes inflation fears
By Wang Xiaotian and Xin Zhiming (China Daily)
Updated: 2010-03-12 06:49

As real interest rate turns negative, analysts divided on whether
tightening policies needed

BEIJING: A key gauge of inflation rose by a stronger-than-expected 2.7
percent year-on-year in February from 1.5 percent in January - the
fastest clip in 15 months - adding pressure on the government to
tighten policies.

Given the 2.25 percent one-year interest rate on deposits, the
consumer price index (CPI) growth means the real interest rate has
returned to negative for the first time since 2008, raising the
possibility of an interest rate hike.

The CPI rise was mainly caused by food price increases during Spring
Festival. Prices rose by 6.2 percent, compared to 1 percent for non-
food prices, the National Bureau of Statistics (NBS) said on Thursday.

Severe weather conditions also drove up food prices, said Sheng
Laiyun, NBS spokesman.

Analysts said that given the Spring Festival effect, policymakers
should not hasten to tighten policies.

"Only after key figures for March come out should we discuss about a
possible rate hike," said Dong Xian'an, chief macroeconomic analyst of
Industrial Securities.


Industrial output increased 20.7 percent year-on-year in the first two
months, 16.9 percentage points higher than a year ago. Fixed-asset
investment rose 26.6 percent, slightly higher than the same period
last year. Retail sales increased by 17.9 percent year-on-year in the
first two months, and the producer price index, which measures factory-
gate prices, went up by 5.4 percent in February.

"Most of these data are stronger than expected and this trend should
likely make policymakers tighten monetary, fiscal, exchange rate and
real estate policies, as well as restrict financing options for local
government-sponsored investments," Ma said.

Businessweek reports that Inflation Eroding China Deposits Feeds Asset
Pressure.
Inflation Eroding China Deposits Feeds Asset Pressure
March 12, 2010, 1:54 AM EST

March 12 (Bloomberg) -- China's accelerating inflation has started to
erode household savings, threatening to spur purchases of property and
stocks and fuel asset-price pressures.

Consumer prices rose a more-than-forecast 2.7 percent in February, the
most in 16 months, the statistics bureau said in Beijing yesterday.
The increase means the rate exceeds the one- year deposit rate of 2.25
percent.

So-called negative real rates skew incentives to spending just as
China's economy is already accelerating -- reports this week showed
exports rose, industrial production accelerated and new loans exceeded
forecasts. The central bank may raise interest rates within the next
three weeks, Standard Chartered Bank Plc, Nomura Holdings Inc. and
Royal Bank of Canada said.

"A growing number of households will now realize that their deposits
in the banking system are losing purchasing power," said Ma Jun, chief
China economist at Deutsche Bank AG in Hong Kong. The jump in the
inflation rate last month "will increase the social and political
pressure for a rate hike in the near term."

'Fear of Inflation'

Since October, the government has highlighted the importance of
managing inflation expectations as the nation rebounds from the global
financial crisis and commodity costs rise. Eleven of 15 economists
surveyed yesterday said that interest rates may rise in March or
April.

Barclays Capital yesterday increased its projection for China's
inflation rate this year to 3.5 percent from a previous estimate of 3
percent.

"Fear of inflation" will help to drive property purchases in China
because people want "hard assets," Zhang Xin, the chief executive of
Soho China Ltd., the biggest developer in Beijing's central business
district, said in an interview on Bloomberg Television today.

The company reported yesterday that 2009 profit surged more than
eightfold.

Premier Wen Jiabao aims to hold full-year inflation around 3 percent
after banks flooded the financial system with money to drive an
economic rebound.

Crisis Policies

Gross domestic product grew 10.7 percent last quarter and People's
Bank of China Governor Zhou Xiaochuan said March 6 that anti-crisis
policies, including the yuan's peg to the dollar, must end "sooner or
later."

A surge in one gauge of money supply included in this week's figures
also signals spending will quicken. Last month's 35 percent gain in
M1, the measure of money supply that includes demand deposits, signals
households' intentions to buy "big- ticket items," property or stocks,
said Brian Jackson, an emerging-markets strategist at Royal Bank of
Canada in Hong Kong.
China's exploding money supply driving up prices

China's increasing supply of Yuan means that a lot more money is
chasing its domestic supply of commodities. As a result, the prices of
commodities in China are higher than the rest of the world, and this
price imbalance is leading to record commodity imports (Chinese
producers are buying commodities abroad rather than pay higher
domestic prices).

Newsweek explains that It's China's World We're Just Living in It.
It's China's World We're Just Living in It

The middle kingdom is rewriting the rules on trade, technology,
currency, climate—you name it.

By Rana Foroohar and Melinda Liu NEWSWEEK
Published Mar 12, 2010
From the magazine issue dated Mar 22, 2010

Back when President Obama lived in Indonesia, in the late 1960s, China
loomed as a malign force to the north, where communist cadres plotted
to export their revolution to the rest of Asia. The Jakarta he'll
visit later this month has an entirely different attitude toward the
People's Republic. Local companies are doing deals in yuan, the
Chinese currency, rather than dollars. If Jakarta gets in financial
trouble, as it did back in 1997, it will be able to call on a $120
billion regional reserve fund, an Asia-only version of the
International Monetary Fund due to be launched this month, bankrolled
in part by China's massive foreign-exchange reserves. Asia's key
economic and political issues are no longer being hashed out on trips
like Obama's—between individual nations and the United States—but at
summits that include only China, Japan, South Korea, and the Southeast
Asian countries. "China has been instrumental in this shift in focus
from 'Asia-Pacific,' which was largely about the U.S. and Japan, to
'East Asia,' which has China at the center," says Martin Jacques,
author of When China Rules the World.

Fair enough: everyone understands that China deserves a big say in
what goes on in its neighborhood. But what most people haven't noticed
yet is that Beijing also wants to write—or, at least, help write—new
rules of the road for the world. "China now wants a seat at the head
of the table," says Cheng Li, director of research at the John L.
Thornton China Center at the Brookings Institution. "Its leaders
expect to be among the key architects of global institutions."

It's easy to forget that big international bodies like the IMF and the
World Bank were created by just a few nations, led by the United
States. These economic organizations have global reach, but that globe
used to be dominated by the American superpower, and their policies
were suffused with U.S. values. When Beijing was a small-stakes player
its leaders didn't always like the setup, but they lived with it, even
facing down fierce grassroots opposition to join the World Trade
Organization.

But now China has more worldwide clout, and public opinion at home has
taken on a combative (and sometimes downright jingoistic) tone. So
with one eye on China's national interests and the other on domestic
critics accusing the regime of "coddling" the West, Beijing has begun
to push harder to reshape international systems to make them more
China-friendly (and, in the process, to raise the regime's chances of
survival).

Ironically, U.S. officials often complain that Beijing isn't more
involved in running the world—declining to help security efforts in
Afghanistan, for instance. But in most such cases, China is being
asked to take part in a system it didn't set up—one it views as
inherently biased in favor of the West. The Chinese are far more eager
to participate in groups they've had a hand in building, like the
Shanghai Cooperation Organization, a sort of Central Asian NATO in
which China (as might be guessed from the name) plays the leading
role. While that alliance started out as something of a joke in 1996,
it's grown into a pillar of regional security.

Similarly, Beijing's efforts to push the yuan as a rival to the dollar
are now making tentative progress. In the last few months, China has
inked $100 billion in currency-swap agreements with six countries,
including Argentina, Indonesia, and South Korea. The yuan has become
an official trading currency between Southeast Asia and two Chinese
provinces along its periphery. "The yuan will next be used as a
trading currency with India, Pakistan, Russia, Japan, and Korea," says
Gu Xiaosong, director of the Institute of Southeast Asian Studies in
Nanning.

Those countries will eventually be able to use the Chinese currency
for deals between each other. And in an-other low-profile but
important step toward making the yuan a freely convertible,
international currency, Beijing issued its first international bond
offering in Hong Kong late last year.

Equally quietly, Beijing is helping re-design the Web. Recent
headlines have focused on China's spat with Google, which announced it
would refuse to abide by local censorship rules anymore after the
company's networks were hacked from Chinese computers. But separately,
the Chinese have been working hard on the next generation of Internet
standards—what's called IPv6, for Internet Protocol version 6. The
current version, IPv4, is expected to run out of usable IP addresses
as soon as next year. That day can't come soon enough for Beijing,
since the vast majority of addresses—some 1.4 billion as of August 2007
—have gone to American businesses and individuals, versus a measly 125
million to China. That's fewer than one IP address per 100 people,
compared with five per person in the United States.

IPv6 will provide trillions of new addresses for everything from Web
sites to intelligent home appliances and military applications—and
Beijing intends to get its share of them. China may also get a new
opportunity for cyber-spying: unlike the previous architecture, IPv6
allows addresses to be attached to specific computers or mobile
devices, which would give the regime greater ability to police its
Netizens.

All these efforts are motivated by an odd mix of confidence, pride,
and insecurity. On the one hand, China knows its technological
capabilities are dramatically improving and sees a chance to move
beyond the West in certain fields. "There's always been this feeling
in China and a number of other developing nations that the West was
the place to be—and now suddenly it's not," says Ruchir Sharma, head
of emerging markets for Morgan Stanley Investment Management. Chinese
scientists and researchers are flocking home to conduct original
research at well-funded labs.

On the other hand, the Chinese worry that if they're not involved in
writing the new standards, those could be manipulated by their
enemies. The regime has tried to bar government computers from running
Microsoft software, for example, largely because it's assumed that
such software might include a "back door" that would allow the U.S.
government to launch cyberattacks against China.

Indeed, while China isn't necessarily looking to take over the world,
its actions all put Chinese interests foremost. Beijing's space
programs are highly secret, but they've been ramped up in recent years
with the first successful test of an antisatellite weapon in 2007,
followed this year by the launch of an exo-atmospheric surface-to-air
missile (which some Western security experts think may actually be a
new satellite-killer weapon). Earlier this month China confirmed plans
for its second unmanned lunar probe in October and the 2011 launch of
a space module for the country's first docking exercise, all leading
up to a 2013 moon landing. With NASA's budgetary rollback, China is
now the only country making major investments in space exploration.

Why the big push to reach the moon? Beijing clearly expects more
material gain from its celestial adventures than the Americans have
gotten. Some Chinese scientists are sure that space is the place to
find potential new energy sources like helium-3, as well as fresh
lodes of rare minerals that are being gobbled up by industrial
production on earth; Ye Zili of China's Space Science Society has been
quoted as saying that when the Chinese reach the moon, they won't
"just pick up a piece of rock"—a clear dig at past U.S. missions. The
rules governing the exploitation of extraterrestrial resources have
yet to be written. When they are, China wants its stake to be well
represented.

The same principle explains the country's overall drive to move ahead
of the rest of the world: to make sure it gets a real say in setting
its future rules and standards. It knows it can climb the economic
ladder more easily in new and developing technologies than in
traditional industries, and that's why China, the world's biggest
polluter, has also become the single biggest state supporter of green
technology. Thanks to massive government subsidies, it's now a world
leader in solar- and wind-energy hardware and is moving fast to set
the standard in the next generation of clean-energy vehicles.
Batteries made by the Chinese firm BYD are already used in at least a
quarter of the world's mobile-phone market; now the battery maker is
leading the global race to adapt these batteries for cars, the biggest
remaining hurdle in creating a viable market for electric and hybrid
automobiles.

Thanks to state mandates, China already has the largest fleet of clean-
energy vehicles in the world. As the technology improves, you can bet
Beijing will push clean cars throughout the Chinese consumer market
(which last year overtook the United States in sheer numbers of
vehicles sold). And should the Chinese succeed in developing not only
the automotive field's gold-standard technology but also a market of
that size, they can expect to control the future of the global car
business.

If and when that day comes, it will be interesting to see whether the
Chinese—and the world—continue to support the current rules of free
trade and open global competition that helped provide their current
level of peace and prosperity [the current "peace and prosperity" are
founded on a lie (the "might" of US ponzi economic)]. Already one can
see worrisome changes in the way China deals with foreign firms. Ten
years ago Beijing did everything possible to woo investors from
abroad. Today the rules have changed. The country's $800 billion
fiscal-stimulus package channeled much more clout to state-run firms
and away from the private sector. New merger laws are making it
tougher for foreign firms to acquire Chinese companies.

In December, the U.S. Chamber of Commerce and 33 other business
organizations from around the world sent a letter to Beijing
protesting legislation that they claimed would effectively bar foreign
firms from China's lucrative government-procurement markets. Beijing
is even taking control of the venture-capital business. One of the
world's top private-equity firms, the Carlyle Group, was recently
obliged to join forces with the Beijing city government in order to be
allowed to invest in more deals in China.

The idea that as China got rich it would simply become more like
America, or at least more sympathetic to the U.S. agenda, is turning
out to be wrong [the US doesn't HAVE an agenda. That is the whole
problem with the US: zero long term planning (ie: lack of action on
social security and the chronic budget/trade deficits]. China has
never been transformed from without, and it's unlikely to be now.
Among ordinary Chinese, pride in their nation's prospects is matched
by a nagging feeling that it's all still too new and precarious. The
dizzying pace of change is having a particularly dramatic effect on
younger Chinese, turning them inward and making them more nationalistic
—a trend that experts like Hudson Institute fellow John Lee believe to
be a factor in China's new and more aggressive policies on security,
trade, and foreign affairs. That aggressiveness is only likely to
increase between now and 2012, when the top leadership of the
Communist Party will be changed. Officials jockeying for positions
between now and then will "lose points if they are perceived as being
too soft in any sort of negotiation with the U.S.," says Li of
Brookings.

… It's nowhere near clear what our world will look like when China has
done its part to reshape it. But the journey toward that world
promises to be a bumpy one.
CSmonitor asks how long will China support the US dollar?
How long will China support the US dollar?
China is continuing to buy US bonds, but it doesn't really a choice –
for now, at least.

An employee counts Chinese yuan banknotes at a Bank of China branch in
Hefei, Anhui province March 10. Chinese banks extended about 700
billion yuan ($102.5 billion) in new loans in February, half that of
January, as the government clampdown on lending took hold, state media
said on Wednesday.

By Bill Bonner Guest blogger / March 12, 2010

China says it is continuing to buy US bonds "every day." It doesn't
have much choice. It earns money by selling things abroad. In fact,
exports in February were up more than 40% over February '09. This
leaves it with a lot of foreign money – most of it in dollars. What
can it do with so much money?

China has quietly bought stakes in America's leading companies…and in
various businesses all over the world. But the only way large amounts
of US dollar cash can be readily and safely deployed is in US bonds.

That said, China could also cause one helluva problem for the US if it
ever chose to do anything else. [get ready for one "helluva problem"]

No worries on that score, said the Chinese official in charge of its
$2.4 trillion worth of foreign reserves. He says China's holdings of
US debt are normal and that there is no intention of reducing them or
playing politics with them.

He surely means it. And when the dollar goes down…and when the market
turns, and China feels compelled to get rid of its US bonds, he'll be
totally sincere when he explains that to the international financial
press too.

Markets make opinions, as they say on Wall Street. The market in bonds
and the dollar has been very good for a very long time – since 1983,
to be exact [when banks started security lending…]. As a result nearly
everyone – including the Chinese – are of the opinion that US bonds
are a safe place to be. When the market changes, so will opinions.

So far, no problem. But there's no telling how long the foreigners
will continue to support the dollar [until the 2010 Food Crisis really
gets rolling (2-3 months)]. Then what? Well…it leaves quantitative
easing…in which the US central bank lends the money itself. Where does
it get the money? It just invents it.

Which is why you can't trust paper money. You have a dollar. You have
it. You hold it. And you expect to keep it 'til death do you part. But
then, along comes another dollar that looks just like it…fresh…young…
full of vim and vigor. So why not? Everybody does it.

Pretty soon, there are a lot more dollars running around. And they
change hands fast. In economists' lingo, the velocity of money goes up…
and the value of the dollar – like a faithless lover – goes down.
China's new dollar peg

My reaction: It is only matter of a few months before accelerating
inflation forces Chinese authorities to break the country's dollar
peg. When it does, the dollar will drop like a rock.

Posted by Eric deCarbonnel at 3:41 AM Delicious email Print this
post

1 Comments:

Curtis said...
Yes, I must agree with you. The dollar is going to drop like a rock.

But if the market starts to sink first, it could hold off the dollar
from sinking as investors go for safety. Then after the market sinks,
then the dollar will sink.
March 14, 2010 3:08 PM

http://www.marketskeptics.com/2010/03/inflation-accelerating-in-china.html

China's Yuan/Dollar Peg: Untenable, Unsustainable, Indefensible,
Unsound
36 comments
by: Annaly Salvos March 14, 2010

We don’t much trust statistics that come from China, just like we
didn’t trust information that came from behind the Iron Curtain back
in the Cold War days. But there’s been a lot of news from China in the
past few weeks, and it has painted a picture of economic recovery and
strength. At 8.7%, GDP growth was faster than expected in 2009.
Production, exports and fixed-asset investment in urban areas are up
20.7%, 31.4% and 26.6%, respectively, in the first two months of 2010
versus the same year-ago period. M2 money supply grew at a 25.5% clip
and consumer prices rose 2.7% in February.

Believe those numbers at your peril, haircut them as you see fit, but
there is one number with regard to China that is unassailable and that
makes their growth miracle possible: 6.83. The pegging of the yuan at
this artificially low exchange rate is the cornerstone of the Chinese
economic miracle. It is the modern-day mercantilist tool, a
replacement for tariffs and taxes. In so doing, it allows the country
to run an export-driven economy that competes on price, depends on
foreigners’ propensity to consume, and builds up huge structural
surpluses with which to keep its currency peg. It’s the Walmart of
countries, the big box store and category killer that no local
shopkeeper wants in his neighborhood. It is the other side of the coin
from the United States and Europe at this stage in the global economic
cycle - - consumer-based societies that are running huge structural
deficits. Despite the obvious economic wisdom of letting the currency
float, and the ample cover for doing so that the latest data provide,
it is unlikely that China will significantly alter its dollar-peg
policy any time soon.

This is a global macroeconomic issue, but for China it is a domestic
issue: There is a labor shortage in China, and those workers want to
be paid. “Migrant workers are a lot more fussy than before,” He Suwei,
chairman of Hangzhou Weibang Airflow Spinning Co in Zhejiang province,
told China Daily. “They don’t just talk money; they talk about working
environments, holidays and other fringe benefits we have not even
heard of before. Workers have more say than us now because they have a
wider choice.” Workers at the factory are now being paid about $270
per month, up 40% from the beginning of the global recession. At a
nearby textile mill, the owner came back from the Lunar New Year
holidays to find that many of his skilled workers didn’t return to
work. He reluctantly had to raise wages. “I had no choice but to raise
the salaries of my less experienced workers from 750 yuan a month to
960 yuan,” said the owner, Cao Yakun. “Also, to make sure the workers
who did return stayed, I boosted my skilled workers’ pay by 10 to 15
percent.”

The irony here about the exploited proletariat wanting better
treatment from the bourgeoisie factory owners is historically
mindboggling. All we can say to the Communist Party bureaucrats is
‘Welcome to capitalism.’ The genie is out of the bottle and you can’t
put it back. You can’t raise salaries on your working class because
margins are too low, you can’t raise prices to raise margins because
you’ll be less competitive and you can’t let your currency float
because your exports will decline and slow economic growth.

The other irony: the modern Chinese miracle would never have occurred
without the US dollar as a reserve currency. As Hugh Hendry has
pointed out, for the Chinese, US dollars were nothing less than the
modern-day equivalent of the relief from a too constrictive gold
standard that William Jennings Bryan decried in 1896. Imagine if back
then the supply of gold had been as unlimited as dollars. The fact is,
in modern economies either all trading partners of more or less equal
size should be linked to a similar standard, like gold, or they should
all be free floating and competing. A hybrid situation like we have
now just leads to hazardous imbalances.

If history is a guide, however, economic growth and a free floating
currency are not incompatible. The graph below (click to enlarge)
shows the exchange rate of the Japanese yen; Japan eventually let it
float and they recovered from World War II to become the second
largest economy in the world. It’s only when the Bank of Japan began
to sizably intervene to manage their currency that the country ended
up with a lost generation of productivity. China, take note.

About the author: Annaly Salvos Management at Annaly will
occasionally express their thoughts and opinions on specific issues
and events in the financial markets through monthly commentaries and
white papers. Annaly Salvos is a venue for expressing occasional
thoughts and opinions on issues and events in the financial
markets.... More Blog: Annaly Salvos

Related Articles

• Discouraging Undertone in Non-Farm Payrolls
http://seekingalpha.com/article/192849-discouraging-undertone-in-non-farm-payrolls?source=article_lb_author

• Monetary Growth and Home Price Inflation
http://seekingalpha.com/article/192258-monetary-growth-and-home-price-inflation?source=article_lb_author

• Inflation Chartbook: Follow the Money Supply
http://seekingalpha.com/article/191602-inflation-chartbook-follow-the-money-supply?source=article_lb_author

http://seekingalpha.com/article/193461-china-s-yuan-dollar-peg-untenable-unsustainable-indefensible-unsound?source=feed

MARCH 14, 2010, 5:54 P.M. ET.China Takes Aim at U.S. on Economy
By ANDREW BATSON, IAN JOHNSON And ANDREW BROWNE

BEIJING—Premier Wen Jiabao aimed sharp words at Washington on Sunday,
ceding little ground on China's currency policy and suggesting that
U.S. efforts to boost its exports by weakening the dollar amounted to
"a kind of trade protectionism."

In his once-yearly news conference, Mr. Wen blamed U.S. weapons sales
to Taiwan and President Barack Obama's meeting with Tibet's spiritual
leader, the Dalai Lama, for causing a recent deterioration in what he
called China's most important foreign relationship.

"These moves have violated China's territorial integrity," Mr. Wen
said. "The responsibility does not lie with the Chinese side but with
the United States." Mr. Wen said a good China-U.S. relationship "makes
both sides winners while a confrontational one makes both sides
losers."

Associated Press

China's Premier Wen Jiabao before leaving his annual news conference
following the closing session of the National People's Congress in
Beijing's Great Hall of the People, China on Sunday

.Mr. Wen went into detail about his personal role at the Copenhagen
climate talks late last year, showing flashes of emotion as he sought
to correct a widespread belief that he snubbed Mr. Obama by sending a
lower-ranking official to a meeting. "My conscience is clear despite
the slander of others," he said, quoting an ancient Chinese proverb.
Instead, he argued, it was China that felt insulted.

Mr. Wen's forthright comments reflect a new dynamic in what is
arguably the most important bilateral relationship in the world. As
the only major economy still growing strongly, and the largest
creditor to the U.S., China is behaving with new assertiveness.
Beijing has emerged from the global recession with a fresh confidence
about its state-led economy, which has delivered stimulus projects—
everything from high-speed railways to highways and bridges—with
remarkable efficiency. At the same time, it makes no secret of its
disdain for U.S. economic management, and is in no mood to be lectured
by Washington about how to support the world economy.

The Taiwan arms sales in January effectively froze relations between
the U.S. and China, and Mr. Wen's remarks made clear that a deep chill
still exists, though both sides appear anxious not to let the
situation spiral out of control.

The first question Mr. Wen fielded was on China's currency policies,
which have kept the yuan effectively pegged to the dollar since the
government halted the Chinese currency's gradual appreciation in
mid-2008. The U.S. and Europe, and increasingly China's Asian
neighbors, argue that this policy has kept the yuan seriously
undervalued and given China an unfair advantage in trade at a time
when many other economies are struggling.

"First of all, I do not think the renminbi is undervalued," Mr. Wen
said, using the Chinese currency's official name. "We are opposed to
countries pointing fingers at each other or taking strong measures to
force other countries to appreciate their currencies. To do this is
not beneficial to reform of the renminbi exchange-rate regime."

Mr. Wen didn't repeat the language used this month by central bank
Gov. Zhou Xiaochuan, who had said the yuan's current de facto peg to
the U.S. dollar is a "special" measure that will eventually end. But
Mr. Wen repeated previous statements that reforms to the currency
system will continue. While he didn't rule out the possibility that
the yuan could rise against the dollar, he argued that it doesn't need
to.

Mr. Obama, in a speech last week about his goal to double U.S. exports
over five years, urged China to move to a "market-oriented" exchange
rate. The U.S. Department of the Treasury in April also must make its
semiannual determination of whether to formally label China a
"currency manipulator."

"I can understand that some countries want to increase their share of
exports," Mr. Wen said, in an apparent reference to the Obama
administration's goal. "What I don't understand is the practice of
depreciating one's own currency and attempting to press other
countries to appreciate their own currencies solely for the purpose of
increasing one's own exports," Mr. Wen said. "This kind of practice I
think is a kind of trade protectionism."

The U.S. dollar, which fell during much of last year, has gained
against major currencies in recent months. Premier Wen has previously
taken a similarly uncompromising line on the currency issue. In
November, he disappointed European Union officials visiting China by
rejecting as "unfair" their complaints about the Chinese currency
while they maintained their own trade barriers. Earlier that month,
Mr. Obama was rebuffed on the currency issue by Chinese leaders during
his first visit to China.

Mr. Wen dodged a question about Google Inc.'s threat to leave China,
taking issue with the questioner, who suggested that the climate for
foreign investors was deteriorating. However, the premier promised to
spend more time reaching out to the foreign business community.

Mr. Wen defended his decision to send a relatively low-ranking
official to a meeting on the sidelines of the Copenhagen talks that
included Mr. Obama. At the time, U.S. officials had said Mr. Wen had
skipped the meeting as part of efforts to block progress towards a
binding agreement.

He said that at a banquet hosted by the Danish queen on Dec. 17, he
learned from an unnamed European leader of a meeting among a small
group of countries later that night. "Why was China not notified of
this meeting? So far no one has given us any explanation of this,and
it is still a mystery to me," he said.

His comments didn't directly address his own absence at a Dec. 18
morning meeting, which included Mr. Obama as well as U.K. Prime
Minister Gordon Brown. Deputy Foreign Minister He Yafei took part as
China's representative in that meeting, according to participants.

In a series of public comments in recent months, Mr. Wen has
repeatedly rejected pressure from China's trading partners to alter
exchange-rate policy. Their complaints have grown more vocal as the
gap widens between China's strong recovery and the still-weak growth
in most developed nations.

China is taking measures to promote imports and reduce its sizable
trade surplus, Mr. Wen said. He played down China's new status as the
world's largest merchandise exporter—it overtook Germany in 2009—,
noting that 60% of its exports are produced by foreign companies that
have invested in China. Limiting China's trade would hurt these
foreign companies, he said.

Mr. Wen also countered complaints over the currency by noting that
China is an important export market for countries including Germany,
the U.S., Japan and South Korea. China runs a sizable trade surplus,
meaning that it exports more overall than it imports.

Mr. Wen also mentioned another reason China pays close attention to
its exchange rate with the U.S. dollar: the nation's enormous foreign-
exchange reserves, most of which are believed to be held in U.S.
government bonds.

"Since the U.S. is the issuer of the main international currency, any
instability in its currency causes us great concern. Last year I said
I am worried, and this year I also say I am worried," Mr. Wen said.

He continued to take a cautious view on prospects for the world
economy, saying there is a risk of a "double dip" global recession
given continued risks in financial systems and high jobless rates in
many countries.

Known colloquially in China as "Grandpa Wen" and the "People's
Premier," 67-year-old Mr. Wen has cultivated an image as an
approachable everyman that is rare among China's top leadership. Asked
about his personal well-being by a Hong Kong reporter, he responded
with a touch of humor. "Even though I'm a person who basically doesn't
have holidays, I still like to exercise, whether it's taking a walk or
going for a swim. It helps me to relax so that I can maintain my
vigorous energy to deal with the weighty work," he said.

On relations with Taiwan, Mr. Wen reiterated China's willingness to
sacrifice some of China's interests in an economic cooperation pact
between the two sides, saying Taiwan and China are "brothers."

"Differences between brothers cannot sever their blood ties and I
believe that problems will eventually be solved," Mr. Wen said, citing
an ancient Chinese text. "Even though there are some small disputes,
we are still family."

—Ting-I Tsai and Sky Canaves contributed to this article.

http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748703457104575121213043099350.html?mod=googlenews_wsj#articleTabs%3Dcomments

http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748703457104575121213043099350.html?mod=googlenews_wsj

Google '99.9% Certain' to Close Chinese Search Engine: Report
By SAM GUSTIN
Posted 3:15 PM 03/13/10

Tech giant Google (GOOG) appears ready to make good on its threat to
shut its Chinese-language search engine, two months after challenging
China over Web censorship. In light of the Chinese government's
refusal to relax its Web filtering, which a top government official
reiterated Friday, Google is now "99.9%" certain" to shutter
Google.cn, according to the Financial Times.

Google's apparent readiness to close Google.cn comes one day after the
Chinese government issued Google a stern rebuke, calling the U.S. Web
titan "unfriendly and irresponsible," and indicating that it's
unwilling to soften its Web censorship policies. The actual closure
could take "some time to follow through with the plan as it seeks an
orderly closure and takes steps to protect local employees from
retaliation by the authorities," the FT reported.

"This is not a surprise," Ian Bremmer, president of the geopolitical
research firm Eurasia Group, told DailyFinance Saturday. "The Chinese
were never going to cave to what they saw as unilateral demands from
Google."

The latest developments suggest that the conflict between Google and
China, which has gripped the tech world and drawn the interest of key
U.S. and Chinese diplomatic and trade officials, is nearing a climax.
In January, Google declared its intention to stop censoring its
Google.cn after disclosing it was the victim of a massive, China-based
cyber-attack. U.S. officials have backed Google in the dispute.

China: U.S. Companies Must Follow Our Censorship Laws

After weeks of fitful negotiations, China forcefully reiterated its
position Friday that companies operating in China must follow national
laws. "I hope Google can respect Chinese rules and regulations," Li
Yizhong, Minister of Industry and Information Technology, said Friday.
"If you insist on taking this action that violates Chinese laws, I
repeat: You are unfriendly and irresponsible, and you yourself will
have to bear the consequences."

Google may very well leave China, but Bremmer says the bigger question
is what this means for U.S. firms doing business in China in the
future, given the country's information restrictions and a state-
dominated economy that controls the major industries.

"What Google said publicly, a great many U.S. corporations in the tech
sector are saying to U.S. government officials privately," Bremmer
said. "The competitive environment [in China] -- in a context without
an independent judiciary or clear rule of law -- is going to get much
more challenging."

Endgame: Sergey Brin's Moral Stand

Google's business operations in China constitute only about 2% of its
annual revenue of $23.2 billion, and the company is getting whipped by
Baidu.com, which controls 60% of the Chinese Web search market to
Google's 30%. This has led some pundits to suggest that Google doesn't
have a lot to lose by backing out -- but a lot to gain in terms of
moral capital and public goodwill for its seemingly principled stand.

But Google's threat to quit China could indeed have major financial
consequences for the company, as UBS analyst Brian Pitz recently
observed. China continues its rapid economic growth, and Internet
access is exploding there. "If Google were to exit China, we believe
this represents a significant lost growth opportunity in the long
term," Pitz said after Google's announcement. "China is the world's
largest Internet market with roughly 298 million users, with only 22%
of the population penetrated."

In truth, most business observers simply aren't used to major American
companies taking very public moral stands on human rights issues in
the face of the Red Giant. It's basically unprecedented, so jaundiced
pundits reflexively assume that Google must have an ulterior motive.
Like Apple CEO Steve Jobs is reported to have said, many observers
believe Google's "Don't be evil" motto is "bullshit."

For years, Google has chafed at China's Web filtering policies, which
force the search company to remove politically controversial material
-- like images of the Tiananmen Square massacre -- from its Chinese
language search engine. But for top Google executives, particularly co-
founder Sergey Brin, who as a child fled the Soviet Union for the
U.S., the China-based attack on human rights advocates was simply more
than they could tolerate.

Revelations that Chinese-based hackers had attacked Google's systems
in an effort to infiltrate the Gmail accounts of Chinese dissidents
and human rights workers were apparently the final straw. After years
of accepting Google CEO Eric Schmidt's argument that working with
China -- even under conditions of censorship -- would help open the
country, Brin finally put his foot down. (The Wall Street Journal has
more details on Brin's role in the Google-China dispute here.)

China Unicom Still Will Use Google's Android

Still, Li encouraged Google to keep Google.cn in the country, but
after Google officials reaffirmed their commitment to ending
censorship, that looks very unlikely. Even if Google does shut down
Google.cn, it will likely keep other aspects of its business
operations in China, including the closely watched development of its
Android smartphone operating system.

Both China Mobile, the world's largest wireless provider with over 500
million subscribers, and China Unicom, which boasts nearly 200 million
customers, are developing products based on Android. Both firms are
state-controlled.

"We recognize that Android is a mainstream system," Unicom Chairman
Chang Xiaobing told Reuters earlier this month. "We will definitely
use Google's Android in our mobile handsets."

http://www.dailyfinance.com/story/company-news/google-99-9-certain-to-close-chinese-search-engine-report/19397907/

China’s budding identity dilemma
Author: Gustaaf Geeraerts
14 March 2010 - Issue : 877

China’s weight in global affairs seems to be mounting by the day. Not
only is China about to become the second most important single economy
in the world, it recently also took over Germany as the world’s
leading exporting country. But China is not only growing economically.
Its military clout is equally on the rise and the People’s Republic
has now become the world’s second highest military spender. On these
accounts China is increasingly perceived as the only country emerging
both as a military and economic rival of the US and thus generating a
fundamental shift in the global distribution of power and influence.

Yet, as the leaders in Beijing keep on repeating, China still shows
many characteristics of a developing country and faces many weaknesses
and challenges. Yang Jiechi, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the
People’s Republic of China, recently pointed out: “China’s per capita
GDP has just exceeded 3,000 US dollars, ranking the 104th in the
world. Uneven development remains a prominent problem. Big cities like
Beijing and Shanghai can in no way represent the whole of China, and
many rural and remote areas are still very poor. One hundred and
thirty-five million people are living on less than one dollar a day
and 10 million have no access to electricity”. With its legitimacy all
the time more deriving from performance, the current regime can only
maintain its position if it manages to resolve the many problems China
faces within a reasonable timeframe.
On closer examination, China has a double identity. On the one hand,
it considers itself a developing country that was wronged by the
imperialists and is therefore entitled to a great degree of
consideration and support. On the other hand, it sees itself as an
emerging power that is well on its way to restoring the glory of the
ancient dynasties and wants to be treated on an equal footing and
warrants esteem. That is why Beijing is so sensitive to being
respected and be treated as a peer. At the same time however, the
Chinese still count on consideration from the other side, some
exceptional treatment. China although growing fast is at a different
stage of development and has to overcome a great number of internal
problems as a result of which it cannot as yet take up the full scale
of its international responsibilities.

Increasingly however, Beijing is facing an ever-harder quandary
between its identity as a developing country and its identity as an
emerging power. As China’s economic success continues the developed
countries in particular expect it to take up greater responsibilities
in supporting a sustainable global economy. As a result Beijing is
pressured to strike a precarious balance between domestic economic
development, which it sees as the most pressing challenge, and the
evolution of China into a responsible great power, which it sees as
the longer-term ambition.
While at present there is a marked propensity in Beijing’s foreign
policy towards the notion of ‘China as a responsible global power’,
there are some notable exceptions to this tendency. A prime example of
this is China’s hunger for oil and strategic resources. Sustainable
economic development is undoubtedly the final goal, but it cannot be
realised without the necessary energy and raw materials supplies.
Should these not be sufficient, the nation’s wholesale development
will be compromised, and consequently the outright survival of the
regime would be at stake. This is indeed a tight corner to be in. It
is very tempting to put one’s own pressing interests first whenever
possible in such circumstances. Those are the moments when sovereignty
and the immediate national self-interest get to play first fiddle.

And that in turn is exactly why China’s international behaviour
seemingly comes across as erratic. It dutifully adapts to whichever
circumstances it finds itself in so as to safeguard the interests of
the Chinese heartland. Multilateral negotiations about regional
stability and the further direction of global governance are, after
all, very different from bilateral talks aimed at securing highly
desired economic benefits or guaranteeing access to crucial strategic
raw materials. In the case of the former, Beijing has time on its side
and the rhetoric of peaceful evolution, civilized renaissance and a
harmonious world comes in handy; in the case of the latter,
negotiations more often than not come down to serving the immediate
national interest and driving home the best bargain.

Gustaaf Geeraerts, director of the Brussels Institute of Contemporary
China Studies (BICCS)

http://www.neurope.eu/articles/99634.php

A word on China, ‘no-el’ and Harbour Centre
Opinion
Written by J.A. de la Cruz / Coast-to-Coast
Monday, 15 March 2010 21:39

I am writing this column with every good wish that our boxing icon
Manny “Pacman” Pacquiao will survive Joshua Clottey’s dreaded head
butts and knock out the Ghanaian toward the middle of the fight.

Not the first two or three rounds, please, so that those who got
hooked on those pricey tickets—whether at the $1.4-billion Dallas
Cowboys stadium or on pay-per-view—or us, lowly mortals, on delayed
telecast with all those political ads, will at least get some bang for
their money (and time). I have yet to hear the shrieks from those
gathered around but pretty soon it should be tension time for most.
Meantime, please enjoy the snacks at some hotel, cinema or sports
lounge, and for those who are taking a peep at this historic fight in
the middle of Sunday work, do take a break. It is good for the
health.

A word on China

Which is what we also recommend to those naysayers and China cynics
who have been hogging the headlines lately predicting the bursting of
the “China bubble.” One such cynic, a known fund manager, has actually
put up a fund meant solely to “short” China and encouraged investors
to get into the “gravy train before all seats gets taken.” Noting that
at the start of the 2008 global financial crisis, China has injected
billions of dollars into the economy as part of its almost a trillion-
dollar stimulus package to stave off the ill effects of that
devastation, the fund manager pontificated that those dollars were
actually misallocated, misused and even siphoned off to destinations
offshore and did nothing to improve China’s economy and
competitiveness. Citing bits and pieces of “work slowdown” and even
complaints from a growing army of the urban “underclass” (unemployed,
underemployed and struggling) who have flocked to such centers as
Beijing and Shanghai in search of a “better life,” the rise of
uninhabited “luxury condos and communities” using cheap money from
Chinese banks and, yes, overexpansion of key industries and industrial
groups in China’s heartland, the manager proceeded to conclude that
this was an unsustainable “bubble” which is just waiting to burst.
Well, the guy may have taken resiliency out of his vocabulary and
relied too heavily on anecdotal renditions of the problems assaulting
China’s road to growth, for as things stand China is being hailed even
by some of its fiercest critics as having had the best results among
the Group of 20 countries in the use of its “stimulus package.”

True, a part of that stimulus package may have gone to some “un-
economic” projects like that reported multimillion-dollar “park” in
the middle of nowhere in some Chinese province. That is certainly a
waste, an investment likely to go down the drain. Then, there are
reports of real-estate “bubbles” cropping up as property prices reach
astronomic heights due to “cheap money” being spread around, thanks to
Chinese banks’ “reckless” lending. Of course, we have heard of high-
profile corporate fights such as the one which China’s biggest metals
and mining company had with Rio Tinto, which tended to support the
cynical view that China was bullying its way around and will likely be
an “irresponsible giant” if the world allows it. In fact, we will
never run out with stories about the “Chinese rush to perdition” and
its leaders’ inability to tame the “beast,” so to speak.

Getting back on track

Well, the opposite may well be true. As China ends the annual meeting
of its legislature—the National People’s Congress—the indications are
such that, indeed, China is first among the world’s leading economies
in getting back on track without as much as the ills and injuries
conjured up by the critics. Despite badgering from almost all sectors,
including most of the Group of 20 countries, for it to revalue its
currency to improve its trading position and ensure continued access
to the global marketplace, and fears of inflationary “bubbles,” China
has cautiously staved off the rush and steered its economy into a
sustainable future. Said Andy Rothman of brokerage firm CLSA: “Beijing
has continued to successfully use incremental tightening measures to
slow the pace of economic growth back to a more sustainable level from
last year’s hyperstimulated rate.” CitiGroup economist Shen Minggao
shared the same view, noting that “last year’s fast credit growth and
the export rebound have tempered the impact of policy changes.”

A key indicator of the sustainability of China’s approach to the 2008
financial crisis may not even be those which are now transforming the
mainland’s economic landscape into what some observers see as the
“globally competitive machine” which may eventually catapult the
world’s third-largest economy into No.2, exceeding a lethargic Japan
sooner than the experts’ predict in the growth in the luxury-property
market in, of all places, Taiwan. That observation may be off to some,
but to many keen investors, this new development may just re-ignite
the rush to Chinese (and of course Taiwanese) stocks, not a retreat as
the “shorties” would like people to do. Here’s what the analysts say
on this expected rebound: “Like most real-estate markets worldwide,
Taiwan’s took a beating in the global recession. But now a strong
recovery, tax cuts, stable political relations with China and
expectations of a flood of mainland Chinese investments have combined
to drive prices to record highs.” Indeed, all eyes are keenly awaiting
the firming up of the Economic Cooperation Framework Agreement between
the mainland and Taiwan which is seen as the foundation for a longer-
term and ultimately mutually beneficial arrangement between the two
export powers in this part of the world. Already, tens of thousands of
Taiwanese firms have put up manufacturing plants in the mainland to
the benefit of both. This fresh surge in luxury housing should be
proof positive of additional breakthroughs in the years ahead. Just
one caveat. With this firmer interlink comes new concerns from the
other countries in the region of the diversion of foreign investments
from their territories into the two interlinked power-
houses. This is one challenge which China should seriously look into,
quite apart from those being presented by the rush of rural Chinese
into the urban centers.

And now on ‘no-el’ and

Harbour Centre

“No-el” is not the old line about a “no-election” scenario this coming
May, partner. Although that may well happen if our power plants conk
out due to the prolonged El Niño and we don’t get to add more
generating capacity in all the islands, especially Mindanao. Yes, sir.
If we go by the latest reports, generating capacity in Luzon may soon
be inadequate to the point that rotating brownouts may well come into
play just before the elections. We are told that Magat dam in Isabela
is about to be closed due to a rapid decline in the water level.
Pretty soon, Ambuklao, Binga and San Roque dams in Northern Luzon may
follow suit, which will immediately get us into severe shortage as
these three provide more than 750 megaWatts of power into the Luzon
grid. Then, if the much-needed rains do not fall anytime soon, even
Angat which generates 240 megaWatts may well be taken off the grid as
well. That will be near a disaster situation in Luzon already, if and
when that happens. Is the energy department doing anything about it?
Well, we are informed that meetings between the department and the
private sector have been taking place endlessly over the past few
days, and if talks are to be translated into energy, we may well have
what it takes to avert such a disaster from happening. But that is
like dreaming the crisis away if you ask me. In any event, we are not
remiss in reminding one and all to prepare and to shout out loud that
our concerns are real, not imaginary. Unlike the carping crowd, we do
believe we are in for a long, hot summer. Prudence dictates we prepare—
even overprepare if need be—if only to ensure that we don’t get
blackouts at the worst of times.

Speaking of “no-el,” Agusan del Sur Rep. Ompong Plaza has just
suggested that we actually delay the elections—well, not the one this
May but those for the barangays in October—to save money (close to P3
billion is expected to be spent by the Commission on Elections for
this exercise) and give time for the poll body to close out on the all-
too-important May polls and prepare for the next undertakings. That
money saved, Plaza advises, can then be used for our drought-stricken
farmlands and also to augment our quest for more and better energy
sources. Actually, it may not be a bad idea to postpone the barangay
elections, if only to spare us from even more heated fights, this time
at the grassroots all across the land. It will also lighten the load,
so to speak, on these barangays which, this early, are already heavily
engaged with their respective candidates in the May elections. It will
ease the tension and save money. Not a bad operation, if we may say
so.

And what about Harbour Centre? Well, this multibillion-peso port-cum-
real-estate operation is back in the news as criticisms mount over the
rush, as they now call it, by which its original funder—Home Guaranty
Corp. (HGC)—pushed the sale of shares and stocks at bargain prices. We
are informed that shares worth at least P700 million were sold at P300
million for no reason at all. Worse, we are told that the proceeds of
this “fire sale” did not even get to be returned to the original
owners, i.e., the overseas workers fund, Overseas Workers Welfare
Administration and those other pension and state-guaranteed buyers in
good faith way, way back but diverted to some “black hole.” If these
reports are true and we urge the Office of the President, Housing and
Urban Development Coordinating Council under Vice President Noli de
Castro and even the Ombudsman to take a serious look at this
transaction, then heads have to roll. We cannot afford to have these
kinds of “fire sales” conducted at the end of terms of people to the
disadvantage of government and the detriment of our people. Di ba
lang?

http://businessmirror.com.ph/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=22986:a-word-on-china-no-el-and-harbour-centre&catid=28:opinion&Itemid=64

Lanka should learn from Japan’s experiences By Mario AndreeSri Lanka
has the potential in leading the global economy, said Japanese
AmbassadorKunio Takahshi.
"Proper policies, methods and systems should be adopted, and
professionals should lead the way in developing the country. The
global economy is driven by China and India, and these two countries
are expected to lead the world out of the global financial crisis,"
Takashi said.

He made these comments at the inauguration ceremony of the Auditorium
and Media Room of the Colombo University.

"The early prediction by many economists in the late 1980s was that
Japan would lead the global economy with its unique enterprise
systems, but it failed with the crisis ruining the Japanese economy.

"Sri Lanka as a developing country should learn from Japan and other
developed nations," Takahshi said.

He stressed that Sri Lanka should take advantage of the lessons
learned from Japanese development. This would assist Sri Lanka in
strengthening its national economy.

"Creativity is needed to develop the economy and Sri Lanka has great
potential together with learning and developing the experiences of
other countries," he said.

"Sri Lankan development goals would remain only a potential for many
years to come if the country fails adopt more creative methods of
marketing. Enterprises should understand and develop their businesses
for the long term."

"Though risks are minimum in the short term, development would be slow
as long as potential remains uncovered" he added.

Colombo University Vice-Chancellor Kshanika Hirimburegama said that
there is great potential for the educational sector of Sri Lanka to
grow.

"Professionals in the country should assist in the development
activities by developing methods and systems more suitable to the
country. Graduates and post graduates should focus on developing the
country by developing enterprises in the SME sector," she said.

http://www.island.lk/2010/03/15/business3.html

MARCH 14, 2010.For Now, U.S. Stocks May Be the Best Bargains
By TOM LAURICELLA

Problems abroad -- from the meltdown in Greece to a Japanese economy
that seems stuck in permanent recession -- are making U.S. stocks look
better and better, at least in the short run.

In recent months the massive rally that lifted the Dow Jones
Industrial Average 60% off bear-market lows hit one year ago has
largely stalled out. The widely watched market indicator has been
stuck in a relatively narrow range since November.

Lisa Haney
.Last week, the Dow rose just 0.6% and is up 1.9% for the year.

At the same time, the U.S. economy has continued to improve, albeit
unevenly. Corporate earnings, a key driver of stock returns, are
rebounding faster than expected. And stock prices, when compared to
those earnings, are on the cheaper side of historical levels.

Investors, however, have been favoring non-U.S. stocks in big
developed economies and emerging markets, such as China.

"The U.S. is a pretty popular place to hate in most global
portfolios," says Robert Doll, chief investment officer of global
equities at BlackRock. However, "if economic growth [in the U.S.] is
going to be stronger, then earnings growth is going to be stronger and
that means the equity market is going to be stronger."

Bad News Abroad
Even as the U.S. climbs out of recession, there's been a drumbeat of
negative news abroad, such as the debt crisis in Europe. In emerging
markets, where many economies have been growing much faster than
developed markets, some slowing of their expansion could lie ahead as
central banks raise interest rates to battle inflation. Many of those
markets also are trading at pricey levels, making them more vulnerable
to selloffs.

For many investors, it's understandably tough to feel good about
investing in U.S. stocks. After all, the job market remains bleak,
home prices are still down sharply, and there's considerable
uncertainty about events in Washington.

But most economists believe the U.S. economy is slowly mending at a
pace faster than other major developed economies. "We've done a better
job on growth and will continue to do better on growth relative to
Western Europe and Japan," says Bruce Kasman, head of economic
research for J.P. Morgan Chase.

U.S. gross domestic product should rise by 3.4% this year, and 3.1% in
2011, according to J.P. Morgan's estimates. Meanwhile, Japan's economy
is expected to grow 2.3% this year and 1.9% next year.

The developed economies in Europe will grow by just 1.6% this year and
2.1% next year. Even Germany, whose economy is often seen as
relatively healthy, is forecast by J.P. Morgan to only expand at a
1.7% rate.

U.S. Deficit Could Be Worse

Lisa Haney
.Many investors worry about the massive U.S. budget deficit. While
it's an issue most analysts believe needs addressing, many countries
in Europe, such as France and the U.K., have similar, if not more
serious, deficit woes. "It's hard to argue that the U.S. is in the
worst shape," says J.P. Morgan's Mr. Kasman.

Perhaps the most compelling argument in favor of U.S. stocks is
earnings growth. Thanks, in part, to the same aggressive cost cutting
that has crippled the job market, 72% of companies in the Standard &
Poor's 500-stock index beat earnings forecasts for the fourth quarter,
according to Thomson Reuters. That's the third-highest percentage
since the firm started tracking that statistic in 1994.

When looking at valuations, U.S. stocks look good compared with many
other markets, especially emerging economies. Based on the last 12
months of earnings, the S&P 500 is at a price/earnings ratio of 16.8,
below it's long-term average of 18.3, according to data compiled by
Barclays Capital. In contrast, stocks in the economically struggling
U.K. are trading at a P/E ratio of 16.6, above their long-term average
of 16.

China, India, South Korea and Brazil are all trading well above
historical average valuations.

"In the last few months, we've had less success in finding undervalued
stocks in the emerging markets because they're run so strongly," says
Gary Motyl, chief investment officer at Templeton Global Equity Group.
"We like the long-term fundamentals...but some of that good news is
baked into the stock prices."

It's a tougher call for European stocks, where valuations are
generally slightly lower than U.S. stocks. However, Horacio Valeiras,
chief investment officer at Allianz Global Investors, says analysts
are revising earnings estimates higher at a stronger pace in the U.S.
than in Europe.

Meanwhile, economic growth is potentially leveling off in Asia.
Against that backdrop, "it has led us to move money from outside the
U.S. back in," says Mr. Valeiras.

Many analysts say that playing a revival in U.S. stocks should center
around higher-quality, large companies, such as those in the S&P 500.
That can be accomplished either through an index fund or actively
managed portfolio.

Many of the biggest, blue-chip stocks didn't rally as much as others
during 2009 and their valuations are more likely to be reasonable. In
addition, these companies tend to have substantial non-U.S.
businesses, which provides continued exposure to emerging markets and
a hedge against economic activity picking up elsewhere.

Plenty of Uncertainty
Of course, there remain many wild cards in the U.S.

The economy could tip back into recession or there could be an
unfriendly surprise from Washington on the legislative or regulatory
front. U.S. stocks could take a hit whenever the Federal Reserve
decides to raise interest rates. But Barry Knapp, head of U.S. equity
strategy at Barclays, expects many of these clouds to clear by the
second half of the year.

Should there be a selloff in response to the Fed readying a rate
increase, he says strong earnings could make U.S. stock valuations
"pretty compelling." And as uncertainty on health care and financial
regulation gets cleared up, "the forward outlook is pretty good."

Write to Tom Lauricella at ***@wsj.com

http://online.wsj.com/article/SB126851573867961861.html?mod=WSJ_hpp_MIDDLENexttoWhatsNewsForth#articleTabs%3Dcomments

http://online.wsj.com/article/SB126851573867961861.html?mod=WSJ_hpp_MIDDLENexttoWhatsNewsForth

The Four Stages Of The Prospective Dollar Bull Market
By: Money and Markets Saturday, March 13, 2010 1:29 PM

Since last November, the dollar has climbed steadily against a basket
of currencies — most notably against the euro. And based on my
analysis, I think it's just the early stages of this trend.

In fact, for many of the reasons I've discussed in past Money and
Markets columns, the weight of evidence suggests that we've likely
seen the bottom in the dollar, with a multi-year bull market ahead.

That's a high level view. But how are things shaping up on a shorter
term outlook for the buck?

Let's take a look at the four stages of this prospective dollar bull
market and the immediate catalysts that should underpin its continued
strength …

Stage 1:
Marking the Bottom

My analysis of the seven-year cycles in the dollar index suggests a
cyclical bottom was marked when the dollar rallied sharply off of its
all-time lows in 2008 driven by the uncertainty surrounding a growing
financial and economic crisis.

Back then, capital fled all areas of the world in search of safety.
And the dollar represented a safe parking place.

Stage 2:
Retracement Period

Then we had the deep retracement of 2009. The global economy was
showing signs of stabilization that encouraged global investors to
start dipping their toes back in the water … i.e. taking risk again.
That's when capital was reversed out of the dollar in search of higher
risk, higher return assets.

And just when sentiment was about as negative toward the dollar as it
could possibly get, we were introduced to the first sign of collateral
damage from the financial/economic crisis and the unprecedented
government responses: Crumbling government finances.

The first wobbling sovereign nation, Dubai, quickly splashed water on
the face of an increasingly optimistic global investment community.
All of the sudden the theories of a V-shaped recovery became fractured
by the realization that the widespread economic crisis could run
deeper — a scenario that many had conveniently and complacently
dismissed.

Stage 3:
More Fear; More Risk Aversion

The dollar has benefited from weakness in the pound.

In recent months much of the dollar strength has been driven by fears
of a sovereign debt crisis. And much of that strength has come at the
expense of the euro and the British pound.

We've seen the dominos of a potential sovereign debt crisis line up,
as I detailed in last week's column. The tremors that started in
Dubai, quickly turned scrutiny toward Greece and the other weak spots
in the euro zone (Portugal, Italy, Ireland and Spain). And it appears
increasingly likely to soon weigh on the UK economy and the British
pound.

As we know, currencies don't operate in a vacuum. They're valued
relative to the value of another currency. So, given the recent
concerns about the future of the euro and the increasing spotlight on
the next sovereign debt domino, the UK, the dollar is benefiting
primarily because of the weakness of other major currencies.

And there's another developing situation that should offer more fuel
for the dollar …

Stage 4:
A Falling Yen

The euro, the British pound and the Japanese yen make up 83 percent of
the dollar index, the often quoted proxy for the economic firepower of
the U.S. dollar on a global level.

Japan's deflation has taken a toll on the yen.

While the pound and the euro have been under assault in recent weeks,
the yen has been pushed and pulled in a tug of war: Strengthening as
capital flows out of risky euro/yen and pound/yen positions, and
weakening on the basis of fundamental divergences between the
recovering U.S. economy and the deflation-burdened Japanese economy.

But the fundamental evidence has been clearly favoring the dollar
relative to the yen for some time. What's been lacking is a catalyst
to send it higher.

Well, over the past two weeks we've finally gotten a clear catalyst to
sell the yen against the dollar.

Catalyst for Yen Weakness

Back in August 2009, it became cheaper to borrow dollars (compared to
borrowing yen) for the first time in sixteen years. In the chart
below, you can see when the short-term interbank borrowing rate for
dollars (Dollar Libor, the blue line) crossed below the equivalent
interbank borrowing rate for yen (Yen Libor, the red line).

Source: Bloomberg

What looks like a minor rate differential can have a major impact on
market perception. Since that cross occurred, the dollar lost as much
as 13 percent against the yen as global investors began favoring
dollars, as opposed to yen, to fund carry trades … i.e. selling
dollars to fund the purchase of high yielding currencies.

But as of last week, this differential has crossed back, once again
making the Japanese yen the cheapest currency in the world to borrow.
And based on the diverging policy paths of the U.S. and Japanese
central banks, this differential should continue to widen in favor of
U.S. rates and dollar strength relative to the yen.

So given the ongoing crisis surrounding the euro, the vulnerability of
the British pound from a continued spread of sovereign debt concerns
AND the catalyst for a weakening yen, I'm expecting the dollar to
continue its upward path against major currencies both in the short-
term and longer-term.

Regards,

Bryan

This investment news is brought to you by Money and Markets. Money and
Markets is a free daily investment newsletter from Martin D. Weiss and
Weiss Research analysts offering the latest investing news and
financial insights for the stock market, including tips and advice on
investing in gold, energy and oil. Dr. Weiss is a leader in the fields
of investing, interest rates, financial safety and economic
forecasting. To view archives or subscribe, visit http://www.moneyandmarkets.com.

http://www.istockanalyst.com/article/viewarticle/articleid/3945235

The Associated Press March 12, 2010, 5:37AM ET
Japan's Nikkei index hits seven-week high
TOKYO

Japanese stocks advanced Friday, with the benchmark Nikkei index
hitting a seven-week high on hopes for further monetary easing by the
central bank.

The Nikkei 225 stock average rose 86.31 points, or 0.8 percent, to
10,751.26 -- its best finish since Jan. 21 The broader Topix index
added 0.6 percent to 936.38.

Bolstering sentiment was speculation about the Bank of Japan's policy
board meeting next week. Faced with mounting pressure to fight
deflation, the central bank is expected to ease policy, possibly by
expanding a low-interest loan program it introduced in December,
analysts and media reports said.

"The BOJ appears not to be convinced of the solidness of the economic
recovery in the next several months, on the heel of ongoing
uncertainties of the global economy," said Masaaki Kanno, chief
economist at JPMorgan Securities Japan.

Financial names benefited from the broad-based gains.

Sumitomo Mitsui Financial Group Inc. rose 1.7 percent to 2,930 yen,
and Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group Inc. closed up 1.3 percent at 467
yen. Nomura Holdings Inc., Japan's biggest securities house, rose 1.7
percent to 668 yen.

Automakers also advanced as the dollar held up against the yen. Nissan
Motor Co. jumped 2.4 percent to 764 yen, while Honda Motor Co. rose
0.9 percent to 3,300 yen, and Toyota Motor Corp. finisher 0.4 percent
higher at 3,475 yen.

In currencies, the dollar fell to 90.29 yen from 90.50 yen late
Thursday. The euro rose to $1.3718 from $1.3678.

http://www.businessweek.com/ap/financialnews/D9ED1IPO0.htm

12 March 2010 - 13H09

Dollar mixed before US data

Bundles of one dollar bills pictured at the Bureau of Engraving and
Printing in Washington, DC. The dollar traded mixed on Friday before
the publication of official US economic data, while the yen was also
in focus after Japan's leader called for "firm steps" against the
currency's recent rise. AFP - The dollar traded mixed on Friday before
the publication of official US economic data, while the yen was also
in focus after Japan's leader called for "firm steps" against the
currency's recent rise.

In late morning deals here, the European single currency rose to
1.3778 dollars from 1.3678 dollars late in New York on Thursday.

Against the Japanese currency, the dollar fell to 90.36 yen from 90.48
yen on Thursday.

Market were braced for February US retail sales data due Friday, a key
gauge of consumer sentiment and the health of the world's biggest
economy.

While the outcome will be clouded by the effects of heavy snowstorms
during the month, "the market is likely to brush off a surprisingly
weak reading by attributing it to one-off weather factors", Barclays
Capital said in a note.

Lower auto and gasoline sales are also expected to have curtailed the
headline figure.

The data will come one day after markets digested a fall in jobless
claims as a positive sign for the US labour market, even if it was
smaller than expected, dealers said.

Ahead of Friday's US numbers, traders digested news of strong eurozone
industrial output data, which helped to support the euro.

Factory output across continental Europe's core euro currency zone
surged ahead in January, rising by 1.7 percent compared to output in
the previous month.

Official statistics released by the European Union on Friday showed
that industrial production in the 16 countries which share the euro
was also up by 1.4 percent compared to 12 months earlier.

The respective figures for the full 27-nation bloc, which also
includes eastern industrial powerhouse Poland, gave a 1.8-percent
monthly rise and a 1.5 percent annual fall.

"A much stronger than expected January industrial production report
from the eurozone injected enthusiasm into the euro and European stock
markets this morning," said Jane Foley, an analyst for online trading
group Forex.com.

Elsewhere on Friday, markets reacted to rare remarks by Japanese Prime
Minister Yukio Hatoyama who called for "firm steps" against the yen's
recent rise, which is hurting Japan's exporters.

Hatoyama told a morning parliamentary session that the yen had risen
despite "the fact that Japan's economy and industries aren't
necessarily strong".

"I think we need to take firm steps against such yen strength," he
said, adding that there is a need to "politically cooperate on the
world stage".

The prime minister rarely steps forward to comment on foreign
exchange, and the move seemed to be an about-face from his position in
January that the government should not in principle discuss currency
movements.

In London on Friday, the euro was changing hands at 1.3778 dollars
against 1.3678 dollars on Thursday, at 124.43 yen (123.77), 0.9084
pounds (0.9080) and 1.4593 Swiss francs (1.4614).

The dollar stood at 90.36 yen (90.48) and 1.0598 Swiss francs
(1.0682).

The pound was at 1.5163 dollars (1.5058).

On the London Bullion Market, the price of gold climbed to 1,117.68
dollars an ounce from 1,104 dollars an ounce on Thursday.

http://www.france24.com/en/20100312-dollar-mixed-before-us-data

Bloomberg

Krugman Says China Yuan Policy Depresses Global Economic Growth
March 12, 2010, 1:09 PM EST
By Rebecca Christie

March 12 (Bloomberg) -- Nobel Prize-winning economist Paul Krugman
said global economic growth would be about 1.5 percentage points
higher if China stopped restraining the value of its currency and
running trade surpluses.

Krugman said China’s currency policy has a “depressing effect” on
economic growth in the U.S., Europe and Japan, as measured by gross
domestic product. If China’s currency, the yuan, were not undervalued,
it would have a “significant” impact on the global recovery, he said.

“If we could get some change in China’s currency policy, it would help
the world,” Krugman said today at an Economic Policy Institute event
in Washington.

The U.S. has refrained from calling China a currency manipulator,
while also criticizing its lack of flexibility in foreign exchange
policy. The Chinese central bank has kept the yuan at about 6.8 per
dollar since July 2008, as part of stimulus efforts to help China
weather the global recession.

The International Monetary Fund predicted in January the world economy
will expand 3.9 percent this year after a contraction of 0.8 percent
last year. China’s economy was forecast to grow 10 percent this year
and 9.7 percent next, the IMF said.

Krugman said the world economy wouldn’t be hurt, and could benefit, if
China were to sell off a large portion of its dollar-denominated
assets. He said that if China were to sell all of its U.S.
investments, it would help the economy by acting as a form of
quantitative easing and fighting a “liquidity trap” that has recently
been affecting the U.S. economy.

China’s Response

“We should not be afraid of what the Chinese might do if we pressure
them to stop this currency manipulation,” Krugman said.

At the end of 2009, China was the top foreign investor U.S. government
debt, with holdings of $898.4 billion in Treasury securities.

Krugman said the U.S. may need to get more aggressive in its
negotiations with China, perhaps by treating the exchange- rate issue
as a countervailing duty or other export subsidy.

“Without a credible threat, we’re not going to get anywhere,” he said.
“The chance that we would trigger a trade war is very small and it’s
hard to see any alternative.”

The U.S. Treasury Department is due to issue its semiannual report on
foreign exchange markets next month.

--Editors: Brendan Murray, Paul Badertscher

To contact the reporter on this story: Rebecca Christie in Washington
at ***@bloomberg.net;

To contact the editor responsible for this story: Christopher Wellisz
at ***@bloomberg.net

More From Businessweek

EU Commission Says ‘No Proposal’ Yet for European Monetary Fund
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-09/eu-commission-says-no-proposal-yet-for-european-monetary-fund.html

Bovespa Falls as China Prices Overshadow Brazil Economic Growth
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-11/bovespa-falls-as-china-prices-overshadow-brazil-economic-growth.html

Yen Advances as Fitch Outlook on Greece Damps Demand for Risk
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-09/yen-gains-as-japan-s-companies-repatriate-profits-pound-falls.html

Hu’s ‘No Delay’ Call Signals China’s Confidence, Merrill Says
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-02-03/hu-s-no-delay-call-signals-china-s-confidence-merrill-says.html

Hong Kong’s Economy Overtaken by Shanghai in 2009 (Update1)
http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-04/hong-kong-s-economy-surpassed-by-shanghai-as-china-advances.html

http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-12/krugman-says-china-yuan-policy-depresses-global-economic-growth.html

Currencies
March 12, 2010, 3:46 p.m. EST

NEW YORK (MarketWatch) -- The U.S. dollar declined versus the euro on
Friday and was headed toward a sizable weekly drop versus major
counterparts after better-than-expected retail-sales data and a
surprise decline in consumer confidence added up to a better boost to
U.S. equities than the dollar.

The euro also gained support from strong economic data in Europe and
more confidence that Greece will recover.

The dollar index /quotes/comstock/11j!i:dxy0 (DXY 79.82, +0.06,
+0.07%) , which measures the U.S. unit against a trade-weighted basket
of six major currencies, traded at 79.830, down from 80.542 in late
North American trading on Thursday.

The index is headed for its biggest weekly drop since November, from
80.432 last Friday.

The euro rose to $1.3760, paring an earlier gain though still above
$1.3680 late Thursday. The shared currency is headed for its highest
weekly close in seven weeks.

Greece on the brinkAs Greece embarks on deep cuts to appease a whip-
cracking euro zone, workers in its famously bloated and inefficient
public sector fear balancing the books will fall strictly on their
backs, shattering any dreams of the good life politicians pushing the
euro had promised.
The dollar traded at 90.51 Japanese yen, up from 90.50 yen Thursday.
Get live yen quotes and currency charts.

The dollar and the yen remain vulnerable to sales from investors who
had bought the currencies in a flight to safety throughout the last
year or so. More willingness to buy riskier assets, including stocks
and high-yielding currencies, will weigh on the dollar and yen.

"Risk is ongoing into the weekend," said Michael Woolfolk, senior
currency strategist at BNY Mellon. "The bullish mood is likely to
prevail as Greek debt crisis concerns continue to subside. Look for
the yen and U.S. dollar to weaken at the expense of the dollar-bloc
and emerging markets."

The Reuters/University of Michigan index on consumer sentiment
declined to 72.5 in March from 73.6 in February. Red more about UMich
sentiment.

The U.S. Commerce Department said retail sales unexpectedly rose last
month by 0.3%. Excluding autos, sales jumped 0.8%. See story on retail
sales.

"The February retail sales data was impressive, and suggests the U.S.
recovery is gathering steam," said Alan Ruskin, head of currency
strategy at RBS. "The data is a mixed bag for the dollar, with the
rate implications clearly U.S. dollar positive, but the risk
implications seen as dollar negative."

Eyes turn to Fed
Analysts said the data should prompt more optimism from the Federal
Reserve when officials meet next week. Any indication that policy
makers may be closer to raising interest rates should support the U.S.
currency.

In other Fed news, analysts noted reports that San Francisco Fed
President Janet Yellen may be nominated by President Barack Obama as
vice chairwoman, lending more influence to her opinions that the
economy is far from able to withstand rising interest rates. See more
on Fed's Yellen.

"President Yellen is among the biggest 'doves' at the Fed," said Dan
Greenhuas, chief economic strategist at Miller Tabak. Her "elevation
puts her in a position to affect monetary policy in a more direct way
and it is our opinion that this clearly reduces the already moderate
chances of a fed rate hike in 2010."

That's weighing on the dollar, he said.

In European activity, the euro traded as high as $1.3796, taking out
resistance at the $1.3770 to hit its highest level versus the dollar
since mid-February. The single currency got a boost from data showing
industrial production in the 16-nation euro zone posted a record 1.7%
monthly jump in January. Read about the euro-zone industrial
production data.

Despite ongoing strikes in Greece, ideas that the Greek government's
austerity measures and vague commitments by European leaders to
provide support for Athens have soothed worries over the country's
ability to meet its debt obligations, said Michael Hewson, analyst at
CMC Markets.

Canada, Asia news

The Canadian dollar strengthened to its highest level in more than a
year versus its U.S. counterpart after data showed Canada's jobless
rate fell to its lowest level since April 2009. See more on Canadian
dollar.

The Japanese yen initially lost ground in Asian hours after Japanese
Prime Minister Yukio Hatoyama told parliament the yen was too strong.

Hatoyama said, "I think we need to take firm steps against such yen
strength," but didn't specify any steps. Explicit references by top
leaders to the currency's strength are uncommon. Analysts said the yen
may gain in coming weeks as Japanese companies begin repatriating
overseas earnings. Read about potential encore for yen's glory days.

Also Friday, a report in Japanese business daily Nikkei said the Bank
of Japan's meeting next week may focus on a proposal to increase
lending. See full story on BOJ easing report.

Deborah Levine is a MarketWatch reporter, based in New York.

William L. Watts is a reporter for MarketWatch in London.

http://www.marketwatch.com/story/dollar-rises-vs-yen-on-hatoyama-comments-2010-03-12?dist=beforebell

Mission far from accomplished
Jeremy Gaunt, European Investment Correspondent
LONDON
Fri Mar 12, 2010 10:56am EST

An investor uses a pair of binoculars as he looks at an electronic
board with stock information at the Iraq Stock Exchange in Baghdad
March 10, 2010.
Credit: Reuters/Mohammed Ameen
LONDON (Reuters) - Another week, another set of central bank meetings
and more to digest for investors on monetary policy and the withdrawal
of crisis liquidity.

The U.S. Federal Reserve and Bank of Japan both meet in the coming
week, but far from unwinding the easy money policies embedded over the
past few years to ignite economic growth both are likely to admit
implicitly that the job is far from done.

That in itself should give investors pause for thought.

Does the extension of loose money allow for current investment
patterns to continue, with money pouring out of cash into higher-
yielding assets?

Or does it mean, as some are beginning to believe, that markets have
been floating on artificial liquidity and that the underlying global
economy is not in true recovery mode after all?

Wednesday's Fed meeting, for example, is not only seen as holding
interest rates near zero, it is also seen repeating a vow to have an
"extended period" of "exceptionally low" rates.

It is likely to stick to its plan to end purchases of around $1.7
trillion in assets. But it could well leave the door open for a
renewal of purchases at a later date should economic expansion fall
back.

The Bank of Japan, meanwhile, is under pressure to loosen policy at
its meeting on Tuesday and Wednesday, most likely in the form of
increasing funds offered under its lending operation.

Japan's economy grew less than initially estimated in the fourth
quarter and a broad gauge of price trends posted the biggest negative
reading on record.

So while there may be expressions of optimism from policymakers that
the global economic recovery is taking shape, there is little sign
that they reckon it is anything like fully formed.

BEARS COME OUT TO PLAY

The fragility of the economic recovery has divided investors, with
many mainstream firms persuaded that factors are in place to allow for
gains from riskier assets such as equities to continue, albeit
modestly.

Eric Siegloff, head of ING Investment Management's strategy and
tactical asset allocation group, said in a note, for example, that his
portfolios were overweight equities and underweight fixed income.

"Macro supports are clear from still accommodative policy settings,
improved financial conditions and the inventory cycle," he said.

But more bearish noises have been heard, some even suggesting that
there could be a reversal to lows experienced a year ago in March
2009.

Once such is Colin McLean, managing director of alternative investment
house SVM Management.

"Rallies within bear markets can be quite large and quite sharp. The
best indicator is from financials.... They're still a concern," he
told a group of Reuters journalists recently

A similar picture can also be drawn from some technicals. Peter
Beuttell, director of advisers MTS Research, follows Elliott Wave
theory, which tracks patterns on markets to glean their next
direction.

"We could be approaching a junction," he said. "Markets are about to
roll over in the next few months."

ABC - ANYTHING BUT CASH

Whether this gloomy scenario comes to pass remains to be seen,
presumably depending on economic data showing that the recovery has
not, in fact, taken hold.

But for the moment, at least, investment patterns are reflecting a
general environment of restrained growth.

MSCI's all-country world stock index -- up nearly 78 percent from its
year-ago low -- was heading toward its fourth week of gains out of the
past five and is now in positive territory for 2010.

Fund flows, meanwhile, show ultra-low interest rates are continuing to
drive money out of cash and into other assets. EPFR Global says a net
$194.8 billion has come out of money market funds so far this year.

Bond of various risk levels have been among the beneficiaries.

During the week ending March 10, U.S. and global bond funds extended
inflow streaks to 62 and 47 straight weeks, respectively. High yield
bond funds took in more than $1 billion and emerging market bond funds
moved beyond $5 billion for the year to date with their biggest weekly
inflow in over a decade.

Flows into emerging market equities hit an eight-week high.

European stocks, still wobbling over the sovereign debt crisis in
Greece and potentially other countries, were the only major developed
market category to see net outflows.

(Editing by John Stonestreet)

http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSTRE62B2LR20100312

WRAPUP 1-Pressure mounts on BOJ for policy loosening next week
Fri Mar 12, 2010 2:33am EST

* Pressure mounts on BOJ to ease policy next week

Currencies

* PM, finance minister say ready to act if yen moves sharp

* But they emphasise markets should set FX rates

* BOJ to double 3-mth funding in policy review - report

* Yen may be real target of BOJ easing - analysts

By Leika Kihara

TOKYO, March 12 (Reuters) - Japan's prime minister said the government
and the Bank of Japan should work together to beat deflation as he
fended off mounting political pressure for action on the economy and
the yen, raising expectations that the central bank will ease monetary
policy next week.

The prime minister, finance minister and central bank governor were
grilled by lawmakers on Friday on what they intend to do to defeat
deflation and prevent yen strength from harming an economy struggling
to recover from the global downturn.

Although the economy is growing slowly, weak domestic demand is
contributing to deflation, which many policymakers fear could push
Japan back into a damaging downturn ahead of upper house elections
expected in July.

The yen rose last week to a three-month high against the dollar and
speculators are gearing up for a yen rally, raising concerns that
exports could take a hit and deflation deepen.

Both Prime Minister Yukio Hatoyama and Finance Minister Naoto Kan said
the government was ready to act if the yen moved excessively.

But their comments were seen as adding pressure on the central bank to
ease policy further, rather than as a call for currency intervention
that would set the government up for a potentially costly fight with
financial markets and put Japan at odds with G7 efforts to promote
market-based exchange rates.

"The comments from the government and the central bank governor lift
market expectations that there will be some kind of easing steps by
the BOJ next week," said Hideki Hayashi, global economist at Mizuho
Securities in Tokyo.

"It is the market consensus that Japan interventing solo in the market
won't be effective, so the government will have to depend on the BOJ's
further easing policy," said Hayashi.

"The BOJ's expected loosening of policy will push down yen interest
rates further, thereby supporting dollar/yen at the 90 yen level," he
said.

Sources told Reuters this week that the central bank was considering
expanding a three-month lending facility it introduced in December
following an emergency meeting, either by extending the period or
increasing the pool of funds available.

But they also said board members were split, with some worried a
further easing in policy was not economically justified, especially as
the economy was developing along the lines of the central bank's
official expectations.

"The decision will be made based on discussions among the seven board
members," BOJ Governor Masaaki Shirakawa told the upper house budget
committee, referring to those on the central bank's policy setting
board.

"We hope to discuss what we can do in light of the goals stipulated in
the BOJ Law," he said.

The Nikkei newspaper said the BOJ would double its 10 trillion yen
($110.4 billion) in funds offered under the lending operation at a
policy review on Tuesday and Wednesday. [ID:nSGE62A0J4]

IS YEN REAL TARGET OF POLICY TIGHTENING?

Neither the BOJ nor the government have made an explicit link between
central bank efforts to loosen policy and the foreign exchange market.

But the strength of the yen against the dollar during the global
downturn prompted complaints from industry that the currency's level
was harming their export prospects.

With the government's ability to support the economy shackled by a
debt load approaching 200 percent of GDP and the central bank's
interest rates already at rock-bottom levels, some analysts argue that
reducing the yen's strength may be the real target of policy
loosening.

The December policy easing helped pull the yen JPY= back from a 14-
year high of 84.82 per dollar, raising market speculation that the
currency could be a factor in BOJ thinking now.

The yen rose last week to a three-month high and market data shows
speculators are building long positions in the currency. It was
trading around 90 per dollar on Friday.

In answer to lawmaker concerns over the currency, Finance Minister
Naoto Kan underlined that sharp yen moves were not desirable by saying
that authorities could use currency intervention if foreign exchange
movements were excessive.

However, he emphasised that markets should set currency rates.

"Basically it's desirable for currency rates to move stably," Kan
said. "I'm aware that the government has the option of intervention
when currency moves are rapid. But as long as currency moves are
stable, it's basically up to the market to determine (levels)."

Shirakawa said the central bank's loose policy was helping to curb the
yen's strength, while Prime Minister Yukio Hatoyama also said steps
could be taken.

"Foreign exchange should basically be determined appropriately by the
market," he said.

"But there was the sovereign debt risk, the Dubai shock and the Lehman
shock ... There seem to be yen rises that don't reflect the strength
of the Japanese economy and industry," he said.

"Against such yen rises, we need to take resolute action ... Although
we can't return to a fixed rate system, there needs to be global
cooperation on this front."

Analysts said his comments didn't suggest any action was planned or
imminent, but rather that he was playing to his domestic political
audience.

Japan authorities have not intervened in markets since spending 35
trillion yen over a 15 month period up to March 2004. ($1=90.59 Yen)
(Additional reporting by Tetsushi Kajimoto; Writing by Neil Fullick;
Editing by Hugh Lawson)

http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSTOE62B06520100312?type=usDollarRpt

March 12, 2010, 1:35 a.m. EST
WORLD FOREX: Yen Down Vs Dollar On Hatoyama Remarks
By Megumi Fujikawa

TOKYO (MarketWatch) -- The yen fell against the dollar and euro in
Asia Friday as Japanese Prime Minister Yukio Hatoyama's comments
favoring a weaker yen prompted non-Japanese players to sell the
currency.

Growing expectations for further monetary easing by the Bank of Japan
also weighed on the Japanese currency, dealers said.

During the Asian morning session Friday, Hatoyama's surprise comments
caught the market off guard.

Overseas financial crises "have brought about a strong yen that we
don't believe reflects the fact that Japan's economic and industrial
conditions aren't strong enough," Hatoyama said during a session of
the Upper House budget committee. "I think we need to take firm steps
against such yen strength."

He also said the yen's recent strength is out of line with the
country's fragile economy, requiring the government to take "firm
steps" including international corporation to deal with the currency.

While many market players didn't interpret his remarks as a signal of
imminent dollar-buying intervention, the comment sparked yen-selling
by non-Japanese players, helping push the dollar up versus by a tenth
of a yen, dealers said.

"I don't think the prime minister meant to say he can't tolerate the
current yen levels and is ready to act right away," said Yuji Kameoka,
senior economist in Tokyo at the Daiwa Institute of Research. "But he
made it clear that there could be a market intervention if the yen
gains more ground."

Such a view eventually prevailed in the market and the dollar later
shed some of its gains against the yen. As of 0450 GMT, the dollar
stood at Y90.62, up from Y90.56 in New York late Thursday. The euro
changed hands at Y124.05 from Y123.86.

The greenback also gained support from speculation in financial
markets that Japanese central bank may take further easing steps by
ratcheting up money provision measures at its two-day policy meeting
that ends next Wednesday.

"If the BOJ clearly shows its accommodative policy stance (next week),
foreign players--who are especially focused on monetary policy
matters--may become feeling more comfortable selling" the yen, said
Mitsuru Sahara, a senior dealer at the Bank of Tokyo Mitsubishi UFJ.
Thus, "the yen will likely be sold gradually."

Bank of Japan Gov. Masaaki Shirakawa said in a parliament session "the
policy steps will be decided by discussion of the currently seven
board members. We will debate what's best (for the economy) in the
meeting," when asked if he deems it necessary to take additional
easing steps to beat deflation at an upcoming policy board meeting
next week.

Dealers are skeptical that the yen will continue falling in the near
future because there are orders from exporters to sell the dollar
above Y91.00. Also, the euro is unlikely to climb above Y124.50 as
players are focused more on whether uncertainty over Greece's fiscal
problem may dent investors' confidence, dealers said.

Against the dollar, the euro edged higher to $1.3694 compared with
$1.3679 in New York overnight. The ICE Dollar Index, which tracks the
greenback against a trade-weighted basket of currencies, was at 90.237
compared with 80.282.

(Takashi Nakamichi contributed to the story.)

http://www.marketwatch.com/story/world-forex-yen-down-vs-dollar-on-hatoyama-remarks-2010-03-12

...and I am Sid Harth
and/or www.mantra.com/jai (Dr. Jai Maharaj)
2010-03-15 22:13:20 UTC
Permalink
'Hate preacher' Rabbani inciting people to carry out blasts, court told

By Anand Holla
Mumbai Mirror
Wednesday, March 10, 2010

The lawyer for Sunni Muslims on Tuesday submitted additional
incriminating evidence to the Sessions Court against 'hate preacher'
Maulana Sheikh Mehraj Rabbani of the radical Ahle Hadees sect.

Maulana Mehraj Rabbani

Rabbani was booked by the Ghatkopar police in January for allegedly
hurting the sentiments of Barelvi Sunni Muslims by making abusive
remarks against saint Khwaja Garib Nawaaz, whose shrine at Ajmer is
India's most famous Sufi shrine.

On Tuesday, Sessions Judge R G Avchat rejected his anticipatory bail
plea.

Before the order, lawyer Rizwan Merchant presented a VCD containing
another inflammatory speech in which Rabbani allegedly asks his
followers to carry out bomb blasts to demolish dargahs and temples.

"These VCDs are manufactured in Bangalore, but are being distributed
by Rabbani's organisation all over India and hence his custodial
interrogation is essential," Merchant told the court.

Merchant also filed a plea stating, "Rabbani's grave provocation to
demolish and bulldoze dargahs and pull off tombs, if need be by
blasting them with bombs, is suggestive of his proposed subversive
activities in India."

The lawyer said, "If this is the extent of Rabbani's views, he should
also be probed for his role in the recent Ajmer Sharif blast."

Another lawyer, S K Halwasia, also submitted some material from the
Internet that apparently indicates Rabbani has links with alleged LeT
operative David Headley and 26/11 mastermind Hafiz Saeed.

The court took both the lawyers' contentions on record, and granted
Rabbani interim protection from arrest for two more days so that he
can appeal before the HC.

Rabbani's lawyer, Sudeep Pasbola, said he is unaware of the VCD or
other revelations, and that they have already moved the HC.

More at:

Jai Maharaj, Jyotishi
Om Shanti

o Not for commercial use. Solely to be fairly used for the educational
purposes of research and open discussion. The contents of this post may not
have been authored by, and do not necessarily represent the opinion of the
poster. The contents are protected by copyright law and the exemption for
fair use of copyrighted works.
o If you send private e-mail to me, it will likely not be read,
considered or answered if it does not contain your full legal name, current
e-mail and postal addresses, and live-voice telephone number.
o Posted for information and discussion. Views expressed by others are
not necessarily those of the poster who may or may not have read the article.

FAIR USE NOTICE: This article may contain copyrighted material the use of
which may or may not have been specifically authorized by the copyright
owner. This material is being made available in efforts to advance the
understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic,
democratic, scientific, social, and cultural, etc., issues. It is believed
that this constitutes a 'fair use' of any such copyrighted material as
provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title
17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without
profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included
information for research, comment, discussion and educational purposes by
subscribing to USENET newsgroups or visiting web sites. For more information
go to: http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml
If you wish to use copyrighted material from this article for purposes of
your own that go beyond 'fair use', you must obtain permission from the
copyright owner.

Since newsgroup posts are being removed
by forgery by one or more net terrorists,
this post may be reposted several times.
Loading...